Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Under the Clean Air Act, 44354-44520 [E8-16432]
Download as PDF
44354
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION
AGENCY
40 CFR Chapter I
[EPA–HQ–OAR–2008–0318; FRL–8694–2]
RIN 2060–AP12
Regulating Greenhouse Gas
Emissions Under the Clean Air Act
Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA).
ACTION: Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
AGENCY:
SUMMARY: This advance notice of
proposed rulemaking (ANPR) presents
information relevant to, and solicits
public comment on, how to respond to
the U.S. Supreme Court’s decision in
Massachusetts v. EPA. In that case, the
Supreme Court ruled that the Clean Air
Act (CAA or Act) authorizes regulation
of greenhouse gases (GHGs) because
they meet the definition of air pollutant
under the Act. In view of the potential
ramifications of a decision to regulate
GHGs under the Act, the notice reviews
the various CAA provisions that may be
applicable to regulate GHGs, examines
the issues that regulating GHGs under
those provisions may raise, provides
information regarding potential
regulatory approaches and technologies
for reducing GHG emissions, and raises
issues relevant to possible legislation
and the potential for overlap between
legislation and CAA regulation. In
addition, the notice describes and
solicits comment on petitions the
Agency has received to regulate GHG
emissions from ships, aircraft and
nonroad vehicles such as farm and
construction equipment. Finally, the
notice discusses several other actions
concerning stationary sources for which
EPA has received comment regarding
the regulation of GHG emissions.
The implications of a decision to
regulate GHGs under the Act are so farreaching that a number of other federal
agencies have offered critical comments
and raised serious questions during
interagency review of EPA’s ANPR.
Rather than attempt to forge a consensus
on matters of great complexity,
controversy, and active legislative
debate, the Administrator has decided
to publish the views of other agencies
and to seek comment on the full range
of issues that they raise. These
comments appear in the Supplemental
Information, below, followed by the
June 17 draft of the ANPR preamble
prepared by EPA, to which the
comments apply. None of these
documents represents a policy decision
by the EPA, but all are intended to
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
advance the public debate and to help
inform the federal government’s
decisions regarding climate change.
DATES: Comments must be received on
or before November 28, 2008.
ADDRESSES: Submit your comments,
identified by Docket ID No. EPA–HQ–
OAR–2008–0318, by one of the
following methods:
• www.regulations.gov: Follow the
on-line instructions for submitting
comments.
• E-mail: a-and-rDocket@epa.gov.
• Fax: 202–566–9744.
• Mail: Air and Radiation Docket and
Information Center, Environmental
Protection Agency, Mailcode: 2822T,
1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW.,
Washington, DC 20460. In addition,
please mail a copy of your comments on
the information collection provisions to
the Office of Information and Regulatory
Affairs, Office of Management and
Budget (OMB), Attn: Desk Officer for
EPA, 725 17th St., NW., Washington, DC
20503.
• Hand Delivery: EPA Docket Center,
EPA West Building, Room 3334, 1301
Constitution Ave., NW., Washington
DC, 20004. Such deliveries are only
accepted during the Docket’s normal
hours of operation, and special
arrangements should be made for
deliveries of boxed information.
Instructions: Direct your comments to
Docket ID No. EPA–HQ–OAR–2008–
0318. EPA’s policy is that all comments
received will be included in the public
docket without change and may be
made available online at
www.regulations.gov, including any
personal information provided, unless
the comment includes information
claimed to be Confidential Business
Information (CBI) or other information
whose disclosure is restricted by statute.
Do not submit information that you
consider to be CBI or otherwise
protected through www.regulations.gov
or e-mail. The www.regulations.gov Web
site is an ‘‘anonymous access’’ system,
which means EPA will not know your
identity or contact information unless
you provide it in the body of your
comment. If you send an e-mail
comment directly to EPA without going
through www.regulations.gov your
e-mail address will be automatically
captured and included as part of the
comment that is placed in the public
docket and made available on the
Internet. If you submit an electronic
comment, EPA recommends that you
include your name and other contact
information in the body of your
comment and with any disk or CD–ROM
you submit. If EPA cannot read your
comment due to technical difficulties
PO 00000
Frm 00002
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
and cannot contact you for clarification,
EPA may not be able to consider your
comment. Electronic files should avoid
the use of special characters, any form
of encryption, and be free of any defects
or viruses. For additional information
about EPA’s public docket visit the EPA
Docket Center homepage at https://
www.epa.gov/epahome/dockets.htm.
For additional instructions on
submitting comments, go to Section VII,
Public Participation, of the
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION section of
this document.
Docket: All documents in the docket
are listed in the www.regulations.gov
index. Although listed in the index,
some information is not publicly
available, e.g., CBI or other information
whose disclosure is restricted by statute.
Certain other material, such as
copyrighted material, will be publicly
available only in hard copy. Publicly
available docket materials are available
either electronically in
www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at
the Air and Radiation Docket and
Information Center, EPA/DC, EPA West,
Room 3334, 1301 Constitution Ave.,
NW., Washington, DC. The Public
Reading Room is open from 8:30 a.m. to
4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday,
excluding legal holidays. The telephone
number for the Public Reading Room is
(202) 566–1744, and the telephone
number for the Air Docket is (202) 566–
1742.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Joe
Dougherty, Office of Air and Radiation,
1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW.,
Washington, DC 20460; telephone
number: (202) 564–1659; fax number:
(202) 564–1543; e-mail address:
Dougherty.Joseph-J@epa.gov.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Preface From the Administrator of the
Environmental Protection Agency
In this Advanced Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking (ANPR), the Environmental
Protection Agency (EPA) seeks comment
on analyses and policy alternatives
regarding greenhouse gas (GHG) effects
and regulation under the Clean Air Act.
In particular, EPA seeks comment on
the document entitled ‘‘Advanced
Notice of Proposed Rulemaking:
Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions
under the Clean Air Act’’ and
observations and issues raised by other
federal agencies. This notice responds to
the U.S. Supreme Court’s decision in
Massachusetts v. EPA and numerous
petitions related to the potential
regulation of greenhouse gas emissions
under the Clean Air Act.
EPA’s analyses leading up to this
ANPR have increasingly raised
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
questions of such importance that the
scope of the agency’s task has continued
to expand. For instance, it has become
clear that if EPA were to regulate
greenhouse gas emissions from motor
vehicles under the Clean Air Act, then
regulation of smaller stationary sources
that also emit GHGs—such as apartment
buildings, large homes, schools, and
hospitals—could also be triggered. One
point is clear: The potential regulation
of greenhouse gases under any portion
of the Clean Air Act could result in an
unprecedented expansion of EPA
authority that would have a profound
effect on virtually every sector of the
economy and touch every household in
the land.
This ANPR reflects the complexity
and magnitude of the question of
whether and how greenhouse gases
could be effectively controlled under
the Clean Air Act. This document
summarizes much of EPA’s work and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
lays out concerns raised by other federal
agencies during their review of this
work. EPA is publishing this notice
today because it is impossible to
simultaneously address all the agencies’
issues and respond to our legal
obligations in a timely manner.
I believe the ANPR demonstrates the
Clean Air Act, an outdated law
originally enacted to control regional
pollutants that cause direct health
effects, is ill-suited for the task of
regulating global greenhouse gases.
Based on the analysis to date, pursuing
this course of action would inevitably
result in a very complicated, timeconsuming and, likely, convoluted set of
regulations. These rules would largely
pre-empt or overlay existing programs
that help control greenhouse gas
emissions and would be relatively
ineffective at reducing greenhouse gas
concentrations given the potentially
PO 00000
Frm 00003
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44355
damaging effect on jobs and the U.S.
economy.
Your input is important. I am
committed to making the data and
models EPA is using to form our
policies transparent and available to the
public. None of the views or alternatives
raised in this notice represents Agency
decisions or policy recommendations. It
is premature to do so. Rather, I am
publishing this ANPR for public
comment and review. In so doing, I am
requesting comment on the views of
other federal agencies that are presented
below including important legal
questions regarding endangerment. I
encourage the public to (1) understand
the magnitude and complexity of the
Supreme Court’s direction in
Massachusetts v. EPA and (2) comment
on the many questions raised in this
notice.
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00004
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.000
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44356
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00005
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44357
EP30JY08.001
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00006
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.002
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44358
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00007
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44359
EP30JY08.003
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00008
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.004
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44360
Department of Transportation
The Department of Transportation
(‘‘the Department’’ or ‘‘DOT’’) hereby
submits the following preliminary
comments on the Environmental
Protection Agency (‘‘EPA’’) staff’s draft
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking ‘‘Regulating Greenhouse
Gas Emissions under the Clean Air
Act,’’ which was submitted to the Office
of Management and Budget on June 17,
2008 (‘‘June 17 draft’’ or ‘‘draft’’). In
PO 00000
Frm 00009
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44361
view of the very short time the
Department has had to review the
document, DOT will offer a longer, more
detailed response by the close of the
comment period.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.005
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44362
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
General Considerations
In response to Massachusetts v. EPA
and multiple rulemaking petitions, the
EPA must consider whether or not
greenhouse gases may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare, within the meaning of the
Clean Air Act. Such a determination
requires the resolution of many novel
questions, such as whether global or
only U.S. effects should be considered,
how imminent the anticipated
endangering effects are, and how
greenhouse gases are to be quantified, to
name just a few. Without resolving any
of these questions, let alone actually
making an endangerment finding, the
June 17 draft presents a detailed
discussion of regulatory possibilities. In
other words, the draft suggests an array
of specific regulatory constructs in the
transportation sector under the Clean
Air Act without the requisite
determinations that greenhouse gas
emissions endanger public health or
welfare and that regulation is feasible
and appropriate. In fact, to propose
specific regulations prejudices those
critical determinations and reveals a
predilection for regulation that may not
be justified.
Policymakers and the public must
consider a broader question: even if
greenhouse gas regulation using a law
designed for very different
environmental challenges is legally
permissible, is it desirable? We contend
that it is not. We are concerned that
attempting to regulate greenhouse gases
under the Clean Air Act will harm the
U.S. economy while failing to actually
reduce global greenhouse gas emissions.
Clean Air Act regulation would
necessarily be applied unevenly across
sources, sectors, and emissions-causing
activities, depending on the particular
existing statutory language in each
section of the Act. Imposing Clean Air
Act regulations on U.S. businesses,
without an international approach that
involves all of the world’s major
emitters, may well drive U.S.
production, jobs, and emissions
overseas, with no net improvement to
greenhouse gas concentrations.
The Department believes that the
Nation needs a well considered and
sustainable domestic climate change
policy that takes into account the best
climatological, technical and economic
information available. That policy—as
with any significant matter involving
Federal law and regulation—should also
reflect a national consensus that the
actions in question are justified and
effective, and do not bring with them
substantial unintended consequences or
unacceptable economic costs. Reducing
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
greenhouse gas emissions across the
various sectors of our economy is an
enormous challenge that can be met
effectively only through the setting of
priorities and the efficient allocation of
resources in accordance with those
priorities.
It is an illusion to believe that a
national consensus on climate policy
can be forged via a Clean Air Act
rulemaking. Guided by the provisions of
a statute conceived for entirely different
purposes—and unconstrained by any
calculation of the costs of the specific
regulatory approaches it contemplates—
such a rulemaking is unlikely to
produce that consensus.
Administrator Johnson of the EPA
said in a recent speech, ‘‘now is the time
to begin the public debate and upgrade
[the Clean Air Act’s] components.’’
Administrator Johnson has called for
fundamental changes to the Clean Air
Act ‘‘to consider benefits, costs, risk
tradeoffs and feasibility in making
decisions about how to clean the air.’’
This, of course, is a criticism of the
Clean Air Act’s ability to address its
intended purposes, let alone purposes
beyond those Congress contemplated.
As visualized in the June 17 draft, the
U.S. economy would be subjected to a
complex set of new regulations
administered by a handful of people
with little meaningful public debate and
no ability to consider benefits, costs,
risk tradeoffs and feasibility. This is not
the way to set public policy in an area
critical to our environment and to our
economy.
As DOT and its fellow Cabinet
departments argue in the cover letter to
these Comments, using the Clean Air
Act as a means for regulating
greenhouse gas emissions presents
insurmountable obstacles. For instance,
Clean Air Act provisions that refer to
specific pollutants, such as sulfur
dioxide, have been updated many times
over the past three decades. In contrast,
the language referring to unspecified
pollutants, which would apply to
greenhouse gases, retains, in fossil form,
the 1970s idea that air pollution is a
local and regional scale problem, with
pollution originating in motor vehicles
and a few large facilities, for which
‘‘end of pipe’’ control technologies exist
or could be invented at acceptable cost.
Greenhouse gas emissions have global
scale consequences, and are emitted
from millions of sources around the
world. If implemented, the actions that
the draft contemplates would
significantly increase energy and
transportation costs for the American
people and U.S. industry with no
assurance that the regulations would
materially affect global greenhouse gas
PO 00000
Frm 00010
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
atmospheric concentrations or
emissions.
Transportation-Related Considerations
As the Nation’s chief transportation
regulatory agency, the Department has
serious concerns about the draft’s
approach to mobile sources, including,
but not limited to, the autos, trucks, and
aircraft that Section VI of the draft
considers regulating.
Title II of the Clean Air Act permits
the use of technology-forcing regulation
of mobile sources. Yet Section VI of the
draft appears to presume an
endangerment finding with respect to
emissions from a variety of mobile
sources and then strongly suggests the
EPA’s intent to regulate the
transportation sector through an array of
source-specific regulations. Thus, much
of Section VI is devoted to describing
and requesting information appropriate
to setting technology-forcing
performance standards for particular
categories of vehicles and engines based
on an assessment of prospective vehicle
and engine technology in each source
category.
In its focus on technology and
performance standards, the draft spends
almost no effort on assessing how
different regulatory approaches might
vary in their effectiveness and
compliance costs. This despite the fact
that picking an efficient, effective, and
relatively unintrusive regulatory scheme
is critically important to the success of
any future program—and far more
important at this stage than identifying
the cost-effectiveness of speculative
future technologies.
The draft fails to identify the market
failures or environmental externalities
in the transportation sector that
regulation might correct, and, in turn,
what sort of regulation would be best
tailored to correcting a specific
situation. Petroleum accounts for 99
percent of the energy use and
greenhouse gas emissions in the
transportation sector. Petroleum prices
have increased fivefold since 2002.
Rising petroleum prices are having a
powerful impact on airlines, trucking
companies, marine operators, and
railroads, and on the firms that supply
vehicles and engines to these industries.
Petroleum product prices have doubled
in two years, equivalent to a carbon tax
of $200 per metric ton, far in excess of
the cost of any previously contemplated
climate change measure. Operators are
searching for every possible operating
economy, and capital equipment
manufacturers are fully aware that fuel
efficiency is a critical selling point for
new aircraft, vehicles, and engines. At
this point, regulations could provide no
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
more powerful incentive for commercial
operators than that already provided by
fuel prices. Badly designed performance
standards would be at best non-binding
(if private markets demand more
efficiency than the regulatory standard)
or would actually undermine efficient
deployment of fuel efficient
technologies (if infeasible or non-costeffective standards are required).
Light Duty Vehicles
On December 19, 2007, the President
signed the Energy Independence and
Security Act (‘‘EISA’’), which requires
the Department to implement a new fuel
economy standard for passenger cars
and light trucks. The Department’s
National Highway Traffic Safety
Administration (‘‘NHTSA’’) has moved
swiftly to comply with this law, issuing
a Notice of Proposed Rulemaking
(‘‘NPRM’’) on April 22, 2008. The
comment period for this NPRM closed
on July 1, 2008. If finalized in its
present form, the rule would reduce
U.S. carbon dioxide emissions by an
estimated 521 million metric tons over
the lifetime of the regulated vehicles.
This NPRM is only the latest in a
series of NHTSA Corporate Average
Fuel Economy (‘‘CAFE’’) program rules
proposed or implemented during this
Administration. Indeed, these proposals
together represent the most aggressive
effort to increase the fuel economy (and
therefore to reduce the emissions) of the
U.S. fleet since the inception of the
CAFE program in 1975.
In enacting EISA, Congress made
careful and precise judgments about
how standards are to be set for the
purpose of requiring the installation of
technologies that reduce fuel
consumption. Although almost all
technologies that reduce carbon dioxide
emissions do so by reducing fuel
consumption, the EPA staff’s June 17
draft not only ignores those
congressional judgments, but promotes
approaches inconsistent with those
judgments.
The draft includes a 100-page analysis
of a tailpipe carbon dioxide emissions
rule that has the effect of undermining
NHTSA’s carefully balanced approach
under EISA. Because each gallon of
gasoline contains approximately the
same amount of carbon, and essentially
all of the carbon in fuel is converted to
carbon dioxide, a tailpipe carbon
dioxide regulation and a fuel economy
regulation are essentially equivalent:
they each in effect regulate fuel
economy.
In the draft’s analysis of light duty
vehicles, the external benefits of
reducing greenhouse gas emissions
account for less than 15 percent of the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
total benefits of improving vehicle
efficiency, with the bulk of the benefits
attributable to the market value of the
gasoline saved. Only rather small
marginal reductions in fuel
consumption or greenhouse gas
emissions would be justified by external
costs in general, and climate change
benefits in particular. Thus, the draft
actually describes fuel economy
regulations, which generate primarily
fuel savings benefits, under the rubric of
environmental policy.
Though it borrows an analytical
model provided by NHTSA, the draft
uses differing assumptions and
calculates the effects of the Agency’s
standard differently than does the rule
NHTSA proposed pursuant to EISA. The
draft conveys the incorrect impression
that the summary numbers such as fuel
savings, emission reductions, and
economic benefits that are presented in
the draft are comparable with those
presented in NHTSA’s NPRM, when in
fact the draft’s numbers are calculated
differently and, in many cases, using
outdated information.
The draft does not include the
provisions of EISA or past, current, or
future CAFE rulemakings in its baseline
analysis of light duty vehicle standards.
Thus, the draft inflates the apparent
benefits of a Clean Air Act light duty
vehicle rulemaking when much of the
benefits are already achieved by laws
and regulations already on the books.
The draft fails to ask whether additional
regulation of light duty vehicles is
necessary or desirable, nor gives any
serious consideration how Clean Air Act
and EISA authorities might be
reconciled.
The draft comprehensively
mischaracterizes the available evidence
on the relationship between safety and
vehicle weight. In the draft, EPA asserts
that the safety issue is ‘‘very complex,’’
but then adds that it disagrees with the
views of the National Academy of
Sciences (NAS) and NHTSA’s safety
experts, in favor of the views of a twoperson minority on the NAS panel and
a single, extensively criticized article.
Much of the text of this portion of the
draft is devoted to a point-by-point
recitation and critique of various
economic and technological
assumptions that NHTSA, the Office of
Management and Budget, and other
Federal agencies—among them EPA—
painstakingly calculated over the past
year, but that EPA now unilaterally
revises for this draft. It is not clear why
it is necessary or desirable to use one set
of analytical assumptions, while the rest
of the Federal Government uses another.
The public interest is ill-served by
having two competing proposals, put
PO 00000
Frm 00011
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44363
forth by two different agencies, both
purporting to regulate the same industry
and the same products in the same ways
but with differing stringencies and
enforcement mechanisms, especially
during a time of historic volatility in the
auto industry and mere months after
Congress passed legislation tasking
another agency with regulation in this
area. The detailed analysis of a light
duty vehicle rule in the draft covers the
same territory as does NHTSA’s current
rulemaking—and is completely
unnecessary for the purposes of an
endangerment finding or for seeking
comment on the best method of
regulating mobile source emissions.
Setting Air Quality Standards
The discussion of the process for
setting National Ambient Air Quality
Standards (‘‘NAAQS’’) and development
of state/Federal implementation plans
for greenhouse gases is presented as an
option for regulating stationary sources,
and is placed in the discussion of
stationary sources. The draft describes a
scenario in which the entire country is
determined to be in nonattainment.
Such a finding would reach beyond
power plants and other installations to
include vital transportation
infrastructure such as roads, bridges,
airports, ports, and transit lines. At a
time when our country critically needs
to modernize our transportation
infrastructure, the NAAQS that the draft
would establish—and the development
of the implementation plans that would
follow—could seriously undermine
these efforts. Because the Clean Air
Act’s transportation and general
conformity requirements focus on local
impacts, these procedures are not
capable of assessing and reducing
impacts of global pollutants without
substantial disruption and waste.
If the entire Nation were found to be
in nonattainment for carbon dioxide or
multiple greenhouse gases, and
transportation and general conformity
requirements applied to Federal
activities, a broad range of those
activities would be severely disrupted.
For example, application of
transportation conformity requirements
to all metropolitan area transportation
plans would add layers of additional
regulations to an already arduous
Federal approval process and expand
transportation-related litigation without
any assurance that global greenhouse
gas emissions would be reduced.
Indeed, needed improvements to
airports, highways and transit systems
that would make the transportation
system more efficient, and thus help
reduce greenhouse gas and other
emissions, could be precluded due to
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44364
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
difficulties in demonstrating
conformity. Though the potential for
such widespread impact is clear from
even a cursory reading of the draft, it
ignores the issue entirely.
For these reasons, we question the
practicality and value of establishing
NAAQS for greenhouse gases and
applying such a standard to new and
existing transportation infrastructure
across the Nation.
Heavy Duty Vehicles
The draft contemplates establishing a
greenhouse gas emissions standard for
heavy duty vehicles such as tractortrailers. The draft’s discussion of trucks
makes no mention of the National
Academy of Sciences study required by
Section 108 of EISA that would evaluate
technology to improve medium and
heavy-duty truck fuel efficiency and
costs and impacts of fuel efficiency
standards that may be developed under
49 U.S.C. Section 32902(k), as amended
by section 102(b) of EISA. This section
directs DOT, in consultation with EPA
and DOE, to determine test procedures
for measuring and appropriate
procedures for expressing fuel efficiency
performance, and to set standards for
medium- and heavy-duty truck
efficiency. DOT believes that it is
premature to review potential
greenhouse gas emission standards for
medium- and heavy-duty trucks in light
of this study and anticipated future
standard-setting action under EISA, and,
in any event, that it is problematic to do
so with no accounting of the costs that
these standards might impose on the
trucking industry.
In the case of light duty vehicles, it
can be argued that consumers do not
accurately value fuel economy, and
regulation can correct this failure.
Heavy-duty truck operators, on the other
hand, are acutely sensitive to fuel costs,
and their sensitivity is reflected in the
product offerings of engine and vehicle
manufacturers. The argument for fuel
economy or tailpipe emissions
regulation is much harder to make than
in the case of light duty vehicles.
The medium and heavy truck market
is more complex and diverse than the
light duty vehicle market, incorporating
urban delivery vans, on-road
construction vehicles, work trucks with
power-using auxiliaries, as well as the
ubiquitous long-haul truck-trailer
combinations. Further, a poorly
designed performance standard that
pushes operators into smaller vehicles
may result in greater and not fewer of
the emissions the draft intends to
reduce. Because freight-hauling
performance is maximized by matching
the vehicle to the load, one large, high
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
horsepower truck will deliver a large/
heavy load at a lower total and fuel cost
than the same load split into two
smaller, low horsepower vehicles.
Railroads
The Clean Air Act includes a special
provision for locomotives, Section
213(a)(5), which permits EPA to set
emissions standards based on the
greatest emission reduction achievable
through available technology. The text
of the draft suggests that EPA may
consider such standards to include
hybrid diesel/electric locomotives and
the application of dynamic braking.
As in other sectors, it is hard to
imagine how a technology-forcing
regulation can create greater incentives
than provided by recent oil prices. And
sensible public policy dictates caution
against imposing unrealistic standards
or mandating technology that is not
cost-effective, not reliable, or not
completely developed.
Marine Vessels
The International Maritime
Organization (‘‘IMO’’) sets voluntary
standards for emissions from engines
used in ocean-going marine vessels and
fuel quality through the MARPOL
Annex VI (International Convention for
the Prevention of Pollution from Ships,
1973, as modified by the Protocol of
1978 relating thereto (‘‘MARPOL’’),
Annex VI, Prevention of Air Pollution
from Ships). Member parties apply these
voluntary standards through national
regimes. The IMO is also working to
consider ways to address greenhouse
gas emissions from vessels and marine
transportation, including both vesselbased and operational measures. The
U.S. is a participant in these
discussions. We believe that the
discussion of ways to reduce
greenhouse gas emissions from vessels
and marine transportation should
reference the IMO voluntary measures
and discussions, and need not address
detailed technological or operational
measures.
Aviation
The draft includes a lengthy
discussion of possible methods by
which to regulate the greenhouse gas
emissions of aircraft. For all its detail,
however, the draft does not provide
adequate information (and in some
instances is misleading) regarding
aviation emissions related to several
important areas: (1) The overwhelming
market pressures on commercial airlines
to reduce fuel consumption and
therefore carbon dioxide emissions and
the general trends in aviation emissions
growth; (2) expected technology and
PO 00000
Frm 00012
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
operational improvements being
developed under the interagency Next
Generation Air Transportation System
(‘‘NextGen’’) program; (3) the work and
role of the International Civil Aviation
Organization (‘‘ICAO’’) in aviation
environmental matters; (4) limits on
EPA’s ability to impose operational
controls on aviation emission; and (5)
the scientific uncertainty regarding
greenhouse gas emissions from aircraft.
First, the draft does not provide the
public an accurate picture of aviation
emissions growth. Compared to 2000,
U.S. commercial aviation in 2006
moved 12 percent more passengers and
22 percent more freight while burning
less fuel, thereby reducing carbon
output. Further, the draft’s projections
of growth in emissions are overstated
because they do not reflect technology
improvements in aircraft or air traffic
operations and apparently do not take
into account the industry’s ongoing
contraction or even the sustained
increase in aviation jet fuel prices in
2007 and 2008. That increase (in 2008,
U.S. airlines alone will spend $60
billion for fuel, compared to $16 billion
in 2000) provides an overwhelming
economic incentive for a financially
troubled industry to reduce fuel
consumption. Because reduction of a
gallon of jet fuel displaces about 21
pounds of carbon dioxide, that incentive
is the single most effective tool for
reducing harmful emissions available
today. Yet the draft makes no note of the
trend.
Second, the draft does not adequately
address the multi-agency NextGen
program, one of whose principal goals is
to limit or reduce the impact of aviation
emissions on the global climate. This
includes continued reduction of
congestion through modernization of
the air traffic control system, continued
research on aircraft technologies and
alternative fuels, and expanded
deployment of operational advances
such as Required Navigation
Performance that allow aircraft to fly
more direct and efficient routes in
crowded airspace. Through NextGen,
the Department’s Federal Aviation
Administration (FAA), in cooperation
with private sector interests, is actively
pursuing operational and technological
advances that could result in a 33
percent reduction in aircraft fuel burn
and carbon dioxide emissions.
Third, the draft gives short shrift to
the Administration’s efforts to reduce
aviation emissions through a
multilateral ICAO process, and it
contemplates regulatory options either
never analyzed by EPA or the aviation
community for aircraft (‘‘fleet
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
averaging’’1) or previously rejected by
ICAO itself (flat carbon dioxide
standards). The FAA has worked within
the ICAO process to develop guidance
for market-based measures, including
adoption at the 2007 ICAO Assembly of
guidance for emissions trading for
international aviation. ICAO has
established a Group on International
Aviation and Climate Change that is
developing further recommendations to
address the aviation impacts of climate
change.2 The FAA’s emphasis on
international collaboration is compelled
by the international nature of
commercial aviation and the fact that
performance characteristics of engines
and airframes—environmental and
otherwise—work best when they
maximize consistency among particular
national regulations.3
Fourth, the draft invites comments on
potential aviation operational controls
that might have emissions benefits. But
proposals for changes to airspace or air
traffic operational procedures usurp the
FAA’s responsibility as the Nation’s
aviation safety regulator and air traffic
manager. It is inappropriate for the EPA
to suggest operational controls without
consideration of the safety implications
that the FAA is legally required to
address.
Finally, the draft does not accurately
present the state of scientific
understanding of aviation emissions and
contains misleading statements about
aviation emissions impacts. The report
of the Intergovernmental Panel on
1 The concept of ‘‘fleet averaging,’’ though used
for automobiles, has never been applied to aviation
or considered by either ICAO or FAA as a basis for
standard setting. The draft offers little indication of
why the concept would be worth serious
consideration, and it is difficult to understand how
that could be, given that manufacturers turn out
only several hundred commercial airplanes for
‘‘averaging’’ annually, compared to over a million
light duty vehicles per year built by large
manufacturers. In any event, if further analysis
supports the viability of fleet averaging, the
appropriate venue for pursuing this would be
through ICAO—so that aviation experts from
around the world can assess the concept.
2 In this context, we note that the draft invites
comment on proposals in the European Union
regarding an emissions trading scheme to be
imposed by the EU on all Europe-connected
commercial operations. The U.S. Government, led
by the Department of State, has repeatedly argued
that any of these proposals, if enacted, would
violate international aviation law and has made
clear its opposition to the proposals in ICAO and
other international fora. It is curious that the EPA
would solicit comments on the benefits of proposals
that the United States (along with numerous other
nations) opposes as unlawful and unworkable.
3 The draft is potentially misleading in suggesting
that the fuel flow rate data reported for the ICAO
landing and takeoff cycle engine emissions
certification process, and the carbon dioxide
emissions concentrations data collected for
calculation and calibration purposes may be used
as the basis for a carbon dioxide standard.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Climate Change (cited in the draft but
often ignored) more clearly conveys
cautions about underlying uncertainties
associated with regulating aviation
emissions. For instance, the IPCC
specifically concludes that water vapor
is a small contributor to climate change,
yet the draft focuses on condensation
trails produced by water vapor and
includes an inaccurate statement that
carbon dioxide and water vapor are ‘‘the
major compounds from aircraft
operations that are related to climate
change.’’ Further, the draft does not
convey the significant scientific
uncertainty associated with measuring
particulate matter (PM) emissions from
aircraft engines. That understanding
needs to be significantly improved
before any ‘‘tailpipe’’ PM standard
could sensibly be considered.
Conclusion
The EPA has made an enormous effort
in assembling the voluminous data that
contributed to the draft as published
today. However, because the draft does
not adequately identify or discuss the
immense difficulties and burdens, and
the probable lack of attendant benefits,
that would result from use of the Clean
Air Act to regulate GHG emissions, DOT
respectfully submits these preliminary
comments to point out some of the
problematic aspects of the draft’s
analysis regarding the transportation
sector. We anticipate filing additional
comments before the close of the
comment period.
Department of Energy
I. Introduction
The U.S. Department of Energy
(Department or DOE) strongly supports
aggressively confronting climate change
in a rational manner that will achieve
real and sustainable reductions in global
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions,
promote energy security, and ensure
economic stability. In support of these
goals, DOE believes that the path
forward must include a comprehensive
public discussion of potential solutions,
and the foreseeable impacts of those
proposed solutions—including impacts
on energy security and reliability, on
American consumers, and on the
Nation’s economy.
The Department supports the actions
taken by the United States to date to
address global climate change and
greenhouse gas emissions, and believes
these efforts should be continued and
expanded. These actions have included
a broad combination of market-based
regulations, large increases in funding
for climate science, new government
incentives for avoiding, reducing or
PO 00000
Frm 00013
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44365
sequestering GHG emissions, and
enormous increases in funding for
technology research. The Department
has played a significant role in
implementing many of these initiatives,
including those authorized by the
Energy Policy Act of 2005 and the
Energy Independence and Security Act
of 2007.
The Department believes that an
effective and workable approach to
controlling GHG emissions and
addressing global climate change should
not simply consist of a unilateral and
extraordinarily burdensome Clean Air
Act (CAA or the Act) regulatory program
being layered on top of the U.S.
economy, with the Federal Government
taking the position that energy security
and indeed the American economy will
just have to live with whatever results
such a program produces. Rather, the
United States can only effectively
address GHG emissions and global
climate change in coordination with
other countries, and by addressing how
to regulate GHG emissions while
considering the effect of doing so on the
Nation’s energy and economic security.
Considering and developing such a
comprehensive approach obviously is
enormously difficult.
Unfortunately, and no doubt due in
part to the limitations of the Clean Air
Act itself, the draft Advance Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking prepared by the
staff of the Environmental Protection
Agency (EPA) does not take such an
approach. That draft Notice, entitled
‘‘Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions
under the Clean Air Act’’ (‘‘draft’’),
which was submitted to the Office of
Management and Budget on June 17,
2008, instead seeks to address global
climate change through an enormously
elaborate, complex, burdensome and
expensive regulatory regime that would
not be assured of significantly
mitigating global atmospheric GHG
concentrations and global climate
change. DOE believes that once the
implications of the approach offered in
the draft are fully explained and
understood, it will make one thing clear
about controlling GHG emissions and
addressing global climate change—
unilaterally proceeding with an
extraordinarily burdensome and costly
regulatory program under the Clean Air
Act is not the right way to go.
DOE has had only a limited
opportunity to review the June 17 EPA
staff draft, and therefore anticipates
providing additional comments at a
later date. Based on the limited review
DOE has been able to conduct so far, it
is apparent that the draft reflects
extensive work and includes valuable
information, analyses and data that
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44366
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
should help inform the public debate
concerning global climate change and
how to address GHG emissions.
However, DOE has significant
concerns with the draft because it lacks
the comprehensive and balanced
discussion of the impacts, costs, and
possible lack of effectiveness were the
United States, through the EPA, to use
the CAA to comprehensively but
unilaterally regulate GHG emissions in
an effort to address global climate
change. The draft presents the Act as an
effective and appropriate vehicle for
regulating GHG emissions and
addressing climate change, but we
believe this approach is inconsistent
with the Act’s overarching regulatory
framework, which is based on States
and local areas controlling emissions of
air pollutants in order to improve U.S.
air quality. Indeed, the Act itself states
that Congress has determined ‘‘air
pollution prevention * * * and air
pollution control at its source is the
primary responsibility of States and
local governments,’’ CAA § 101(a)(3);
that determination is reflected in the
Act’s regulatory structure. The CAA
simply was not designed for
establishing the kind of program that
might effectively achieve global GHG
emissions controls and emissions
reductions that may be needed over the
next decades to achieve whatever level
of atmospheric GHG concentration is
determined to be appropriate or
necessary.
Although the draft recognizes that the
CAA does not authorize ‘‘economywide’’ cap and trade programs or
emission taxes, it in essence suggests an
elaborate regulatory regime that would
include economy-wide approaches and
sector and multi-sector trading programs
and potentially other mechanisms yet to
be conceived. The draft has the overall
effect of suggesting that under the CAA,
as it exists today, it would be possible
to develop a regulatory scheme of
trading programs and other mechanisms
to regulate GHG emissions and thus
effectively address global climate
change. It is important to recognize,
however, that such programs have not
yet been fully conceived, in some cases
rely on untested legal theories or
applications of the Act, would involve
unpredictable but likely enormous
costs, would be invasive into virtually
all aspects of the lives of Americans,
and yet would yield benefits that are
highly uncertain, are dependent on the
actions of other countries, and would be
realized, if at all, only over a long time
horizon.
The draft takes an affirmative step
towards the regulation of stationary
sources under the Act—and while it is
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
easy to see that doing so would likely
dramatically increase the price of energy
in this country, what is not so clear is
how regulating GHG emissions from
such sources would actually work under
the CAA, or whether doing so would
effectively address global climate
change. Other countries also are
significant emitters of GHGs, and
‘‘leakage’’ of U.S. GHG emissions could
occur—that is, reduced U.S. emissions
simply being replaced with increased
emissions in other countries—if the
economic burdens on U.S. GHG
emissions are too great. In that regard,
CAA regulation of GHG emissions from
stationary sources would significantly
increase costs associated with the
operation of power plants and industrial
sources, as well as increase costs
associated with direct energy use (e.g.,
natural gas for heating) by sources such
as schools, hospitals, apartment
buildings, and residential homes.
Furthermore, in many cases the
regulatory regime envisioned by the
draft would result in emission controls,
technology requirements, and
compliance costs being imposed on
entities that have never before been
subject to direct regulation under the
CAA. Before proceeding down that path,
EPA should be transparent about, and
there should be a full and fair
discussion about, the true burdens of
this path—in terms of its monetary cost,
in terms of its regulatory and permitting
burden, and in terms of exactly who
will bear those costs and other burdens.
These impacts are not adequately
explored or explained in the draft. What
should be crystal clear, however, is that
the burdens will be enormous, they will
fall on many entities not previously
subject to direct regulation under the
Act, and all of this will happen even
though it is not clear what precise level
of GHG emissions reduction or
atmospheric GHG concentration level is
being pursued, or even if that were
decided, whether the CAA is a workable
tool for achieving it.
In the limited time DOE has had to
review the draft, DOE primarily has
focused on the extent to which the draft
addresses stationary sources and the
energy sector. Based on DOE’s review,
we briefly discuss below (1) the
inadequacy of CAA provisions for
controlling greenhouse gas emissions
from stationary sources as a method of
affecting global GHG concentrations and
addressing global climate change; (2) the
potential costs and effects of CAA
regulation of GHG emissions on the U.S.
electric power sector; and (3)
considerations for U.S. action to address
GHG emissions from stationary sources
in the absence of an effective global
PO 00000
Frm 00014
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
approach for addressing climate change
and worldwide GHG emissions.
II. The Ineffectiveness and Costs
Associated with CAA Regulation of
Greenhouse Gas Emissions from
Stationary Sources
The draft states that it was prepared
in response to the decision of the United
States Supreme Court in Massachusetts
v. EPA, 549 U.S. ___, 127 S. Ct. 1438
(2007). In that case, the Court held that
EPA has the authority to regulate GHG
emissions from new motor vehicles
because GHGs meet the Clean Air Act’s
definition of an ‘‘air pollutant.’’ Id. at
1460. As a result, under section 202(a)
of the Act, the EPA Administrator must
decide whether, ‘‘in his judgment,’’ ‘‘the
emission of any air pollutant from any
class or classes of new motor vehicles or
new motor vehicle engines’’ ‘‘cause, or
contribute to, air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.’’ If the EPA
Administrator makes a positive
endangerment finding, section 202(a)
states that EPA ‘‘shall by regulation
prescribe * * * standards applicable to
the emission of’’ the air pollutant with
respect to which the positive finding
was made.
The Supreme Court stated that it did
not ‘‘reach the question whether on
remand EPA must make an
endangerment finding, or whether
policy concerns can inform EPA’s
actions in the event that it makes such
a finding.’’ Instead, the Court said that
when exercising the ‘‘judgment’’ called
for by section 202(a) and in deciding
how and when to take any regulatory
action, ‘‘EPA must ground its reasons
for action or inaction in the statute.’’
As a result, and based on the text of
section 202(a) of the Clean Air Act, any
EPA ‘‘endangerment’’ finding must
address a number of issues that involve
interpretation of statutory terms and the
application of technical or scientific
data and judgment. For example, an
endangerment determination must
involve, among other things, a decision
about the meaning of statutory terms
including ‘‘reasonably be anticipated
to,’’ ‘‘cause, or contribute to,’’
‘‘endanger,’’ and ‘‘public health or
welfare.’’ Moreover, because the Act
refers to ‘‘air pollutant’’ in the singular,
presumably EPA should make any
endangerment finding as to individual
greenhouse gases and not as to all GHGs
taken together, but this also is a matter
that EPA must address and resolve.
There are other issues that must be
resolved as well, such as: whether the
‘‘public health and welfare’’ should be
evaluated with respect to the United
States alone or, if foreign impacts can or
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
should or must be addressed as well,
what the statutory basis is for doing so
and for basing U.S. emissions controls
on foreign impacts; what time period in
the future is relevant for purposes of
determining what is ‘‘reasonably
anticipate[d]’’; whether and if so how
EPA must evaluate any beneficial
impacts of GHG emissions in the United
States or elsewhere in making an
endangerment determination; and
whether a particular volume of
emissions or a particular effect from
such emissions from new motor
vehicles must be found before EPA may
make a ‘‘cause or contribute’’ finding,
since the Act explicitly calls for the EPA
Administrator to exercise his
‘‘judgment,’’ and presumably that
judgment involves more than simply a
mechanistic calculation that one or
more molecules will be emitted.
If EPA were to address these issues
and resolve them in favor of a positive
endangerment finding under section
202(a) of the Act with respect to one or
more greenhouse gases and in favor of
regulating GHG emissions from new
motor vehicles, then the language
similarities of various sections of the
CAA likely would require EPA also to
regulate GHG emissions from stationary
sources. A positive endangerment
finding and regulation of GHGs from
new motor vehicles likely would
immediately trigger the prevention of
significant deterioration (PSD) permit
program which regulates stationary
sources that either emit or have the
potential to emit 250 tons per year of a
regulated pollutant or, if they are
included on the list of source categories,
at least 100 tons per year of a regulated
pollutant. Because these thresholds are
extremely low when considered with
respect to GHGs, thousands of new
sources likely would be swept into the
PSD program necessitating time
consuming permitting processes, costly
new investments or retrofits to reduce or
capture GHG emissions, increasing
costs, and creating vast areas of
uncertainty for businesses and
commercial and residential
development.
In addition to the PSD program, it is
widely acknowledged that a positive
endangerment finding could lead to
three potential avenues of stationary
source regulation under the CAA: (1)
The setting of national ambient air
quality standards (NAAQS) under
sections 108 and 109; (2) the issuance of
new source performance standards
(NSPS) under section 111; and/or (3) the
listing of one or more greenhouse gases
as hazardous air pollutants (HAP) under
section 112. Each of these approaches,
and their associated deficiencies with
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
respect to GHG emissions and as a
method of addressing global climate
change, are briefly discussed below.
a. Sections 108–109: NAAQS
Section 108 of the CAA requires EPA
to identify and list air pollutants that
‘‘cause or contribute to air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.’’ For
such pollutants, EPA promulgates
‘‘primary’’ and ‘‘secondary’’ NAAQS.
The primary standard is defined as the
level which, in the judgment of the EPA
Administrator, based on scientific
criteria, and allowing for an adequate
margin of safety, is requisite to protect
the public health. The secondary
standard is defined as the level which
is requisite to protect the public welfare.
Within one year of EPA’s promulgation
of a new or revised NAAQS, each State
must designate its regions as nonattainment, attainment, or
unclassifiable. Within three years from
the NAAQS promulgation, States are
required to adopt and submit to EPA a
State implementation plan (SIP)
providing for the implementation,
maintenance, and enforcement of the
NAAQS.
At least three major difficulties would
be presented with respect to the
issuance by EPA of a NAAQS for one or
more greenhouse gases: (1) The
determination of what GHG
concentration level is requisite to
protect public health and welfare; (2)
the unique nature of GHGs as pollutants
dispersed from sources throughout the
world and that have long atmospheric
lifetimes; and (3) GHG concentrations in
the ambient air are virtually the same
throughout the world meaning that they
are not higher near major emissions
sources than in isolated areas with no
industry or major anthropogenic sources
of GHG emissions.
While much has been said and
written in recent years about the need
to reduce greenhouse gas emissions to
address climate change, there is far less
agreement on the acceptable or
appropriate atmospheric concentration
level of CO2 or other GHGs. As the draft
states, ‘‘[d]etermining what constitutes
‘dangerous anthropogenic interference’
is not a purely scientific question; it
involves important value judgments
regarding what level of climate change
may or may not be acceptable.’’ While
the Department agrees with this
statement, the courts have held that
when setting a NAAQS, EPA cannot
consider important policy factors such
as cost of compliance. This limitation
inhibits a rational balancing of factors in
determining and setting a GHG NAAQS
based on the science available, the
PO 00000
Frm 00015
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44367
availability and cost of emission
controls, the resulting impact on the
U.S. economy, the emissions of other
nations, etc.
Unlike most pollutants where local
and regional air quality, and local and
regional public health and welfare, can
be improved by reducing local and
regional emissions, GHGs originate
around the globe, and are mixed and
dispersed such that there is a relatively
uniform atmospheric GHG
concentration level around the world.
There is little or nothing that a single
State or region can do that will
appreciably alter the atmospheric GHG
concentration level in that particular
State or region. Thus, it is hard to see
how a GHG NAAQS, which required
States to take action to reduce their
emissions to meet a particular air
quality standard, would actually work.
A GHG NAAQS standard would put the
entire United States in either attainment
or non-attainment, and it would be
virtually impossible for an individual
State to control or reduce GHG
concentrations in its area and, thus, to
make significant strides towards
remaining in or reaching attainment
with the NAAQS.
Whatever level EPA might eventually
establish as an acceptable NAAQS for
one or more GHGs, EPA’s setting of such
a level would immediately implicate
further issues under the NAAQS regime,
including the ability of States and
localities to meet such a standard. If the
GHG NAAQS standard for one or more
gases is set at a level below the current
atmospheric concentration, the entire
country would be in nonattainment. All
States then would be required to
develop and submit State
Implementation Plans (SIPs) that
provide for meeting attainment by the
specified deadline. And yet, as the draft
states, ‘‘it would appear to be an
inescapable conclusion that the
maximum 10-year horizon for attaining
the primary NAAQS is ill-suited to
pollutants such as greenhouse gases
with long atmospheric residence times
* * * [t]he long atmospheric lifetime of
* * * greenhouse gases * * * means
that atmospheric concentrations will not
quickly respond to emissions reduction
measures * * * in the absence of
substantial cuts in worldwide
emissions, worldwide concentrations of
greenhouse gases would continue to
increase despite any U.S. emission
control efforts. Thus, despite active
control efforts to meet a NAAQS, the
entire United States would remain in
nonattainment for an unknown number
of years.’’
As the draft also recognizes, if the
NAAQS standard for GHGs is set at a
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44368
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
level above the current atmospheric
concentration, the entire country would
be in attainment. In a nationwide
attainment scenario, the PSD and new
source review (NSR) permitting regimes
would apply and States would have to
submit SIPs for the maintenance of the
primary NAAQS and to prevent
interference with the maintenance by
other States of the NAAQS; tasks, that
as applied to GHGs, are entirely
superfluous given the inability of any
single State to change through its own
unilateral action the global or even local
concentration level of GHGs.
As the difficult choices and
problematic results outlined above
demonstrate, the inability of a single
State to appreciably change atmospheric
GHG concentrations in its own area
through its own emission reduction
efforts is inconsistent with a
fundamental premise of the Clean Air
Act and of the NAAQS program—that
States and localities are primarily
responsible for air pollution control and
maintaining air quality, and that State
and local governments can impose
controls and permitting requirements
that will allow the State to maintain or
attain air quality standards through its
own efforts.
b. Section 111: NSPS
Section 111 of the CAA requires the
EPA Administrator to list categories of
stationary sources if such sources cause
or contributes significantly to air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare. The EPA must then issue new
source performance standards (NSPS)
for such sources categories. An NSPS
reflects the degree of emission
limitation achievable through the
application of the ‘‘best system of
emission reduction’’ which the EPA
determines has been adequately
demonstrated. EPA may consider
certain costs and non-air quality health
and environmental impact and energy
requirements when establishing NSPS.
Where EPA also has issued a NAAQS or
a section 112 maximum achievable
control technology (MACT) standard for
a regulated pollutant, NSPS are only
issued for new or modified stationary
sources. Where no NAAQS has been set
and no section 112 MACT standard
issued, NSPS are issued for new,
modified, and existing stationary
sources.
Regulation of GHGs under section 111
presents at least two key difficulties.
First, EPA’s ability to utilize a market
system such as cap and trade has not
been confirmed by the courts. EPA’s
only attempt to establish a cap and trade
program under section 111, the ‘‘Clean
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Air Mercury Rule,’’ was vacated by the
U.S. Court of Appeals for the District of
Columbia Circuit, though on grounds
unrelated to EPA’s authority to
implement such a program under
section 111. DOE believes EPA does
have that authority, as EPA previously
has explained, but there is legal
uncertainty about that authority, which
makes a GHG market-oriented program
under section 111 uncertain.
Second, EPA’s regulation of small
stationary sources (which account for a
third of all stationary source emissions)
would require a burdensome and
intrusive regulatory mechanism unlike
any seen before under the CAA. If EPA
were to determine that it cannot feasibly
issue permits to and monitor
compliance for all of these sources, a
section 111 system presumably would
cover only large stationary sources,
which would place the compliance
burden completely on electric
generators and large industrial sources,
and reduce any overall effect from the
GHG control regime.
However, there are questions about
whether it would be permissible for
EPA to elect not to regulate GHG
emissions from small stationary sources.
Section 111(b)(1) indicates that the
Administrator must list a category of
sources if, in his judgment, it causes, or
contributes significantly to, air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health and welfare.
Given the volume of greenhouse gases
that are emitted from small stationary
sources in the aggregate, it is uncertain
whether, if EPA makes a positive
endangerment finding for emissions of
one or more GHGs from new motor
vehicles, EPA could conclude that small
stationary sources do not cause ‘‘or
contribute significantly’’ to air pollution
that endangers the public health or
welfare. This might well turn on the
interpretation and application of the
terms in CAA section 202(a), noted
above. Regardless, it is uncertain
whether, and if so where, EPA could
establish a certain GHG emission
threshold for determining what sources
or source categories are subject to GHG
regulations under section 111. What
does seem clear is that regulating GHG
emissions under section 111 would
entail implementation of an enormously
complicated, costly, and invasive
program.
c. Section 112: HAP
Section 112 contains a list of
hazardous air pollutants subject to
regulation. A pollutant may be added to
the list because of adverse health effects
or adverse environmental effects. DOE
believes it would be inappropriate for
PO 00000
Frm 00016
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
greenhouse gases to be listed as HAPs
given, among other things, EPA’s
acknowledgment that ambient GHG
concentrations present no health risks.
Nevertheless, if one or more GHGs were
listed under section 112, EPA would
have to list all categories of ‘‘major
sources’’ (defined as sources that emit or
potentially emit 10 tons per year of any
one HAP or 25 tons per year of any
combination of HAPs). For each major
source category, EPA must then set a
maximum available control technology
(MACT) standard.
It is entirely unclear at this point what
sort of MACT standard would be placed
on which sources for purposes of
controlling GHG emissions, what such
controls would cost, and whether such
controls would be effective. However,
complying with MACT standards with
respect to GHG emission controls likely
would place a significant burden on
States and localities, manufacturing and
industrial facilities, businesses, power
plants, and potentially thousands of
other sources throughout the United
States. As the draft explains, section 112
‘‘appears to allow EPA little flexibility
regarding either the source categories to
be regulated or the size of sources to
regulate * * * EPA would be required
to regulate a very large number of new
and existing stationary sources,
including smaller sources * * * we
believe that small commercial or
institutional establishments and
facilities with natural gas fired furnaces
would exceed this major source
threshold; indeed, a large single family
residence could exceed this threshold if
all appliances consumed natural gas.’’
Compliance with the standards under
section 112 is required to be immediate
for most new sources and within 3–4
years for existing sources. Such a strict
timeline would leave little to no time for
emission capture and reduction
technologies to emerge, develop, and
become cost-effective.
d. Effects of CAA Regulation of GHGs on
the U.S. Energy Sector
While the Department has general
concerns about the portrayal of likely
effects of proposals to regulate GHGs
under the CAA on all sectors of the U.S.
economy, DOE is particularly concerned
about the effects of such regulation on
the energy sector. The effects of broad
based, economy-wide regulation of
GHGs under the CAA would have
significant adverse effects on U.S.
energy supplies, energy reliability, and
energy security.
Coal is used to generate about half of
the U.S. electricity supply today, and
the Energy Information Administration
(EIA) projects this trend to continue
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
through 2030. (EIA AEO 2008, at 68) At
the electricity generating plant itself,
conventional coal-fired power stations
produce roughly twice as much carbon
dioxide as a natural gas fired power
station per unit of electricity delivered.
Given this reality, the effect of
regulating emissions of GHGs from
stationary sources under the CAA could
force a drastic shift in the U.S. power
sector. As Congressman John D. Dingell,
Chairman of the U.S. House of
Representatives Committee on Energy
and Commerce, explained in a
statement issued on April 8, 2008:
‘‘As we move closer to developing policies
to limit and reduce emissions, we must be
mindful of the impact these policies have on
the price of all energy commodities,
particularly natural gas. What happens if
efforts to expand nuclear power production
and cost-effectively deploy carbon capture
and storage for coal-fired generation are not
successful? You know the answer. We will
drive generation to natural gas, which will
dramatically increase its price tag. We don’t
have to look too far in the past to see the
detrimental effect that high natural gas prices
can have on the chemical industry, the
fertilizer industry, and others to know that
we must be conscious of this potential
consequence.’’
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Chairman Dingell’s view is supported
by studies of the climate bill recently
considered by the United States Senate.
EIA’s analysis of the Lieberman-Warner
bill stated that, under that bill, and
without widespread availability of
carbon capture and storage (CCS)
technology, natural gas generation
would almost double by 2030. See
Energy Information Administration,
Energy Market and Economic Impacts of
S. 2191, the Lieberman-Warner Climate
Security Act of 2007 at 25.4
4 DOE’s Energy Information Administration (EIA)
prepared an analysis of the proposed LiebermanWarner Climate Security Act of 2007 and projected
that if new nuclear, renewable and fossil plans with
carbon capture and sequestration are not developed
and deployed in a time frame consistent with
emissions reduction requirements, there would be
increased natural gas use to offset reductions in coal
generation, resulting in markedly higher delivered
prices of natural gas. See Energy Market and
Economic Impacts of S. 2191, the LiebermanWarner Climate Security Act of 2007 (EIA, April
2008) EIA estimated price increases from 9.8 cents
per kilowatthour in 2020 to 14.5 cents per
kilowatthour in 2030, ranging from 11 to 64 percent
higher by 2030. Id., p. 27, Figure 16. EPA’s analysis
of the proposed legislation similarly projected
electricity prices to increase 44% in 2030 and 26%
in 2050 assuming the growth of nuclear, biomass or
carbon capture and storage technologies. See EPA
Analysis of the Lieberman-Warner Climate Security
Act of 2008 (March 14, 2008), pp. 3, 57. If the
growth of nuclear, biomass, or carbon capture and
storage technologies was constrained, EPA
projected that electricity prices in 2030 would be
79% higher and 2050 prices would be 98% higher
than the reference scenario prices. Other analyses
of the legislation also projected substantial
increases in energy costs for consumers. See, e.g.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
If CAA regulation of GHG emissions
from stationary sources forces or
encourages a continued move toward
natural gas fired electric generating
units, there will be significantly
increased demand for natural gas. Given
the limitations on domestic supplies,
including the restrictions currently
placed on the production of natural gas
from public lands or from areas on the
Outer Continental Shelf, much of the
additional natural gas needed likely
would have to come from abroad in the
form of liquefied natural gas (LNG). This
LNG would have to be purchased at
world prices, currently substantially
higher than domestic natural gas prices
and generally tied to oil prices (crude or
product). To put this into perspective,
natural gas closed on June 27, 2008, at
about $13.20/mcf for August delivery,
about twice as high as last year at this
time, despite increasing domestic
natural gas production. The reason is
that unlike last year, the U.S. has been
able to import very little LNG this year,
even at these relatively high domestic
prices. United States inventories of
natural gas in storage currently are
about 3% below the five year average,
and are 16% below last year at this time.
Among other effects, a large policyforced shift towards increased reliance
on imported LNG would raise energy
security and economic concerns by
raising domestic prices for consumers
(including electricity prices) and
increasing U.S. reliance on foreign
sources of energy.
In order for coal to remain a viable
technology option to help meet the
world’s growing energy demand while
at the same time not addressing GHG
emissions, CCS technologies must be
developed and widely deployed. While
off-the-shelf capture technologies are
available for coal power plant
applications, current technologies are
too costly for wide scale deployment for
both new plant construction and retrofit
of the existing fleet of coal-fired power
plants. DOE studies (e.g., DOE/NETL
Analysis of the Lieberman-Warner Climate Security
Act (S. 2191) Using the National Energy Modeling
System (A Report by the American Council for
Capital Formation and the National Associate of
Manufacturers, conducted by Science Applications
International Corporation (SAIC))(study finding
increases in energy prices for residential consumers
by 26% to 36% in 2020, and 108% to 146% in 2030
for natural gas, and 28% to 33% in 2020, and 101%
to 129% in 2030 for electricity). Further, in its
analysis o the bill the Congressional Budge Office
estimated that costs of private sector mandates
associated with the legislation would amount to
more than $90 billion each year during the 2012–
2016 period, most of which cost would ultimately
be passed on to consumers in the form of higher
prices for energy and energy-intensive goods and
services. See Congressional Budget Office Cost
Estimate, S. 2191 (April 10, 2008), pp. 2, 19.
PO 00000
Frm 00017
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44369
Report: ‘‘Cost and Performance Baseline
for Fossil Energy Plants,’’ May 2007)
show that capturing and sequestering
CO2 with today’s technology is
expensive, resulting in electricity cost
increases on the order of 30%–90%
above the cost of electricity produced
from new coal plants built without CCS.
The impact of a policy that requires
more production of electricity from
natural gas will be felt not just in the
United States but in worldwide efforts
to reduce GHG emissions. Unless U.S.
policy supports rapid development of
CCS technologies to the point that they
are economically deployable (i.e.,
companies are not forced to switch to
natural gas fired electric generating
facilities), CCS will not be installed as
early as possible in the China or other
developing nations. In a global climate
sense, most of the benefit from new
technology installation will come from
the developing countries, and much of
the international benefit would come
from providing countries like China and
India with reasonable-cost CCS options
for development of their massive coal
resources, on which we believe they
will continue to rely.
III. Energy Policy Considerations for
Addressing Climate Change
The Department is concerned that the
draft does not properly acknowledge
collateral effects of using CAA
regulation to address global climate
change, particularly in the absence of a
regime that actually will effectively
address global climate change by
addressing global GHG emissions. DOE
strongly supports efforts to reduce GHG
emissions by advancing technology and
implementing policies that lower
emissions, but doing so in a manner that
is conscious of and that increases, rather
than decreases, U.S. energy security and
economic security. With these goals in
mind, DOE believes policymakers and
the public should be mindful of the
considerations briefly described below
as the United States seeks to effectively
address the challenge of global climate
change.
Secretary Bodman has stated that
‘‘improving our energy security and
addressing global climate change are
among the most pressing challenges of
our time.’’ This is particularly true in
light of the estimate by the International
Energy Agency that the world’s primary
energy needs will grow by over 50% by
2030.
In order to address these challenges
simultaneously and effectively, the
United States and other countries must
make pervasive and long-term changes.
Just as the current energy and
environmental situation did not develop
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44370
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
overnight, neither can these challenges
be addressed and resolved immediately.
To ensure that we both improve
energy security and reduce GHG
emissions, rather than address one at
significant cost to the other, DOE
believes that a number of actions must
be taken. None of these actions is
sufficient in itself, and none of these
actions can be pursued to the exclusion
of the others.
Specifically, the United States and
other nations must: Bring more
renewable energy online; aggressively
deploy alternative fuels; develop and
use traditional hydrocarbon resources,
and do so in ways that are clean and
efficient; expand access to safe and
emissions-free nuclear power, while
responsibly managing spent nuclear fuel
and reducing proliferation risks; and
significantly improve the efficiency of
how we use energy. In all of these
things, the Department believes that
technological innovation and
advancement is the key to unlocking the
future of abundant clean energy and
lower GHG emissions. Therefore, this
innovation and advancement—through
government funding, private
investment, and public policies that
promote both of these—should be the
cornerstone of any plan to combat global
climate change.
In recent years, DOE has invested
billions of dollars to advance the
development of technologies that
advance these objectives. For example,
in 2007 DOE funded the creation of
three cutting-edge bioenergy research
facilities. These facilities, which are
already showing progress, will seek to
advance the production of biofuels that
have significant potential for both
increasing the Nation’s energy security
and reducing GHG emissions. Since the
start of 2007, DOE has invested well
over $1 billion to spur the growth of a
robust, sustainable biofuels industry in
the United States.
DOE also has promoted technological
advancement and deployment in other
renewable energy areas such as wind,
solar and geothermal power, and these
advancements and policies are
producing results. For example, in 2007,
U.S. cumulative wind energy capacity
reached 16,818 megawatts—more than
5,000 megawatts of wind generation
were installed in 2007 alone. The
United States has had the fastest
growing wind power capacity in the
world for the last three years in a row.
In addition, DOE recently issued a
solicitation offering up to $10 billion in
federal loan guarantees, under the
program authorized by Title XVII of the
Energy Policy Act of 2005, to
incentivize the commercial deployment
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
of new or significantly improved
technologies in projects that will avoid,
reduce or sequester emissions of GHGs
or other air pollutants.
DOE strongly believes that nuclear
power must play an important role in
any effective program to address global
climate change. Indeed, we believe that
no serious effort to effectively control
GHG emissions and address climate
change can exclude the advancement
and development of nuclear power.
DOE continues to seek advancements in
nuclear power technology, in the
licensing of new nuclear power
facilities, and in responsibly disposing
of spent nuclear fuel. With respect to
new nuclear power plants, DOE has put
in place a program to provide risk
insurance for the developers of the first
new facilities, and recently issued a
solicitation offering up to $18.5 billion
in federal loan guarantees for new
nuclear power plants.
Significant advancements have been
made in recent years toward the
development of new nuclear facilities.
There now are pending at the Nuclear
Regulatory Commission several
applications, all of which have been
filed in 2007 or 2008, to license new
nuclear generating facilities. DOE views
the filing of these applications and the
interest in licensing and building new
nuclear power facilities as very positive
developments from the perspectives of
the Nation’s electric reliability and
energy security, as well as the effort to
control greenhouse gas emissions. But
there still is much to be done, and it will
take a sustained effort both by the
private sector and by federal, State and
local governments, to ensure that these
facilities are licensed, built and placed
into service.
As noted above, DOE believes that
coal can and must play an important
role in this Nation’s energy future.
Moreover, regardless what decisions
about coal U.S. policy officials may
wish to make, it seems clear that coal
will continue to be used by other
countries to generate electricity for
decades to come. It has been noted that
China is building new coal power plant
capacity at the incredible rate of one per
week. As a result, it is critically
important that we develop and deploy
cost-effective carbon capture and
sequestration technology, both to ensure
that we can take advantage of significant
energy resources available in the United
States, but also to help enable the
control of emissions in other countries
as well.
DOE believes that cost effective CCS
technology must be developed over the
next 10–15 years that could be deployed
on new plants built to meet increasing
PO 00000
Frm 00018
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
demand and to replace retiring capital
stock, and retrofitted on existing plants
with substantial remaining plant life.
DOE is helping to develop technologies
to capture, purify, and store CO2 in
order to reduce GHG emissions without
significant adverse effects on energy use
or on economic growth. DOE’s primary
CCS research and development
objectives are: (1) Lowering the cost and
energy penalty associated with CO2
capture from large point sources; and (2)
improving the understanding of factors
affecting CO2 storage permanence,
capacity, and safety in geologic
formations and terrestrial ecosystems.
Once these objectives are met, new
and existing power plants and fuel
processing facilities in the U.S. and
around the world will have the potential
to deploy CO2 capture technologies.
Roughly one third of the United States’
carbon emissions come from power
plants and other large point sources. To
stabilize and ultimately reduce
atmospheric concentrations of CO2, it
will be necessary to employ carbon
sequestration—carbon capture,
separation and storage or reuse. The
availability of advanced coal-fired
power plants with CCS to provide clean,
affordable energy is essential for the
prosperity and security of the United
States.
The DOE carbon sequestration
program goal is to develop at R&D scale
by 2012, fossil fuel conversion systems
that offer 90 percent CO2 capture with
99 percent storage permanence at less
than a 10 percent increase in the cost of
energy services from new plants. For
retrofits of existing facilities, the task
will be much harder, and the penalties
in terms of increased cost of power
production from those plants likely will
be much higher. We expect that these
integrated systems for new plants will
be available for full commercial
deployment—that is, will have
completed the demonstration and early
deployment phase—in the 2025
timeframe. Of course, there are inherent
uncertainties in these projections and
long-term research, development,
demonstration and deployment goals.
In line with the Department’s CCS
R&D goals, DOE is working with
regional carbon sequestration
partnerships to facilitate the
development of the infrastructure and
knowledge base needed to place carbon
sequestration technologies on the path
to commercialization. In addition, DOE
recently restructured its FutureGen
program to accelerate the near-term
deployment of advanced clean coal
technology by equipping new integrated
gasification combined cycle (IGCC) or
other clean coal commercial power
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
plants with CCS technology. By funding
multiple projects, the restructured
FutureGen is expected to at least double
the amount of CO2 sequestered
compared to the concept that previously
had been announced in 2003. The
restructured FutureGen approach also
will focus on the challenges associated
with avoidance and reduction of carbon
emissions and criteria pollutants
through sequestration.
In order to reduce the demand on our
power sector and the associated
emissions of GHGs and other pollutants,
we must continue to support expanded
efforts to make our society more
efficient, from major power plants to
residential homes. DOE has helped lead
this effort with, among other things, its
Energy Star program, a governmentbacked joint effort with EPA to establish
voluntary efficiency standards that help
businesses and individuals protect the
environment and save money through
greater energy efficiency. By issuing
higher efficiency standards for an
increasing number of products, the
Energy Star program helps consumers
make fully-informed and energyconscious decisions that result in
reduced emissions of GHGs and other
pollutants. Last year alone, with the
help of the Energy Star program,
American consumers saved enough
energy to power 10 million homes and
avoid GHG emissions equivalent to the
emissions from 12 million cars—all
while saving $6 billion in energy costs.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
IV. Conclusion
The Department believes the draft
does not address and explain in clear,
understandable terms the extraordinary
costs, burdens and other adverse
consequences, and the potentially
limited benefits, of the United States
unilaterally using the Clean Air Act to
regulate GHG emissions. The draft,
while presenting useful analysis, seems
to make a case for the CAA being the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
proper vehicle to meaningfully combat
global climate change, but we believe it
understates the potential costs and
collateral adverse effects of attempting
to regulate GHG emissions and address
climate change through a regulatory
scheme that is forced into the Clean Air
Act’s legal and regulatory mold.
Any effective and workable approach
to controlling GHG emissions and
addressing global climate change should
not simply consist of a unilateral and
extraordinarily burdensome CAA
regulatory program that is placed on top
of the U.S. economy with all other
existing mandates, restrictions, etc.
simply remaining in place and the
Government taking the position that
U.S. energy security and indeed the
American economy will just have to live
with whatever results the GHG control
program produces. Rather, the Nation
can only effectively address GHG
emissions and global climate change in
coordination with other countries, and
by addressing how to regulate GHG
emissions while considering the effect
of doing so on the Nation’s energy and
economic security. Considering and
developing such a comprehensive
approach obviously will be very
difficult. But what seems clear is that it
would be better than the alternative, if
the alternative is unilaterally proceeding
with the enormously burdensome,
complex and costly regulatory program
under the Clean Air Act discussed in
the draft, which in the end might not
even produce the desired climate
change benefits.
U.S. Department of Commerce
Analysis of Draft Advanced Notice of
Proposed Rulemaking
’’Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions
Under the Clean Air Act’’
Overview: This analysis reviews some
of the implications of regulating
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions under
PO 00000
Frm 00019
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44371
the Clean Air Act (CAA) as outlined in
the draft Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking submitted to the Office of
Management and Budget on June 17,
2008 (the draft). The Department of
Commerce’s fundamental concern with
the draft’s approach to using the CAA to
regulate GHGs is that it would impose
significant costs on U.S. workers,
consumers, and producers and harm
U.S. competitiveness without
necessarily producing meaningful
reductions in global GHG emissions.
Impact on U.S. Competitiveness and
Manufacturing: The draft states that
competitiveness is an important policy
consideration in assessing the
application of CAA authorities to GHG
emissions. It also acknowledges the
potential unintended consequences of
domestic GHG regulation, noting ‘‘[t]he
concern that if domestic firms faced
significantly higher costs due to
regulation, and foreign firms remained
unregulated, this could result in price
changes that shift emissions, and
possibly some production capacity,
from the U.S. to other countries.’’ 5 This
is a real issue for any domestic
regulation implemented without an
international agreement involving the
world’s major emitters.
However, the draft does not detail the
shift in global emissions that is
currently taking place. As the chart
below shows, the emissions of countries
outside of the Organization of Economic
Cooperation and Development (OECD)
already exceed those of OECD countries.
By 2030, non-OECD emissions are
projected to be 72 percent higher than
those of their OECD counterparts.6
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
5 EPA
draft, pg. 36.
International Energy Outlook 2008, https://
www.eia.doe.gov/oiaf/ieo/highlights.html.
6 EIA
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Any climate change regulation must
take this trend into account. Greenhouse
gas emissions are a global phenomenon,
and, as documented in the draft, require
reductions around the world in order to
achieve lower concentrations in the
atmosphere. However, the costs of
emissions reductions are generally
localized and often borne by the specific
geographic area making the reductions.
As a result, it is likely that the U.S.
could experience significant harm to its
international competitiveness if GHGs
were regulated under the CAA, while at
the same time major sources of
emissions would continue unabated
absent an international agreement.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Because the draft does not specify an
emissions target level, the implications
of national regulation for the U.S.
economy as a whole and for energy
price-sensitive sectors in particular are
difficult to forecast. However, recent
analysis of emissions targets similar to
those cited in the draft provides a guide
to the estimated level of impacts.
In April 2008, the Energy Information
Administration (EIA) released an
analysis of legislation that set emission
reduction targets of 30 percent below
2005 levels by 2030 and 70 percent
below 2005 levels by 2050. The EIA
estimated that in the absence of
international offsets and with limited
development of alternatives, achieving
PO 00000
Frm 00020
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
those emission targets would reduce
manufacturing employment by 10
percent below currently projected levels
in 2030. Under the same scenario, the
EIA estimate indicated the emission
targets would reduce the output of key
energy-intensive manufacturing
industries, such as food, paper, glass,
cement, steel, and aluminum, by 10
percent and the output of non-energy
intensive manufacturing industries by
nine percent below currently projected
levels in 2030.7
The European Union’s experience
with implementation of its cap-and7 Energy Market and Economic Impacts of S.
2191, Figure 28 & 29, https://www.eia.doe.gov/oiaf/
servicerpt/s2191/economic.html.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.006
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44372
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
trade system is also instructive from a
competitiveness standpoint. Key energy
intensive industries in Europe have
raised concerns about the
competitiveness impacts of the
emissions trading system (ETS), arguing
that the ETS would force them to
relocate outside of Europe. EU leaders
have responded to these concerns by
considering the possibility of awarding
free emissions permits to certain
industries, provided the industries also
agreed to reduce emissions.8 This
illustrates one of the challenges of
crafting an effective national or regional
solution to a global problem.
International Trade: In order to
address the concern that GHG regulation
in the United States will lead to
emissions leakage and movement of
certain sectors to countries without
strict carbon regulations, the draft
requests comment on ‘‘trade-related
policies such as import tariffs on carbon
or energy content, export subsidies, or
requirements for importers to submit
allowances to cover the carbon content
of certain products.’’ 9
Applying tariffs to imports from
countries without carbon regulations
would have a number of significant
repercussions. In addition to exposing
the United States to World Trade
Organization challenges by our trading
partners, unilateral U.S. carbon tariffs
could spark retaliatory measures against
U.S. exporters, the brunt of which
would fall on U.S. workers, consumers,
and businesses. For example, a World
Bank study found that carbon tariffs
applied to U.S. exports to Europe
‘‘could result in a loss of about 7 percent
in U.S. exports to the EU. The energy
intensive industries, such as steel and
cement * * * could suffer up to a 30
percent loss.’’ 10
Moreover, carbon tariffs would
actively undermine existing U.S. trade
policy. The U.S. Government has
consistently advocated for reducing
tariffs, non-tariff barriers, and export
subsidies. Introducing new tariffs or
export subsidies for carbon or energy
content would undermine those efforts
with respect to clean energy
technologies specifically and U.S. goods
and services more broadly, as well as
invite other countries to expand their
use of tariffs and subsidies to offset
costs created by domestic regulations.
Two examples of U.S. efforts to
reduce tariffs or enhance exports in this
area: The United States Trade
Representative is actively engaged in
trade talks to specifically reduce tariffs
on environmental technologies, which
will lower their costs and encourage
adoption, while the Department of
Commerce’s International Trade
Administration is currently planning its
third ‘‘Clean Energy’’ trade mission to
China and India focused on opening
these rapidly developing economies to
U.S exporters of state-of-the-art clean
technologies. Rather than raising trade
barriers, the U.S. Government should
continue to advocate for the deployment
of clean energy technologies through
trade as a way to address global GHG
emissions
The issue of emissions leakage and
the potential erosion of the U.S.
industrial base are real concerns with
any domestic GHG regulation proposal
outside of an international framework.
Accordingly, the proper way to address
this concern is through an international
agreement that includes emission
reduction commitments from all the
major emitting economies, not by
unilaterally erecting higher barriers to
trade.
Realistic Goals for Reducing Carbon
Emissions: Establishing a realistic goal
of emissions reduction is an essential
aspect of designing policies to respond
to climate change. Although the draft
does not ‘‘make any judgment regarding
what an appropriate [greenhouse gas]
stabilization goal may be,’’ the
document cites, as an example, the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change’s projection that global CO2
emissions reductions of up to 60 percent
from 2000 levels by 2050 are necessary
to stabilize global temperatures slightly
above pre-industrial levels.11
To provide context, it is useful to note
that a 60 percent reduction in U.S.
emissions from 2000 levels would result
in emissions levels that were last
produced in the United States during
the 1950s (see chart on next page). In
1950, the population in the United
States was 151 million people—about
half the current size—and the Gross
Domestic Product was $293 billion.12
Without the emergence of technologies
that dramatically alter the amount of
energy necessary for U.S. economic
output, the reduction of energy usage
necessary to achieve this goal would
have significant consequences for the
U.S. economy.
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
11 EPA
Times, ‘‘Brussels softens line on
carbon permits,’’ Andrew Bounds, Jan. 22, 2008.
9 EPA draft, pg. 37.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
8 Financial
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
World Bank, International Trade and
Climate Change: Economic, Legal, and Institutional
Perspectives, 2008, pg. 12.
PO 00000
10 The
Frm 00021
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44373
draft, pg. 14.
Census Bureau, 1950 Decennial Census;
Bureau of Economic Analysis, National Income and
Product Accounts Table.
12 U.S.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44374
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Moreover, as the draft acknowledges,
initial emissions reductions under the
CAA or other mechanism ‘‘may range
from only [a] few percent to 17% or
more in some cases. Clearly, more
fundamental technological changes will
be needed to achieve deeper reductions
in stationary source GHG emissions over
time.’’ 13 But the inability, at this time,
to identify either a realistic emissions
target or the technical feasibility of
achieving various levels of reduction is
one of the major flaws of using the draft
to assess policy changes of this
magnitude.
The draft also notes that ‘‘[a]n
economy-wide, market-oriented
environmental regulation has never
been implemented before in the U.S.’’ 14
This point is worth underscoring: The
CAA has never been applied to every
sector in the U.S. economy. Instead, the
CAA is generally applied to specific
sectors (such as the power sector) or
sources of emissions, and it has
included initiatives to address regional
and multi-state air quality issues. While
these examples clearly provide valuable
experience in addressing air pollution
issues across state boundaries, using the
13 EPA
14 EPA
draft, pg. 209.
draft, pg. 32.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
CAA to regulate GHGs is significantly
more ambitious in scope than anything
previously attempted under the CAA.
Accountability and Public Input: The
draft contemplates a dramatic regulatory
expansion under the CAA. However,
climate policies of this magnitude are
best addressed through legislative
debate and scrutiny. Examining these
issues in the legislative context would
ensure that citizens, through their
elected representatives, have ample
opportunity to make their views known
and to ensure accountability for the
decisions that are made.
Economic Implications of Applying
CAA Authorities: The draft noted
numerous issues of economic
significance in analyzing the potential
application of the CAA to stationary
sources of GHGs. The Department of
Commerce highlights below some of the
most important issues raised in the draft
that could impact U.S. competitiveness,
innovation, and job creation.
Compliance Costs of Multiple State
Regulations Under the CAA: The draft
describes the various authorities under
the CAA that could be applied to GHGs.
One such mechanism involves the
development of individual state
implementations plans (SIPs) in order to
meet a national GHG emissions
reduction standard. As the draft notes,
PO 00000
Frm 00022
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
‘‘[t]he SIP development process, because
it relies in large part on individual
states, is not designed to result in a
uniform national program of emission
controls.’’ 15 The draft also raises the
potential implications of this approach:
‘‘[u]nder the traditional SIP approach,
emissions controls on specific source
categories would flow from independent
state-level decisions, and could result in
a patchwork of regulations requiring
different types and levels of controls in
different states.’’ 16 If this were the
result, it could undermine the benefit of
having a national standard and
significantly raise compliance costs. The
implications of this approach should be
examined further.
Viability of Technological
Alternatives: The draft notes that some
of the authorities in the CAA could
impose requirements to use technology
that is not commercially viable. For
example, when discussing Standards of
Performance for New and Existing
Sources, the draft notes that ‘‘the
systems on which the standard is based
need only be ‘adequately demonstrated’
in EPA’s view * * * The systems, and
corresponding emission rates, need not
be actually in use or achieved in
15 EPA
16 EPA
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
draft, pg. 181.
draft, pg. 187.
30JYP2
EP30JY08.007
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
BILLING CODE 6560–50–C
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
practice at potentially regulated sources
or even at a commercial scale.’’ 17
Similarly, in examining the potential
application of the New Source Review
program to nonattainment areas, the
draft outlines the program’s required
use of the Lowest Available Emissions
Rate (LAER) technology which ‘‘does
not allow consideration of the costs,
competitiveness effects, or other related
factors associated with the technology
* * * New and modified sources would
be required to apply the new technology
even if it is a very expensive technology
that may not necessarily have been
developed for widespread application at
numerous smaller sources, and even if
a relatively small emissions
improvement came with significant
additional cost.’’ 18
If CAA requirements such as these
were used to regulate GHGs, it would
impose significant costs on those
required to adopt the technology.
Expanding CAA Regulation to Cover
Small Businesses and Non-Profits: The
draft notes that the use of some CAA
authorities could extend regulation to
small and previously unregulated
emissions sources. For example, the
draft states that the use of one authority
under the CAA could result in the
regulation of ‘‘small commercial or
institutional establishments and
facilities with natural gas-fired
furnaces.’’ 19 This could include large
single family homes, small businesses,
schools, or hospitals heated by natural
gas. If the CAA was applied in ways that
extended it beyond those traditionally
regulated under the Act, it could have
significant economic impacts, and the
costs of such an application should be
further analyzed. To put this potential
expansion in context, in 2003 there
were 2.4 million commercial non-mall
buildings in the United States that used
natural gas, and an estimated 54 percent
of these buildings were larger than 5,000
square feet.20 According to the EIA’s
2003 Commercial Building Energy
44375
Consumption Survey, a building
between 5,001 to 10,000 square feet
consumes 408,000 cubic feet of natural
gas per year.21 Based on preliminary
calculations using the EPA’s
Greenhouse Gas Equivalencies
Calculator, this translates into annual
CO2 emissions of 21 metric tons, which
would exceed the allowable threshold
under one provision of the CAA.22
The table below taken from the EIA’s
2003 Commercial Building Energy
Consumption Survey shows the number
and size of U.S. buildings, providing
more detail on the type of structures
that could be regulated if the CAA was
applied to GHGs. Based on the estimate
of 21 metric tons of annual emissions
from a building 5,000–10,000 square
feet in size, it is likely that schools,
churches, hospitals, hotels, and police
stations heated by natural gas could be
subject to the CAA. Clearly, the costs
and benefits of such an approach should
be examined in greater detail.
NON-MALL BUILDINGS USING NATURAL GAS
[Number and Floorspace by Principal Building Activity, 2003]
Number of
buildings
(thousand)
All Buildings .....................................................................................................................
Education .........................................................................................................................
Food Sales .......................................................................................................................
Food Service ....................................................................................................................
Health Care ......................................................................................................................
Inpatient ....................................................................................................................
Outpatient .................................................................................................................
Lodging ............................................................................................................................
Mercantile ........................................................................................................................
Office ................................................................................................................................
Public Assembly ..............................................................................................................
Public Order and Safety ..................................................................................................
Religious Worship ............................................................................................................
Service .............................................................................................................................
Warehouse and Storage ..................................................................................................
Other ................................................................................................................................
Vacant ..............................................................................................................................
Total floorspace
(million sq. ft.)
Mean square
feet per building
(thousand)
43,468
7,045
747
1,396
2,544
1,805
739
4,256
2,866
8,208
2,723
637
2,629
2,496
5,494
1,252
1,176
18.2
33.1
7.6
6.2
35.5
257.0
11.4
49.7
11.7
16.8
18.6
17.7
11.9
8.9
29.4
27.9
24.2
2,391
213
98
226
72
7
65
86
245
488
146
36
220
281
187
45
49
Source: from Energy Information Administration, 2003 Commercial Buildings Energy Consumption Survey, Table C23. (https://www.eia.doe.gov/
emeu/cbecs/cbecs2003/detailed_tables_2003/2003set11/2003excel/c23.xls)
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Cost of CAA Permitting: As the draft
states, ‘‘the mass emissions [of CO2]
from many source types are orders of
magnitude greater than for currently
regulated pollutants,’’ which could
result in the application of the CAA’s
preconstruction permitting
requirements for modification or new
construction to large office buildings,
17 EPA
draft, pg. 196.
draft, pg. 232.
19 EPA draft, pg. 215.
20 Energy Information Agency, 2003 Commercial
Buildings Energy Consumption Survey-Overview of
Commercial Buildings Characteristics, Table C23.
18 EPA
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
hotels, apartment building and large
retail facilities.23 The draft also notes
the potential time impacts (i.e., the
number of months necessary to receive
a CAA permit) of applying new permit
requirements to projects and buildings
like those noted above that were not
previously subject to the CAA.24 The
potential economic costs of applying the
CAA permitting regimes to these areas
of the economy, such as small
businesses and commercial
development, merit a complete
assessment of the costs and benefits of
such an approach.
Conclusion: Climate change presents
real challenges that must be addressed
through focused public policy
21 2003 Commercial Buildings Energy
Consumption Survey.
22 Calculation done by converting cubic feet of
gas consumed to therms, and the number of therms
then inserted into the EPA calculator. According to
the EPA draft (pg. 214): If GHGs were listed as a
Hazardous Air Pollutant (HAP) under the CAA, the
HAP standard’s ‘‘major source thresholds of 10 tons
for a single HAP and 25 for any combination of
HAP would mean that very small GHG emitters
would be considered major sources.’’
23 EPA draft, pg. 224, 225.
24 EPA draft, pg. 227.
PO 00000
Frm 00023
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44376
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
responses. However, the draft raises
serious concerns about the use of the
CAA to address GHG emissions. The
CAA is designed to reduce the
concentration of pollutants, most of
which have a limited lifetime in the air,
while climate change is caused by GHG
emissions that linger in the atmosphere
for years. The CAA uses regulations that
are often implemented at the state and
regional level, while climate change is
a global phenomenon. The CAA is
designed to regulate major sources of
traditional pollutants, but applying
those the standards to GHGs could
result in Clean Air Act regulation of
small businesses, schools, hospitals, and
churches.
Using the CAA to address climate
change would likely have significant
economic consequences for the United
States. Regulation of GHG emissions
through the CAA would mean that the
United States would embrace emissions
reductions outside of an international
agreement with the world’s major
emitters. This would put U.S. firms at
a competitive disadvantage by raising
their input costs compared to foreign
competitors, likely resulting in
emissions leakage outside of the United
States and energy-intensive firms
relocating to less regulated countries.
Such an outcome would not be
beneficial to the environment or the
U.S. economy.
Department of Agriculture
Americans enjoy the safest, most
abundant, and most affordable food
supply in the world. Our farmers are
extraordinarily productive, using
technology and good management
practices to sustain increased yields that
keep up with growing populations, and
they are good stewards of the land they
depend upon for their livelihoods.
Because of their care and ingenuity, the
United States is projecting an
agricultural trade surplus of $30 billion
in 2008.
Unfortunately, the approach
suggested by the Environmental
Protection Agency (‘‘EPA’’) staff’s draft
Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking ‘‘Regulating Greenhouse
Gas Emissions under the Clean Air
Act,’’ which was submitted to the Office
of Management and Budget on June 17,
2008 (‘‘June 17 draft’’ or ‘‘draft ANPR’’),
threatens to undermine this landscape.
If EPA were to exercise a full suite of the
Clean Air Act (‘‘CAA’’) regulatory
programs outlined in the draft ANPR,
we believe that input costs and
regulatory burden would increase
significantly, driving up the price of
food and driving down the domestic
supply. Additionally, the draft ANPR
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
does not sufficiently address the
promise of carbon capture and
sequestration, and how a Clean Air Act
regulatory framework could address
these issues.
Input Costs
Two of the more significant
components of consumer food prices are
energy and transportation costs, and as
these costs rise, they will ultimately be
passed on to consumers in the form of
higher food prices. As the past several
months have demonstrated to all
Americans, food prices are highly
sensitive to increased energy and
transportation costs. From May 2007 to
May 2008, the price of crude oil has
almost doubled, and the price
consumers in the United States paid for
food has increased by 5.1%.
We do not attempt here to address the
effects on energy and transportation
costs that would likely flow from a
Clean Air Act approach to regulating
greenhouse gases. The expert agencies—
the Department of Energy and the
Department of Transportation—have
each included their own brief
assessments of such effects. Our
analysis begins with the assumption
that these input costs would be borne by
agricultural producers.
United States commercial agriculture
is a highly mechanized industry. At
every stage—field preparation, planting,
fertilization, irrigation, harvesting,
processing, and transportation to
market—modern agriculture is
dependent on technically complex
machinery, all of which consume
energy. Direct energy consumption in
the agricultural sector includes use of
gas, diesel, liquid petroleum, natural
gas, and electricity. In addition,
agricultural production relies on energy
indirectly through the use of inputs
such as nitrogen fertilizer, which have
a significant energy component
associated with their production.
Crop and livestock producers have
been seeing much higher input prices
this year. From June 2007 to June 2008,
the prices paid by farmers for fertilizer
are up 77%, and the prices paid for
fuels have risen 61%. The prices paid
by farmers for diesel fuel alone have
increased by 72% over the past year. In
practical terms, these figures mean that
it is becoming far more costly for the
producer to farm. Currently, USDA
forecasts that expenditures for fertilizers
and lime, petroleum fuel and oils, and
electricity will exceed $37 billion in
2008, up 15% from 2007.
Depending on the extent to which the
Clean Air Act puts further pressure on
energy prices, input costs for
indispensible items such as fuel, feed,
PO 00000
Frm 00024
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
fertilizer, manufactured products, and
electricity will continue to rise. A study
conducted by USDA’s Economic
Research Service (Amber Waves, April
2006) found the impact of energy cost
changes on producers depends on both
overall energy expenditures and, more
importantly, energy’s share of
production costs, with the potential
impacts on farm profits from changes in
energy prices greatest for feed grain and
wheat producers. The study also found
that variation in the regional
distribution of energy input costs
suggests that changes in energy prices
would most affect producers in regions
where irrigation is indispensable for
crop production. Less use of irrigation
could mean fewer planted acres or
lower crop yields, resulting in a loss of
production. In addition to potential
financial difficulties, farmers fear that
future tillage practices could be
mandated and livestock methane
management regulated.
However, the impact of higher energy
prices on farmers is only part of the
story. Only 19% of what consumers
paid for food in 2006 went to the farmer
for raw food inputs. The remaining 81%
covered the cost of transforming these
inputs into food products and
transporting them to the grocery store
shelf. Of every $1 spent on U.S.-grown
foods, 3.5 cents went toward the costs
of electricity, natural gas, and other
fuels used in food processing,
wholesaling, retailing, and food service
establishments. An additional 4 cents
went toward transportation costs. This
suggests that for every 10 percent
increase in energy costs, retail food
prices could increase by as much as 0.75
percent if fully passed onto consumers.
The resulting impact to the consumer of
higher energy prices will be much
higher grocery bills. More important,
however, will be the negative effect on
our abundant and affordable food
supply.
Regulatory Burden on Agriculture
In its draft ANPR, EPA contemplates
regulating agricultural greenhouse gas
(GHG) emissions under the three
primary CAA programs—National
Ambient Air Quality Standards
(‘‘NAAQS’’), New Source Performance
Standards (‘‘NSPS’’), or Hazardous Air
Pollutant (‘‘HAP’’) standards. Like the
Act itself, these programs were neither
designed for, nor are they suitable to,
regulation of greenhouse gases from
agricultural sources. If agricultural
producers were covered under such
complex regulatory schemes, most
(except perhaps the largest operations)
would be ill-equipped to bear the costly
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
burdens of compliance, and many
would likely cease farming altogether.
The two common features of each
CAA program are permitting and control
requirements:
Permitting: Operators who are subject
to Title V permitting requirements—
regardless of which CAA program is
applicable—are required to obtain a
permit in order to operate. These Title
V permits are subject to a public notice
and comment period and contain
detailed requirements for emission
estimation, monitoring, reporting, and
recordkeeping. Title V permits may also
contain control requirements that limit
the operation of a facility. If a producer
desired, or were compelled by changed
circumstances (e.g., changing market
demand, weather events, or pest
infestation) to modify his operational
plans, he would be required to first seek
a permit modification from EPA or the
State.
If GHG emissions from agricultural
sources are regulated under the CAA,
numerous farming operations that
currently are not subject to the costly
and time-consuming Title V permitting
process would, for the first time,
become covered entities. Even very
small agricultural operations would
meet a 100-tons-per-year emissions
threshold. For example, dairy facilities
with over 25 cows, beef cattle
operations of over 50 cattle, swine
operations with over 200 hogs, and
farms with over 500 acres of corn may
need to get a Title V permit. It is neither
efficient nor practical to require
permitting and reporting of GHG
emissions from farms of this size.
Excluding only the 200,000 largest
commercial farms, our agricultural
landscape is comprised of 1.9 million
farms with an average value of
production of $25,589 on 271 acres.
These operations simply could not bear
the regulatory compliance costs that
would be involved.
Control: Unlike traditional point
sources of concentrated emissions from
chemical or manufacturing industries,
agricultural emissions of greenhouse
gases are diffuse and most often
distributed across large open areas.
These emissions are not easily
calculated or controlled. Moreover,
many of the emissions are the result of
natural biological processes that are as
old as agriculture itself. For instance,
technology does not currently exist to
prevent the methane produced by
enteric fermentation associated with the
digestive processes in cows and the
cultivation of rice crops; the nitrous
oxide produced from the tillage of soils
used to grow crops; and the carbon
dioxide produced by soil and animal
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
agricultural respiratory processes. The
only means of controlling such
emissions would be through limiting
production, which would result in
decreased food supply and radical
changes in human diets.
The NAAQS program establishes
national ambient concentration levels
without consideration of specific
emission sources. The determination of
which source is required to achieve
emission reductions and how to achieve
those reductions is specified in the State
Implementation Plans (‘‘SIPs’’)
developed by each State. Under a
NAAQS regulatory program, agricultural
sources may need to employ Reasonably
Available Control Measures (‘‘RACM’’)
or, at a minimum, include the use of
Reasonably Available Control
Technologies (‘‘RACT’’). In the past,
such control measures were established
with a national focus for typical
industrial sources. In previously
regulated sectors, these control
measures and technologies have
typically been associated with improved
engineering or chemical processes;
however, agriculture is primarily
dependent upon biological processes
which are not readily re-engineered.
Given the nature of many agricultural
source emissions, RACM and RACT
may not exist or may be cost
prohibitive.
The NSPS program regulates specific
pollutants emitted from industrial
categories for new, modified, or
reconstructed facilities. EPA, rather than
individual States, determines who is
regulated, the emission reductions that
must be achieved, and the associated
control technologies and compliance
requirements. Should EPA choose to
regulate agriculture under NSPS, control
requirements would be established at
the national level using a ‘‘one-size-fitsall’’ approach. Differences in farming
practices make it difficult to comply
with this approach, as variability exists
between types of operations and
between similar operations located in
different regions of the United States.
In addition, regulation of the
agricultural sector under a NSPS
program would likely trigger the added
challenge of compliance with the preconstruction permitting process under
the Prevention of Significant
Deterioration (‘‘PSD’’) program.
Triggering pre-construction permits
could result in a requirement to utilize
Best Available Control Technologies
(‘‘BACT’’) or technologies that achieve
the Lowest Available Emission
Reductions (‘‘LAER’’). Given the state of
available control methods for
agricultural area sources, compliance
with these requirements may not
PO 00000
Frm 00025
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44377
currently be achievable in many
instances. Should BACT or LAER
technologies exist, the ability to utilize
them across the variety of farming
operations is questionable, and the costs
to employ these technologies would be
high since they would be relatively new
technologies.
Similar to the NSPS program, the
HAP program focuses on industrial
categories. EPA must list for regulation
all categories of major sources that emit
one or more HAP at levels that are very
low (i.e., 10 tons per year of a single
HAP or 25 tons per year of a
combination of HAP). Under a HAP
program, EPA can regulate both major
sources and smaller (i.e., area) sources.
In addition to the Title V permit
requirement, this program would result
in emission control requirements for all
agricultural sources regardless of the
size of the operation. These
requirements are driven by the bestperforming similar sources, with EPA
determining the similarity between
sources. This approach does not lend
itself to compliance by agricultural
sources whose practices vary farm-byfarm and locality-by-locality. In
addition, the cost of controls used by
the best-performing sources would
increase the operating expenses for all
farms regardless of size.
While this discussion only begins to
address the practical difficulties that
agricultural producers will face if EPA
were to regulate GHGs under the CAA,
these questions have not been raised in
the draft ANPR in the context of
agriculture. USDA believes that these
issues must be thoroughly considered
before a rule is finalized.
Capture and Sequestration
The draft ANPR does not sufficiently
address the promise of carbon capture
and sequestration, or how a Clean Air
Act regulatory framework could address
these issues. In describing emissions by
sector, the draft ANPR does contain the
following brief introductory statement:
Land Use, Land-Use Change, and Forestry:
Land use is not an economic sector per se but
affects the natural carbon cycle in ways that
lead to GHG emissions and sinks. Included
in this category are emissions and
sequestration of CO2 from activities such as
deforestation, afforestation, forest
management and management of agricultural
soils. Emissions and sequestration depend on
local conditions, but overall land use in the
United States was a net sink in 2006
equivalent to 12.5 percent of total GHG
emissions.
Thus, the United States Government,
as well as private landowners
throughout the country, possess land
resources that hold potentially
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44378
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
tremendous economic and
environmental value in a carbon-limited
environment.
Unfortunately, in the draft ANPR’s
extensive discussion of regulatory
alternatives, the EPA staff does not even
attempt to make the case that the Clean
Air Act could or should be used to
ensure that a regulatory scheme
maximizes opportunities and incentives
for carbon capture and sequestration.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Had the draft ANPR raised these issues,
it would become evident that there are
substantial questions as to whether the
CAA could provide an effective vehicle
to account for such beneficial actions.
Additionally, any regulatory program
should avoid needless duplication and
conflict with already existing efforts.
The recently enacted Food,
Conservation and Energy Act of 2008
(‘‘Farm Bill’’) requires the Secretary of
PO 00000
Frm 00026
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
Agriculture to establish technical
guidelines to create a registry of
environmental services benefits from
conservation and land management
activities, including carbon capture and
sequestration. USDA is including EPA
and other Federal agencies as
participants in this process, which we
believe holds substantial promise.
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00027
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44379
EP30JY08.008
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00028
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.009
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44380
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00029
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44381
EP30JY08.010
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00030
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.011
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44382
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00031
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44383
EP30JY08.012
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00032
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.013
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44384
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00033
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44385
EP30JY08.014
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00034
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.015
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44386
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00035
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44387
EP30JY08.016
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00036
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.017
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44388
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00037
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44389
EP30JY08.018
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00038
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.019
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44390
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00039
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44391
EP30JY08.020
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00040
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.021
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44392
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00041
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44393
EP30JY08.022
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00042
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.023
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44394
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00043
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4725
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44395
EP30JY08.024
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
BILLING CODE 6560–50–C
General Information
What Should I Consider as I Prepare My
Comments for EPA?
would also be helpful if you provided
the name, date, and Federal Register
citation related to your comments.
Outline of This Preamble
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
A. Submitting CBI
Do not submit this information to EPA
through www.regulations.gov or e-mail.
Clearly mark the part or all of the
information that you claim to be
confidential business information (CBI).
For CBI information in a disk or CD
ROM that you mail to EPA, mark the
outside of the disk or CD ROM as CBI
and then identify electronically within
the disk or CD ROM the specific
information that is claimed as CBI. In
addition to one complete version of the
comment that includes information
claimed as CBI, a copy of the comment
that does not contain the information
claimed as CBI must be submitted for
inclusion in the public docket.
Information so marked will not be
disclosed except in accordance with
procedures set forth in 40 CFR part 2.
B. Tips for Preparing Your Comments
When submitting comments,
remember to:
• Explain your views as clearly as
possible.
• Describe any assumptions that you
used.
• Provide any technical information
and/or data you used that support your
views.
• If you estimate potential burden or
costs, explain how you arrived at your
estimate.
• Provide specific examples to
illustrate your concerns.
• Offer alternatives.
• Make sure to submit your
comments by the comment period
deadline identified.
• To ensure proper receipt by EPA,
identify the appropriate docket
identification number in the subject line
on the first page of your response. It
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
I. Introduction
II. Background Information
III. Nature of Climate Change and
Greenhouse Gases and Related Issues for
Regulation
IV. Clean Air Act Authorities and Programs
V. Endangerment Analysis and Issues
VI. Mobile Source Authorities, Petitions and
Potential Regulation
VII. Stationary Source Authorities and
Potential Regulation
VIII. Stratospheric Ozone Protection
Authorities, Background, and Potential
Regulation
I. Introduction
Climate change is a serious global
challenge. As detailed in section V of
this notice, it is widely recognized that
greenhouse gases (GHGs) have a
climatic warming effect by trapping heat
in the atmosphere that would otherwise
escape to space. Current atmospheric
concentrations of GHGs are significantly
higher than pre-industrial levels as a
result of human activities. Warming of
the climate system is unequivocal, as is
now evident from observations of
increases in global average air and ocean
temperatures, widespread melting of
snow and ice, and rising global average
sea level. Observational evidence from
all continents and most oceans shows
that many natural systems are being
affected by regional climate changes,
particularly temperature increases.
Future projections show that, for most
scenarios assuming no additional GHG
emission reduction policies,
atmospheric concentrations of GHGs are
expected to continue climbing for most
if not all of the remainder of this
century, with associated increases in
average temperature. Overall risk to
human health, society and the
environment increases with increases in
PO 00000
Frm 00044
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
both the rate and magnitude of climate
change.
Today’s notice considers the potential
use of the CAA to address climate
change. In April 2007, the Supreme
Court concluded in Massachusetts v.
EPA, 127 S. Ct. 1438 (2007), that GHGs
meet the CAA definition of ‘‘air
pollutant,’’ and that section 202(a)(1) of
the CAA therefore authorizes regulation
of GHGs subject to an Agency
determination that GHG emissions from
new motor vehicles cause or contribute
to air pollution that may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare. The Court also ruled that in
deciding whether to grant or deny a
pending rulemaking petition regarding
section 202(a)(1), EPA must decide
whether new motor vehicle GHG
emissions meet that endangerment test,
or explain why scientific uncertainty is
so profound that it prevents making a
reasoned judgment on such a
determination. If EPA finds that new
motor vehicle GHG emissions meet the
endangerment test, section 202(a)(1) of
the CAA requires the Agency to set
motor vehicle standards applicable to
emissions of GHGs.
EPA is also faced with the broader
ramifications of any regulation of motor
vehicle GHG emissions under the CAA
in response to the Supreme Court’s
decision. Over the past several months,
EPA has received seven petitions from
states, localities, and environmental
groups to set emission standards under
Title II of Act for other types of mobile
sources, including nonroad vehicles
such as construction and farm
equipment, ships and aircraft. The
Agency has also received public
comments seeking the addition of GHGs
to the pollutants covered by the new
source performance standard (NSPS) for
several industrial sectors under section
111 of the CAA. In addition, legal
challenges have been brought seeking
controls for GHG emissions in
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.025
44396
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
preconstruction permits for several coalfired power plants.
The interrelationship of CAA
authorities and the broad array of
pending and potential CAA actions
concerning GHGs make it prudent to
thoroughly consider how the various
CAA authorities would or could work
together if GHG controls were
established under any provision of the
Act. Since regulation of one source of
GHG emissions would or could lead to
regulation of other sources of GHG
emissions, the Agency should be
prepared to manage the consequences of
CAA regulation of GHGs in the most
effective and efficient manner possible
under the Act.
Today’s notice discusses our work to
date in response to the Supreme Court’s
decision regarding an endangerment
finding and vehicle standards under
section 202 of the Act. It also includes
a comprehensive examination of the
potential effects of using various
authorities under the Act to regulate
other sources of GHG emissions. In
addition, this notice examines and seeks
public comment on the petitions the
Agency has received for GHG regulation
of additional mobile source categories.
In light of the interrelationship of CAA
authorities and the pending CAA
actions concerning GHGs, the notice
identifies and discusses possible
approaches for controlling GHG
emissions under the Act and the issues
they raise.
Today’s notice is also part of broader
efforts to address the climate change
challenge. Since 2001, President Bush
has pursued a broad climate change
agenda that has improved our
understanding of climate change and its
effects, spurred development of needed
GHG control technologies, increased our
economy’s energy efficiency, and
engaged other nations in efforts to foster
sensible solutions to the global
challenge of climate change. Building
on that success, the President recently
announced a new national goal: to stop
the growth of U.S. GHG emissions by
2025. New actions will be necessary to
meet this goal.
The President has identified several
core principles for crafting any new
GHG-specific legislation. EPA believes
these principles are also important in
considering GHG regulation under the
CAA, to the extent allowed by law.
These principles include addressing
GHG emissions in a manner that does
not harm the U.S. economy;
encouraging the technological
development that is essential to
significantly reducing GHG emissions;
and recognizing that U.S. efforts to
reduce GHG emissions could be
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
undermined if other countries with
significant GHG emissions fail to control
their emissions and U.S. businesses are
put at a competitive disadvantage
relative to their foreign competitors.
Throughout this notice we discuss and
seek comment on whether and how
these principles can inform decisions
regarding GHG regulation under the
CAA.
In Congress, both the House and
Senate are considering climate change
legislation. A number of bills call for
reducing GHG emissions from a wide
variety of sources using a ‘‘cap-andtrade’’ approach. Many of the sources
that would be subject to requirements
under the bills are already subject to
numerous CAA controls. Thus, there is
potential for overlap between regulation
under the CAA and new climate change
legislation.
This ANPR performs five important
functions that can help inform the
legislative debate:
• First, in recognition of the Supreme
Court’s decision that GHGs are air
pollutants under the CAA, the ANPR
outlines options that may need to be
exercised under the Act.
• Second, this notice provides
information on how the GHG
requirements under the CAA might
overlap with control measures being
considered for climate change
legislation.
• Third, the notice discusses issues
and approaches for designing GHG
control measures that are useful in
developing either regulations or
legislation to reduce GHG emissions.
• Fourth, the ANPR illustrates the
complexity and interconnections
inherent in CAA regulation of GHGs.
These complexities reflect that the CAA
was not specifically designed to address
GHGs and illustrate the opportunity for
new legislation to reduce regulatory
complexity. However, unless and until
Congress acts, the existing CAA will be
applied in its current form.
• Fifth, some sections of the CAA are
inherently flexible and thus more
capable of accommodating
consideration of the President’s
principles. Other sections may not
provide needed flexibility, raising
serious concerns about the results of
applying them. EPA believes that the
presentation in this notice of the various
potential programs of the CAA will help
inform the legislative debate.
EPA is following the Supreme Court’s
decision in Massachusetts v. EPA by
seriously considering how to apply the
CAA to the regulation of GHGs. In light
of the CAA’s interconnections and other
issues explored in this notice, EPA does
not believe that all aspects of the Act are
PO 00000
Frm 00045
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44397
well designed for establishing the kind
of comprehensive GHG regulatory
program that could most efficiently
achieve the GHG emission reductions
that may be needed over the next
several decades. EPA requests comment
on whether well-designed legislation for
establishing a broad GHG regulatory
framework has the potential for
achieving greater environmental results
at lower cost for many sectors of the
economy, with less concern about
emissions leakage and more effective,
clearer incentives for development of
technology, than a control program
based on the CAA alone.
II. Background Information
A. Background on the Supreme Court
Opinion
On October 20, 1999, the International
Center for Technology Assessment
(ICTA) and 18 other environmental and
renewable energy industry organizations
filed a petition with EPA seeking
regulation of GHGs from new motor
vehicles under section 202 (a)(1) of the
CAA. The thrust of the petition was that
four GHGs—carbon dioxide (CO2),
methane (CH4), nitrous oxide (N2O), and
hydrofluorocarbons (HFCs)—are air
pollutants as defined in CAA section
302(g), that emissions of these GHGs
contribute to air pollution which is
reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare, that these
GHGs are emitted by new motor
vehicles, and therefore that EPA has a
mandatory duty to issue regulations
under CAA section 202(a) addressing
GHGs from these sources.
EPA denied the petition in a notice
issued on August 8, 2003. The Agency
concluded that it lacked authority under
the CAA to regulate GHGs for purposes
of global climate change. EPA further
decided that even if it did have
authority to set GHG emission standards
for new motor vehicles, it would be
unwise to do so at this time. More
specifically, EPA stated that CAA
regulation of CO2 emitted by light-duty
vehicles would interfere with fuel
economy standards issued by the
Department of Transportation (DOT)
under the Energy Policy and
Conservation Act (EPCA), because the
principal way of reducing vehicle CO2
emissions is to increase vehicle fuel
economy. The Agency also noted in the
2003 notice that there was significant
scientific uncertainty regarding the
cause, extent and effects of climate
change that ongoing studies would
reduce. EPA further stated that
regulation of climate change using the
CAA would be inappropriate given the
President’s comprehensive climate
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44398
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
change policies, concerns about
piecemeal regulation, and implications
for foreign policy.
EPA’s denial of the ICTA petition was
challenged in a petition for review filed
in the U.S. Court of Appeals for the D.C.
Circuit. Petitioners included 12 states,
local governments, and a variety of
environmental organizations.
Intervenors in support of respondent
EPA included 10 states and several
industry trade associations.
The D.C. Circuit upheld EPA’s denial
of the petition in a 2–1 opinion
(Massachusetts v. EPA, 415 F.3d 50
(D.C. Cir. 2005)). The majority opinion
did not decide but assumed, for
purposes of argument, that EPA had
statutory authority to regulate GHGs
from new motor vehicles and held that
EPA had reasonably exercised its
discretion in denying the petition.
In a 5–4 decision, the Supreme Court
reversed the D.C. Circuit’s decision and
held that EPA had improperly denied
ICTA’s petition (Massachusetts v. EPA,
127 S. Ct. 1438 (2007)). The Court held
that GHGs are air pollutants under the
CAA, and that the alternative denial
grounds provided by EPA were
‘‘divorced from the statutory text’’ and
hence improper.
Specifically, the Court held that CO2,
CH4, N2O, and HFCs fit the CAA’s
definition of ‘‘air pollutant’’ because
they are ‘‘ ‘physical [and] chemical
* * * substances which [are] emitted
into * * * the ambient air.’ ’’ Id. at
1460. The Court rejected the argument
that EPA could not regulate new motor
vehicle emissions of the chief GHG,
CO2, under CAA section 202 because
doing so would essentially regulate
vehicle fuel economy, which is the
province of DOT under EPCA. The
Court held that EPA’s mandate to
protect public health and welfare is
‘‘wholly independent of DOT’s mandate
to promote energy efficiency,’’ even if
the authorities may overlap. Id. at 1462.
The Court stated that ‘‘there is no reason
to think the two agencies cannot both
administer their obligations and yet
avoid inconsistency.’’ Id.
Turning to EPA’s alternative grounds
for denial, the Court held that EPA’s
decision on whether to grant the
petition must relate to ‘‘whether an air
pollutant ‘causes, or contributes to, air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.’ ’’ Id. Specifically, the Court
held that generalized concerns about
scientific uncertainty were insufficient
unless ‘‘the scientific uncertainty is so
profound that it precludes EPA from
making a reasoned judgment as to
whether greenhouse gases contribute to
global warming.’’ Id. at 1463. The Court
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
further ruled that concerns related to
piecemeal regulation and foreign policy
objectives were unrelated to whether
new motor vehicle GHG emissions
contribute to climate change and hence
could not justify the denial.
The Court remanded the decision to
EPA but was careful to note that it was
not dictating EPA’s action on remand,
and was not deciding whether EPA
must find there is endangerment. Nor
did the Court rule on ‘‘whether policy
concerns can inform EPA’s actions in
the event that it makes such a finding.’’
Id. The Court also observed that under
CAA section 202(a), ‘‘EPA no doubt has
significant latitude as to the manner,
timing, content, and coordination of its
regulations with those of other
agencies.’’ The Supreme Court sent the
case back to the D.C. Circuit, which on
September 14, 2007, vacated and
remanded EPA’s decision denying the
ICTA petition for further consideration
by the Agency consistent with the
Supreme Court’s opinion.
B. Response to the Supreme Court’s
Decision to Date
1. The President’s May 2007
Announcement and Executive Order
In May 2007, President Bush
announced that he was ‘‘directing the
EPA and the Departments of
Transportation and Energy (DOT and
DOE) to take the first steps toward
regulations that would cut gasoline
consumption and GHG emissions from
motor vehicles, using my 20-in-10 plan
as a starting point.’’ The 20-in-10 plan
refers to the President’s legislative
proposal, first advanced in his 2007
State of the Union address, to reduce
domestic gasoline consumption by 20%
by 2017 through the use of renewable
and alternative fuels and improved
motor vehicle fuel economy.
On the same day, President Bush
issued Executive Order (EO) 13432 ‘‘to
ensure the coordinated and effective
exercise of the authorities of the
President and the heads of the [DOT],
the Department of Energy, and [EPA] to
protect the environment with respect to
greenhouse gas emissions from motor
vehicles, nonroad vehicles, and nonroad
engines, in a manner consistent with
sound science, analysis of benefits and
costs, public safety, and economic
growth.’’
In response to the Supreme Court’s
Massachusetts decision and the
President’s direction, EPA immediately
began work with DOT and the
Departments of Energy and Agriculture
to develop draft proposed regulations
that would reduce GHG emissions from
motor vehicles and their fuels. In
PO 00000
Frm 00046
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
particular, EPA and DOT’s National
Highway Traffic Safety Agency
(NHTSA) worked together on a range of
issues related to setting motor vehicle
GHG emission standards under the CAA
and corporate average fuel economy
(CAFE) standards under EPCA. As a
prerequisite to taking action under the
CAA, the Agency also compiled and
reviewed the available scientific
information relevant to deciding
whether GHG emissions from motor
vehicles, and whether GHG emissions
from the use of gasoline and diesel fuel
by motor vehicles and nonroad engines
and equipment, cause or contribute to
air pollution that may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.
Sections V and VI of this notice
provide further discussion and detail
about EPA’s work to date on an
endangerment finding and new motor
vehicle regulation under section 202 of
the CAA.
2. Passage of a New Energy Law
At the same time as EPA was working
with its federal partners to develop draft
proposed regulations for reducing motor
vehicle and fuel GHG emissions,
Congress was considering broad new
energy legislation that included
provisions addressing the motor vehicle
fuel economy and fuel components of
the President’s 20-in-10 legislative plan.
By the end of 2007, Congress passed and
the President signed the Energy
Independence and Security Act (EISA).
Title II of EISA amended the CAA
provisions requiring a Renewable Fuels
Standard (RFS) that were first
established in the Energy Policy Act of
2005. EISA also separately amended
EPCA with regard to the DOT’s
authority to set CAFE standards for
vehicles.
With regard to the RFS, Congress
amended section 211(o) of the CAA to
increase the RFS from 7.5 billion gallons
in 2012 to 36 billion gallons in 2022.
There are a number of significant
differences between the RFS provisions
of EISA and the fuels program EPA was
developing under the President’s
Executive Order. As a result, EPA is
undertaking substantial new analytical
work as part of its efforts to develop the
regulations needed to implement the
new RFS requirements. These
regulations are subject to tight statutory
deadlines.
With regard to motor vehicle
regulations, EISA did not amend CAA
section 202, which contains EPA’s
general authority to regulate motor
vehicle emissions. However, EISA did
substantially alter DOT’s authority to set
CAFE standards under EPCA. The
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
legislation directs the Department to set
CAFE standards that achieve fleet-wide
average fuel economy of at least 35
miles per gallon by 2020 for light-duty
vehicles, and for the first time to
establish fuel economy standards for
heavy-duty vehicles after a period of
study.
In view of this new statutory
authority, EPA and DOT have reviewed
the previous regulatory activities they
had undertaken pursuant to the
President’s May 14 directive and EO
13432. While EPA recognizes that EISA
does not change the Agency’s obligation
to respond to the Supreme Court’s
decision in Massachusetts v. EPA or the
scientific basis for any decision, the new
law has changed the context for any
action EPA might take in response to the
decision by requiring significant
improvements in vehicle fuel economy
that will in turn achieve substantial
reductions in vehicle emissions of
CO2.25
3. Review of CAA Authorities
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
As part of EPA’s efforts to respond to
the Supreme Court’s decision, the
Agency conducted a thorough review of
the CAA to identify and assess any other
CAA provisions that might authorize
regulation of GHG emission sources.
That review made clear that a decision
to control any source of GHG emissions
could or would impact other CAA
programs with potentially far-reaching
implications for many industrial sectors.
In particular, EPA recognized that
regulation of GHG emissions from motor
vehicles under section 202(a)(1) or from
other sources of GHG emissions under
many other provisions of the Act would
subject major stationary sources to
preconstruction permitting under the
CAA. As discussed later in this notice,
the Prevention of Significant
Deterioration (PSD) program established
in Part C of Title I of the Act requires
new major stationary sources and
modified stationary sources that
significantly increase their emissions of
regulated air pollutants to apply for PSD
permits and put on controls to reduce
emissions of those pollutants that reflect
the best available control technology
(BACT). Because CO2 is typically
emitted in much larger quantities
relative to traditional air pollutants,
CAA regulation of CO2 would
25 The Current Unified Agenda and Regulatory
Plan (Regulatory Plan) available in May 2008
reflects that EPA is addressing its response to
Massachusetts v. EPA as part of today’s notice. The
latest Regulatory Plan also contains a new entry for
the renewable fuels standard program EPA is
undertaking pursuant to Title II of EISA (RIN 2060–
AO81). The current Regulatory Plan is available at
https://www.reginfo.gov/public/do/eAgendaMain.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
potentially extend PSD requirements to
many stationary sources not previously
subject to the PSD program, including
large buildings heated by natural gas or
oil, and add new PSD requirements to
sources already subject to the program.
This and other CAA implications of
regulation of GHG emissions under the
Act are explored later in this notice.
C. Other Pending GHG Actions Under
the CAA
1. Additional Mobile Source Petitions
Since the Supreme Court’s
Massachusetts decision, EPA has
received seven additional petitions
requesting that the Agency make the
requisite endangerment findings and
undertake rulemaking under CAA
sections 202(a)(3), 211, 213 and 231 to
regulate GHG emissions 26 from (1) fuels
and a wide array of mobile sources
including ocean-going vessels; (2) all
other types of nonroad engines and
equipment, such as locomotives,
construction equipment, farm tractors,
forklifts, harbor crafts, and lawn and
garden equipment; (3) aircraft; and (4)
rebuilt heavy-duty highway engines.
The petitioners represent state and local
governments, environmental groups,
and nongovernmental organizations.
Copies of these seven petitions can be
found in the docket for this notice.
These petitions have several common
elements. First, the petitioners state that
climate change is occurring and is
driven by increases in GHG emissions;
that the mobile sources described in the
petitions account for a significant and
growing portion of these emissions; and
that those mobile sources must therefore
be regulated under the CAA. Second,
the petitioners assert that EPA should
expeditiously regulate GHG emissions
from those mobile sources because they
are already harming the petitioners’
health and welfare and further delay by
the Agency will only increase the
severity of future harms to public health
and welfare. Lastly, the petitioners
contend that technology is currently
available to reduce GHG emissions from
the mobile sources for which regulation
is sought.
Section VI of this notice provides a
brief discussion of these petitions. The
section also summarizes information on
the GHG emissions of each of the three
mobile source categories, technologies
and other strategies for reducing GHG
emissions from those categories, and
potential approaches for EPA to address
26 While petitioners vary somewhat in their
definition of GHGs, taken together they seek
regulation of CO2, CH4, N2O, HFCs, PFCs, and SF6,
water vapor, and soot or black carbon.
PO 00000
Frm 00047
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44399
their emissions. We request comment on
all issues raised by the petitioners.
2. New Source Performance Standards
The Massachusetts decision also
impacts several stationary source
rulemakings. A group of state and local
governments and environmental
organizations petitioned the U.S. Court
of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit to review
a 2006 decision by EPA not to regulate
the GHG emissions of several types of
steam generating units when the Agency
conducted the periodic review of the
new source performance standard
(NSPS) for those units as required by
CAA section 111. EPA based its
decision on the position it announced in
denying the ICTA petition that the CAA
does not authorize regulation of GHG
emissions. After the Supreme Court
ruled that the CAA does provide
authority for regulating GHG emissions,
the Agency filed a request with the D.C.
Circuit to have the NSPS rule remanded
to us for further actions consistent with
the Supreme Court’s opinion. Our
motion was granted, and this ANPR
represents the next step in our efforts to
evaluate and respond to the court’s
decision.
Another NSPS affected by the
Supreme Court’s decision is the
standard applicable to petroleum
refineries. Pursuant to a consent decree
deadline, EPA proposed revisions to the
NSPS on April 30, 2007, less than one
month following the Supreme Court
decision. During the comment period
for the review, EPA received comments
calling for the NSPS to be revised to
include limits on GHG emissions. In our
final rule on April 30, 2008, we
declined to adopt standards for GHGs at
that time. First, we noted that, in the
context of statutorily mandated 8-year
reviews for NSPS, EPA has discretion
regarding the adoption of standards for
pollutants not previously covered by an
NSPS. We also explained that the
significant differences between GHGs
and the other air pollutants for which
we have previously established
standards under section 111 require a
more thorough and deliberate process to
identify and fully evaluate the
implications of a decision to regulate
under this and other provisions of the
CAA before deciding how to regulate
GHGs under the Act. We pointed to this
notice as the means for providing that
process. We further noted that the time
period available for proposing NSPS
was too short for EPA to evaluate and
develop proposed standards in light of
the Massachusetts decision.
EPA also recently issued proposed
revisions of the Portland cement NSPS
in accordance with the schedule of a
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44400
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
consent decree. In its May 30, 2008
notice, EPA decided not to propose
adding GHG emission requirements to
the Portland cement NSPS for
essentially the same reasons the Agency
gave in deciding against adding GHG
controls to the refinery NSPS.
3. Prevention of Significant
Deterioration Permitting
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
As noted previously, the CAA’s PSD
program requires new major stationary
sources and modified major stationary
sources that significantly increase
emissions to obtain air pollution
permits before construction can begin.
As part of the permit issuance process,
the public can comment on drafts of
these permits. Since the Massachusetts
decision, the number and scope of
issues raised by public comments on
draft permits has increased.27 The main
issue that has been raised is whether
EPA should be establishing facilityspecific emission limits for CO2 in these
permits as a result of the Court’s
decision. EPA’s interpretation,
discussed in more detail later in this
notice, is that CO2 is not a regulated
pollutant under the Act and that we
therefore currently lack the legal
authority to establish emission limits for
this pollutant in PSD permits. That
interpretation has been challenged to
EPA’s Environmental Appeals Board,
and we anticipate a decision in this case
later this year.28 The Appeals Board’s
decision could also affect several other
permits awaiting issuance by EPA, and
may have significant implications for
the entire PSD program. The broader
consequences of CO2 and other GHGs
being classified as a regulated pollutant
are discussed later in this notice.
EPA has also received other GHG
related comments related to other
elements of the PSD program, such as
the consideration of GHG emissions in
establishing controls for other
pollutants, the consideration of
alternatives to the proposed project, and
related issues. EPA is currently
considering these comments in the
context of evaluating each PSD permit
application on a case-by-case basis,
applying current law.
27 Most PSD permits are issued by states under
EPA-approved state rules. Other states without
approved rules can also issue permits on behalf of
EPA under delegation agreements. EPA is the
permitting authority in New York, Massachusetts,
Washoe Co (Nevada), Puerto Rico, Guam, American
Samoa, and the Virgin Islands. EPA also issues PSD
permits for sources on tribal lands.
28 See, In Re Deseret Power Electric Cooperative,
PSD Appeal No. 07–03 (https://www.epa.gov/
region8/air/permitting/deseret.html).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
4. GHG Reporting Rule
In EPA’s most recent appropriations
bill, Congress called on EPA to develop
and issue a mandatory GHG emissions
reporting rule by the middle of 2009.29
Accordingly, EPA is now developing
a proposed rule that would collect
emissions and emissions-related
information from stationary and mobile
sources. The overall purpose of the rule
is to obtain comprehensive and accurate
GHG data relevant to future climate
policy decisions, including potential
regulation under the CAA. EPA expects
the rule to provide valuable additional
information on the number and types of
U.S. GHG sources and on the GHG
emission levels of those sources.
D. Today’s Action
In view of the interrelationship of
CAA authorities and the many pending
CAA actions concerning GHGs before
the Agency, EPA decided to issue this
ANPR to elicit information that will
assist us in developing and evaluating
potential action under the CAA. In this
ANPR, we review the bases for a
potential endangerment finding in the
context of the pending petition
concerning new motor vehicles, explore
interconnections between CAA
provisions that could lead to broader
regulation of GHG emissions, and
examine the full range of potential CAA
regulation of GHGs, including a
discussion of the issues raised by
regulation of GHG emissions of mobile
and stationary sources under the Act.
The ANPR will help us shape an overall
approach for potentially addressing
GHG emissions under the CAA as part
of a broader set of actions to address
GHG emissions taken by Congress, EPA,
other federal departments and agencies,
state and local governments, the private
sector, and the international
community.
III. Nature of Climate Change and
Greenhouse Gases and Related Issues
for Potential Regulation
Much of today’s notice is devoted to
a detailed examination of the various
CAA authorities that might be used to
regulate GHG emissions and the
scientific and technical bases for
potentially exercising those authorities.
A key question for EPA is whether and
29 The fiscal year 2008 Consolidated
Appropriations Act states that ‘‘not less than
$3,500,000 shall be provided for activities to
develop and publish a draft rule not later than 9
months after the date of enactment of this Act, and
a final rule not later than 18 months after the date
of enactment of this Act, to require mandatory
reporting of greenhouse gas emissions above
appropriate thresholds in all sectors of the economy
* * *.’’
PO 00000
Frm 00048
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
how potentially applicable CAA
provisions could be used to regulate
GHG emissions in an effective and
efficient manner in light of the terms of
those provisions. The global nature of
climate change, the unique
characteristics of GHGs, and the
ubiquity of GHG emission sources
present special challenges for regulatory
design. In this section of the notice, we
identify and discuss these and several
other important considerations that we
believe should inform our examination
and potential use of CAA authorities.
Throughout this notice we ask for
comment on whether particular CAA
authorities would allow EPA to develop
regulations that address those
considerations in an effective and
appropriate manner.
A. Key Characteristics of Greenhouse
Gases
The six major GHGs of concern are
those directly emitted by human
activities. These are CO2, CH4, N2O,
HFCs, perfluorocarbons (PFCs), and
sulfur hexafluoride (SF6). GHGs have a
climatic warming effect by trapping heat
in the atmosphere that would otherwise
escape to space.
Global emissions of these six GHGs
have grown since pre-industrial times
and particularly over recent decades,
having increased by 70% between 1970
and 2004.30 In 2000, U.S. GHG
emissions accounted for approximately
21% of the global total. Other major
emitting countries include China, the
Russian Federation, Japan, Germany,
India and Brazil. Future projections
show that, for most scenarios assuming
no additional GHG emission reduction
policies, global atmospheric
concentrations of GHGs are expected to
continue climbing for most if not all of
the remainder of this century and to
result in associated increases in global
average temperature. The
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change (IPCC) projects an increase of
global GHG emissions by 25 to 90%
between 2000 and 2030 under a range
of different scenarios. For the U.S.,
under a business as usual scenario, total
gross GHG emissions are expected to
rise 30 percent between 2000 and
2020.31
A significant difference between the
major GHGs and most air pollutants
regulated under the CAA is that GHGs
have much longer atmospheric
30 The data provided here come from
‘‘Contribution of Working Group III to the Fourth
Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel
on Climate Change (IPCC)’’—Summary for
Policymakers.
31 Fourth U.S.Climate Action Report, 2007. https://
www.state.gov/g/oes/rls/rpts/car/.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
lifetimes.32 Once emitted, GHG can
remain in the atmosphere for decades to
centuries while traditional air pollutants
typically remain airborne for days to
weeks. The fact that GHGs remain in the
atmosphere for such long periods of
time has several important and related
consequences:
(1) Unlike most traditional air
pollutants, GHGs become well mixed
throughout the global atmosphere so
that the long-term distribution of GHG
concentrations is not dependent on
local emission sources. Instead, GHG
concentrations tend to be relatively
uniform around the world.
(2) As a result of this global mixing,
GHGs emitted anywhere in the world
affect climate everywhere in the world.
U.S. GHG emissions have climatic
effects not only in the U.S. but in all
parts of the world, and GHG emissions
from other countries have climatic
effects in the U.S.
(3) Emissions of the major GHGs build
up in the atmosphere so that past,
present and future emissions ultimately
contribute to total atmospheric
concentrations. While concentrations of
most traditional air pollutants can be
reduced relatively quickly (over months
to several years) once emission controls
are applied, atmospheric concentrations
of the major GHGs cannot be so quickly
reversed. Once applied, GHG emission
controls would first reduce the rate of
build-up of GHGs in the atmosphere
and, depending on the degree of
controls over the longer term, would
gradually result in stabilization of
atmospheric GHG concentrations at
some level.
(4) GHG emissions have long-term
consequences. Once emitted, the major
GHGs exert their climate changing
effects for a long period of time. Past
and current GHG emissions thus lead to
some degree of commitment to climate
change for decades or even centuries.
According to the IPCC, past GHG
emissions have already resulted in an
increase in global average temperature
and associated climatic changes. Much
of those past emissions will continue to
contribute to temperature increases for
some time to come, while current and
future GHG emissions contribute to
climate change over a similarly long
period. See section V for a fuller
discussion of the effects of GHG
emissions as they relate to making an
endangerment finding under the CAA.33
32 Some pollutants regulated under the CAA have
long atmospheric lifetimes, including those
regulated for protection of stratospheric ozone and
mercury.
33 Another important difference between CO and
2
traditional air pollutants is the high volume of CO2
emissions relative to other pollutants for most
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
The large temporal and spatial scales
of the climate change challenge
introduce regulatory issues beyond
those typically presented for most
traditional air pollutants. Decision
makers are faced with many
uncertainties over long time frames and
across national boundaries, such as
population and economic growth,
technological change, the exact rate and
magnitude of climate change in
response to different emissions
pathways, and the associated effects of
that climate change. These uncertainties
increase the complexity of designing an
effective long-term regulatory strategy.
Acknowledging that overall risk
increases with increases in both the rate
and magnitude of climate change, the
United Nations Framework Convention
on Climate Change (UNFCCC), signed
and ratified by the U.S. in 1992, states
as its ultimate objective the ‘‘* * *
stabilization of greenhouse gas
concentrations in the atmosphere at a
level that would prevent dangerous
anthropogenic interference with the
climate system.’’ In 2007, the U.S. and
other Parties to the UNFCCC recognized
that ‘‘* * * deep cuts in global
emissions will be required to achieve
the ultimate objective of the Convention
* * *’’ and emphasized ‘‘* * * the
urgency to address climate change as
indicated * * *’’ by the IPCC.
Determining what constitutes
‘‘dangerous anthropogenic interference’’
is not a purely scientific question; it
involves important value judgments
regarding what level of climate change
may or may not be acceptable. It is not
the purpose of this ANPR to make any
judgment regarding what an appropriate
stabilization goal may be. In the absence
of further policy action, the IPCC notes
that, ‘‘With current climate change
mitigation policies and related
sustainable development practices,
global GHG emissions will continue to
grow over the next few decades.’’
As indicated above, to stabilize GHGs
at any level in the atmosphere,
emissions would need to peak and
decline thereafter. A decision to
stabilize at lower concentrations and
associated temperature increases would
necessarily advance the date by which
emissions would need to peak, and
would therefore require greater
emissions reductions earlier in time.
According to the IPCC, mitigation efforts
over the next two to three decades will
have a large impact on the ability of the
world to achieve lower stabilization
levels. For illustration, IPCC projected
sources. The significance of this difference is
discussed later in this section and in section VII of
this notice.
PO 00000
Frm 00049
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44401
that, in order to prevent long-term
global temperatures from exceeding 2.8
°C (approximately 5 °F) relative to preindustrial temperatures, atmospheric
CO2 concentrations would need to be
stabilized at 440 parts per million (ppm)
(current levels stand at about 379 ppm),
translating into global CO2 emission
reductions by 2050 of up to 60%
(relative to emissions in the year 2000).
Stabilization targets that aim to prevent
even more warming would require
steeper and earlier emission reductions,
whereas stabilization targets that allow
for more warming (with higher
associated risks and impacts) would
require less steep and later emission
reductions.
B. Types and Relative Emissions of GHG
Emission Sources
1. Background
Each year EPA prepares a complete
inventory of the anthropogenic
emissions and sinks of all six major
GHGs in the United States.34
Anthropogenic in this context means
that emissions result from human
activities. ‘‘Sinks’’ are the opposite of
emissions in that they are activities or
processes that remove GHGs from the
atmosphere (e.g., CO2 uptake by plants
through photosynthesis). EPA prepares
the inventory in cooperation with
numerous federal agencies as part of the
U.S. commitment under the UNFCCC.35
This inventory is derived largely from
top-down national energy and statistical
data. As mentioned previously, EPA is
currently developing a proposed GHG
reporting rule that will provide bottomup data from covered reporters and thus
provide greater detail on the emissions
profile of specific source categories.
2. Emissions by Gas
In 2006, total U.S. GHG emissions
were 7,054 million metric tons of CO2
equivalent (MMTCO2e).36 Overall, total
U.S. GHG emissions have risen by
14.7% from 1990 to 2006. GHG
emissions decreased from 2005 to 2006
by 1.1 percent (or 76 MMTCO2e). Figure
III–1 illustrates the relative share of each
34 Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions
and Sinks: 1990–2006, (April 2008) USEPA #430–
R–08–005. https://www.epa.gov/climatechange/
emissions/usinventoryreport.html.
35 See Articles 4 and 12 of the UNFCCC treaty.
https://www.unfccc.int. Parties to the Convention
‘‘shall develop, periodically update, publish and
make available * * * national inventories of
anthropogenic emissions by sources and removals
by sinks of all greenhouse gases not controlled by
the Montreal Protocol, using comparable
methodologies * * *’’
36 International standards for reporting are
established by the IPCC, which uses metric units.
1 MMTCO2e is equal to 1 teragram (Tg) or 10 12
grams. 1 metric ton is equal to 1.1023 short tons.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44402
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
in this section are based on CO2equivalency.
Carbon Dioxide: The primary GHG
emitted as a result of human activities
in the United States is CO2, representing
approximately 85% of total GHG
emissions. CO2 results primarily from
fossil fuel combustion to generate
electricity, power vehicles and factories,
heat buildings, etc. Fossil fuel-related
CO2 emissions accounted for
approximately 79% of CO2 emissions
since 1990, and increased at an average
annual rate of 1.1% from 1990 to 2006.
Changes in CO2 emissions from fossil
fuel combustion are influenced by many
long-term and short-term factors,
including population and economic
growth, energy price fluctuations,
technological changes, and seasonal
temperatures.
Methane: According to the IPCC, CH4
is more than 20 times as effective as CO2
at trapping heat in the atmosphere. By
2006, CH4 emissions had declined from
1990 levels by just under 9%, and now
make up approximately 8% of total U.S.
GHG emissions. Enteric fermentation
(22.7%) is the largest anthropogenic
source of CH4 emissions in the United
States, followed by landfills (22.6%),
natural gas systems (18.4%), coal
mining (10.5%), and manure
management (7.5%). Smaller sources
such as rice cultivation and incomplete
fossil fuel combustion account for the
remainder.
Nitrous Oxide: While total N2O
emissions are much lower than CO2
emissions in terms of mass, N2O is
approximately 300 times more powerful
than CO2 at trapping heat in the
atmosphere. U.S. emissions of N2O are
just over 5% of total U.S. GHG
emissions, and have declined by 4%
since 1990. The main anthropogenic
activities producing N2O in the United
States are agricultural soil management
(72%), and fuel combustion in motor
vehicles (9%). A variety of chemical
production processes and liquid waste
management sources also emit N2O.
HFCs, PFCs, and SF6: These GHGs are
often grouped together because they
contain fluorine, typically have large
global warming potentials, and are
produced only through human activities
(there are no natural sources), either
intentionally for use or unintentionally
as an industrial byproduct. HFCs and
some PFCs are increasingly being
used—and therefore emitted—as
substitutes for the ozone depleting
substances controlled under the
Montreal Protocol and Title VI of the
CAA. The largest source is the use of
HFCs in air conditioning and
refrigeration systems. Other sources
include HFC–23 emitted during the
production of HCFC–22, electrical
transmission and distribution systems
(SF6), and PFC emissions from
semiconductor manufacturing and
primary aluminum production. U.S.
HFC emissions have increased 237%
over 1990 levels, while emissions of
PFCs and SF6 have decreased by 71 and
47%, respectively, from 1990 levels.
Combined, these GHGs made up 2.1%
of total U.S. GHG emissions in 2006.
37 Emissions of different GHGs are compared
using global warming potentials (GWPs). The GWP
of a GHG is the ratio of heat trapped by one unit
mass of the GHG compared to that of one unit mass
of CO2 over a specified time period, which is 100
years for the GWPs estimated by the IPCC used
here. The reference gas is CO2, and therefore GWPweighted emissions are measured in teragrams of
CO2 equivalent (Tg CO2 Eq.). The GWP values used
in this analysis come from the IPCC Second
Assessment report, consistent with the UNFCCC
reporting requirements for Parties listed in Annex
I.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00050
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
3. Emissions by Sector
An alternative way to look at GHG
emissions is by economic sector. All
U.S. GHG sources can be grouped into
the electricity, industrial, commercial,
residential, transportation and
agriculture sectors. Additionally, there
are changes in carbon stocks that result
in emissions and sinks associated with
land-use and land-use change activities.
Figure III–2 illustrates the relative
contributions and historical trends of
these economic sectors.
Electricity Generation: The electricity
generation sector includes all facilities
that generate electricity primarily for
sale rather than for use on site (e.g.,
most large-scale power plants).
Electricity generators emitted 33.7% of
all U.S. GHG emissions in 2006. The
type of fuel combusted by electricity
generators has a significant effect on
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.026
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
gas, and trend since 1990, weighted by
global warming potential.37 All GHG
units and percentage changes provided
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
their emissions. For example, some
electricity is generated with low or no
CO2 emitting energy technologies,
particularly non-fossil options such as
nuclear, hydroelectric, or geothermal
energy. However, over half of the
electricity in the U.S. is generated by
burning coal, accounting for 94% of all
coal consumed for energy in the U.S. in
2006.
Transportation Sector: The
transportation sector includes
automobiles, airplanes, railroads and a
variety of other sources. Transportation
activities (excluding international
bunker fuels) accounted for
approximately 28% of all GHG
emissions in 2006, primarily through
the combustion of fossil fuels.38
Virtually all of the energy consumed in
this end-use sector came from
petroleum products. Over 60% of the
CO2 emissions resulted from gasoline
consumption for personal vehicle use.
Industrial Sector: The industrial
sector includes a wide variety of
facilities engaged in the production and
sale of goods. The largest share of
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
38 International bunker fuels are used in aviation
and marine trips between countries.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
emissions from industrial facilities
comes from the combustion of fossil
fuels. Emissions of CO2 and other GHGs
from U.S. industry also occur as a result
of specialized manufacturing processes
(e.g., calcination of limestone in cement
manufacturing). The largest emitting
industries tend to be the most energy
intensive: Iron and steel, refining,
cement, lime, chemical manufacturing,
etc. Overall, 19.4% of total U.S. GHG
emissions came from the industrial
sector in 2006.
Residential and Commercial Sectors:
These two sectors directly emit GHGs
primarily through operation and
maintenance of buildings (i.e., homes,
offices, universities, etc.). The
residential and commercial end-use
sectors accounted for 4.8 and 5.6% of
total emissions, respectively, with CO2
emissions from consumption of natural
gas and petroleum for heating and
cooking making up the largest share.
Agriculture Sector: The agriculture
sector includes all activities related to
cultivating soil, producing crops, and
raising livestock. Agricultural GHG
emissions result from a variety of
processes, including: Enteric
fermentation in domestic livestock,
PO 00000
Frm 00051
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44403
livestock manure management, rice
cultivation, agricultural soil
management, and field burning of
agricultural residues. Methane and N2O
are the primary GHGs emitted by
agricultural activities.39 In 2006,
agriculture emission sources were
responsible for 6.4% of total U.S. GHG
emissions.
Land Use, Land-Use Change, and
Forestry: Land use is not an economic
sector per se but affects the natural
carbon cycle in ways that lead to GHG
emissions and sinks. Included in this
category are emissions and
sequestration of CO2 from activities
such as deforestation, afforestation,
forest management and management of
agricultural soils. Emissions and
sequestration depend on local
conditions, but overall land use in the
U.S. was a net sink in 2006 equivalent
to 12.5% of total GHG emissions.
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
39 Agricultural soils also emit CO and sequester
2
carbon. The fluxes are discussed under the LandUse, Land-Use Change and Forestry section because
of the integrated nature of methodological
approaches to the carbon cycle, and international
reporting conventions.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
C. Advancing Technology
President Bush, the IPCC, and many
other private and public groups have
spotlighted the critical importance of
technology to reducing GHG emissions
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
and the risks of climate change.
International, U.S., and private studies
have identified a broad range of
potential strategies that can reduce
emissions from diverse economic
sectors. Many strategies, such as
PO 00000
Frm 00052
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
increasing energy efficiency and
conservation and employing hybrid and
diesel vehicle technologies, are
available today. There is also broad
consensus that for many sectors of the
economy new technologies will be
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.027
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44404
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
needed to achieve deep reductions in
GHG emissions at less cost than today’s
technologies alone can achieve.
In developing potential CAA (or
other) controls, one important question
is the extent to which needed
technological development can be
expected to occur as a result of market
forces alone (e.g., as a result of
increasing prices for oil and other fossil
fuels), and the extent to which
government or other action may be
needed to spur development. There are
several different pathways for
technological change, including
investment in research and
development (private and public),
spillovers from research and
development in other sectors (e.g.,
advances in computing made hybrid
vehicles possible), learning by doing
(i.e., efficiency gains through
repetition), and scale economies (i.e.,
aggregate cost reductions from improved
process efficiencies). As further
discussed later in this section, marketbased incentives that establish a price
(directly or indirectly through a limit)
for carbon and/or other GHGs could
continuously spur technological
innovation that could lower the cost of
reducing emissions. However, even with
such a policy, markets tend to underinvest in development of new
technologies when investors can only
capture a portion of the returns. This is
particularly true at the initial stages of
research and development when risks
are high and market potential is not
evident. In such cases, policies to
encourage the development and
diffusion of technologies that are
complements to pollution control
policies may be warranted.40
This section draws insights from IPCC
and other reports on available and
needed technologies. In later sections of
this notice, we explain each potentially
applicable CAA provision and consider
the extent to which that provision
authorizes regulatory actions and
approaches that could spur needed
technology development.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
40 Economic Report of the President, February
2007.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
1. The Role of Existing and New
Technology in Addressing Climate
Change
The 2007 IPCC report on mitigation of
climate change examined the
availability of current technologies and
the need for new technologies to
mitigate climate change.41 Among its
conclusions, the IPCC states:
• The range of stabilization levels assessed
[by the IPCC] can be achieved by deployment
of a portfolio of technologies that are
currently available and those that are
expected to be commercialized in coming
decades. This assumes that appropriate and
effective incentives are in place for
development, acquisition, deployment and
diffusion of technologies and for addressing
related barriers.42
According to one study, five groups of
strategies that could substantially
reduce emissions between now and
2030 include (1) improving energy
efficiency in buildings and appliances;
(2) increasing fuel efficiency and
reducing GHG emissions from vehicles
and the carbon intensity of
transportation fuels; (3) industrial
equipment upgrades and process
changes to improve energy efficiency;
(4) increasing forest stocks and
improving soil management practices;
and (5) reducing carbon emissions from
electric power production through a
shift toward renewable energy,
expanded nuclear capacity, improved
power plant efficiency, and use of
carbon capture and storage technology
on coal-fired generation.43 (Note that
41 IPCC, 2007, ‘‘Climate Change 2007: Mitigation.
Contribution of Working Group III to the Fourth
Assessment Report of the Intergovernmental Panel
on Climate Change,’’ [B. Metz, O.R. Davidson, P.R.
Bosch, R. Dave, L.A. Meyers (eds)], Cambridge
University Press, Cambridge, United Kingdom and
New York, NY.
42 Ibid, ‘‘Summary for Policymakers,’’ p. 25.
43 See McKinsey & Company, ‘‘Reducing U.S.
Greenhouse Gas Emissions: How Much at What
Cost?’’, U.S. Greenhouse Gas Abatement Mapping
Initiative, Executive Report, December 2007. This
study performed an economic assessment of
potential control methods based on a ‘‘bottom-up’’
partial equilibrium model, which does not account
for interactions among economic sectors. Bottom-up
models include many more specific technologies
than ‘‘top-down’’ general equilibrium models,
which account for cross-sector interactions.
PO 00000
Frm 00053
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44405
EPA is not rank-ordering these
technologies by their relative cost
effectiveness.) As noted elsewhere in
this notice, there is federal regulatory or
research and development activity
ongoing in most of these areas.
Many energy efficiency technologies
exist that appear to be extremely costeffective in reducing fuel costs
compared to other alternatives.
However, they have yet to be adopted as
widely as expected because of market
barriers. Such barriers include lack of
knowledge or confidence in the
technology by potential users,
uncertainty in the return on investment
(potentially due to uncertainty in either
input prices or output prices), concerns
about effects of energy efficiency
technologies on the quality of inputs or
outputs, size of the initial capital
investment (coupled with potential
liquidity constraints), and requirements
for specialized human capital
investments. Some of these costs are
lower in larger firms, due to the
increased availability of financial
resources and human capital.44 Vendor
and other projections of cost-savings for
energy efficiency technologies are often
based on average pay-back and thus do
not reflect differences among firms that
can affect the costs and benefits of these
technologies and therefore the
likelihood of adoption. Over time, as
firms gain more experience with these
technologies, the rate of adoption will
likely increase if significant cost-savings
are realized by early adopters.
The IPCC report on mitigation
identified technologies that are
currently available and additional
technologies that are expected to be
commercialized by 2030, as shown in
the following table.45 These include
technologies and practices in the energy
supply, transportation, buildings,
industry, agriculture, forest, and waste
sectors:
44 Pizer, et al., ‘‘Technology Adoption and
Aggregate Energy Efficiency,’’ December 2002,
December 2002 Resources for the Future Discussion
Paper 02–52.
45 IPCC 2007, ‘‘Summary for Policymakers,’’ p.
14.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
How much any of the mitigation
strategies identified by these studies
would actually be deployed to address
climate change is an open question. It is
possible that unanticipated technologies
could play a significant role in reducing
emissions. The point of these studies is
to illustrate that potentially feasible
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
technologies exist that could be
employed to mitigate GHG emissions,
not to predict the precise role they will
play or to suggest sectors or methods for
regulation. The particular policies
pursued by governments, including the
U.S. under the CAA or other authorities,
will influence the way in which these
PO 00000
Frm 00054
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
technologies are deployed as well as
incentives for developing and deploying
new technologies.
2. Federal Climate Change Technology
Program
The U.S. government is investing in a
diverse portfolio of technologies with
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.028
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44406
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
the potential to yield substantial
reductions in emissions of GHGs. The
Climate Change Technology Program
(CCTP) is a multi-agency planning and
coordination entity that assists the
government in carrying out the
President’s National Climate Change
Technology Initiative. Managed by the
Department of Energy, the program is
organized around five technology areas
for which working groups were
established. EPA participates in all of
the working groups and chairs the group
focused on non-CO2 GHGs.
The CCTP strategic plan, released in
September 2006, provides strategic
direction and organizes approximately
$3 billion in federal spending for
climate change-related technology
research, development, demonstration,
and deployment.46 The plan sets six
complementary goals, including five
aimed at developing technologies to:
• Reduce emissions from energy enduse and infrastructure;
• Reduce emissions from energy
supply, particularly through
development and commercialization of
no- or low-emission technologies;
• Capture, store and sequester CO2;
• Reduce emissions of non-CO2
GHGs; and
• Enhance the measurement and
monitoring of CO2 emissions.
The first four of these goals focus on
GHG emissions reduction technologies,
and the fifth addresses a key need for
developing comprehensive GHG control
strategies. The sixth CCTP goal is to
strengthen the contributions of basic
science to climate change technology
development.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
3. Potential for CAA Regulation to
Encourage Technology Development
Past EPA efforts to reduce air
pollution under the CAA demonstrate
that incentives created by regulation can
help encourage technology development
and deployment. As noted in a recent
EPA regulatory analysis, the history of
the CAA provides many examples in
which technological innovation and
‘‘learning by doing’’ have made it
possible to achieve greater emissions
reductions than had been feasible
earlier, or have reduced the costs of
emission control in relation to original
estimates.47 Among the examples are
motor vehicle emission controls, diesel
fuel and engine standards to reduce
46 U.S. Climate Change Technology Program
Strategic Plan, September 2006; https://
www.climatetechnology.gov/stratplan/final/
index.htm.
47 See section 5.4 of Final Ozone NAAQS
Regulatory Impact Analysis, March 2008, EPA–HQ–
OAR–2007–0225. The RIA is available at https://
www.epa.gov/ttn/ecas/ria.html#ria2007.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
NOX and particulate matter emissions,
engine idle-reduction technologies,
selective catalytic reduction and ultralow NOX burners for NOX emissions,
high-efficiency scrubbers for SO2
emissions from boilers, CFC-free air
conditioners and refrigerators, low or
zero VOC paints, and idle-reduction
technologies for engines.48
One of the issues raised by potential
CAA regulation of GHGs is whether the
CAA can help spur needed
technological development for reducing
GHG emissions and the costs of those
reductions. The regulatory authorities in
the CAA vary in their potential for
encouraging new technology. As
discussed later in this notice, some
provisions offer little flexibility in
standard-setting criteria, emission
control methods, compliance deadlines
and potential for market-oriented
regulation. Other provisions offer more
potential to encourage new technology
through market incentives or to
establish standards based on anticipated
advances in technology. EPA requests
comment on the extent to which various
CAA provisions could be used to help
spur technological development, and on
the need for federally conducted or
funded research to promote
technological development.
D. Relationship to Traditional Air
Pollutants and Air Pollution Controls
An issue for any regulation of GHGs
under the CAA or other statutory
authority is how a GHG control program
would and should interact with existing
air quality management programs. This
section describes the relationships
between climate change and air quality
and between GHG emissions and
traditional air pollution control
programs. As explained below, those
relationships suggest the need for
integrated approaches to climate change
mitigation and air quality protection.
Differences between GHGs and
traditional air pollutants should also be
taken into account in considering how
CAA authorities could be employed for
GHG regulation.
1. Connections Between Climate Change
and Air Quality Issues
Climate change affects some types of
air pollution, and some traditional air
pollutants affect climate. According to
the IPCC, climate change can be
expected to influence the concentration
and distribution of air pollutants
through a variety of direct and indirect
processes. In its recent review of the
NAAQS for ozone, EPA examined how
climate change can increase ozone
PO 00000
48 Ibid.
Frm 00055
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44407
levels and how ozone, itself a GHG, can
contribute to climate change. Similarly,
in its reviews of the NAAQS for
particulate matter, the Agency examined
the extent to which some particles help
absorb solar energy in the earth’s
atmosphere and others help reflect it
back to space.49 How EPA regulates
those pollutants under the CAA is
potentially part of an overall strategy for
addressing climate change, and how
GHGs are regulated is potentially an
important component of protecting air
quality. For example, it is likely to
become more difficult and expensive to
attain the ozone NAAQS in a future,
warmer climate.
Most of the largest emitters of GHGs
are also large emitters of traditional air
pollutants and therefore are already
regulated under the CAA. The
electricity generation, transportation
and industrial sectors, the three largest
contributors to GHG emissions in the
U.S., are subject to CAA controls to help
meet NAAQS, control acid rain, and
reduce exposures to toxic emissions.
Some manufacturers of the GHGs that
are fluorinated gases are subject to CAA
regulations for protection of the
stratospheric ozone layer.
Many measures for controlling GHG
emissions also contribute to reductions
in traditional air pollutants, and some
measures for controlling traditional air
pollutants result in reductions in
GHGs.50 Co-benefits from reduced air
pollution as a result of actions to reduce
GHG emissions can be substantial.51 In
general, fossil fuel combustion results in
emissions not only of CO2 but also of
many traditional air pollutants,
including SO2, NOX, CO and various
toxic air pollutants. For many types of
sources, to the extent fossil fuel
combustion is reduced, emissions of all
those pollutants are reduced as well.
Some control measures reduce GHGs
and traditional air pollutants, including
leak detection and fuel switching.
However, some measures for controlling
traditional air pollutants increase GHGs,
and some measures for controlling
GHGs may increase traditional air
pollutants. For example, controls to
decrease SO2 emissions from industrial
sources require energy to operate and
result in reduced process efficiencies
and increases in GHGs, and changing
49 EPA did not have adequate information in
these reviews for impacts on climate change to
change the Agency’s decision on whether or how
to revise the standards. See, e.g., 71 FR 61144,
61209–10 (October 17, 2006) (PM NAAQS review).
50 EPA, OAP, Clean Energy-Environmental Guide
to Act, https://www.epa.gov/cleanenergy/
documents/gta/guide_action_full.pdf.
51 IPCC, 2007, Working Group III, Summary for
Policymakers.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44408
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
the composition of transportation fuels
to reduce GHGs may affect traditional
air pollutant emissions.
By considering policies for addressing
GHGs and traditional air pollutants in
an integrated manner, EPA and the
sectors potentially subject to GHG
emission controls would also have the
opportunity to consider and pursue the
most effective way of accomplishing
emission control across pollutants. For
example, adoption of some air quality
controls could result in a degree of
‘‘technology lock-in’’ that restricts the
ability to implement GHG control
technologies for significant periods of
time because of the investment in
capital and other resources to meet the
air quality control requirements.
Sections VI and VII below discuss
technologies and opportunities for
controlling GHGs in more detail from
various sectors, including
transportation, electricity generation,
and manufacturing. EPA requests
comment on strategies and technologies
for simultaneously achieving reductions
in both traditional air pollutants and
GHG emissions.
In light of the connections between
climate change and air quality, the large
overlap of GHG and traditional air
pollution sources, and the potential
interactions of GHG and traditional air
pollution controls, it makes sense to
consider regulation of GHGs and
traditional air pollutants in an
integrated manner. Indeed, the National
Academy of Sciences recommends that
development of future policies for air
pollution control be integrated with
climate change considerations.52 GHG
control measures implemented today
could have immediate impacts on air
pollution and air quality. Similarly, air
pollution controls implemented today
could have near term impacts on GHG
emissions and thus long term impacts
on climate. Ideally, any GHG control
program under the Act, or other
statutory authority would address GHGs
in ways that simultaneously reduce
GHGs and traditional air pollutants as
needed to mitigate climate change and
air pollution.53
52 National Academy of Sciences, ‘‘Radiative
Forcing of Climate Change: Expanding the Concept
and Addressing Uncertainties,’’ October 2005.
53 Integration of planning efforts related to air
quality, land use, energy efficiency, and
transportation to improve air quality and reduce
GHG emissions is in line with the CAA Advisory
Committee Air Quality Management
Subcommittee’s Phase II recommendations (June
2007), and the recommendations of the National
Research Council of the National Academy of
Sciences in its January 2004 report, ‘‘Air Quality
Management in the United States.’’ EPA has
initiated several programs to encourage integrated
planning efforts, including the Sustainable Skylines
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
2. Issues in Applying CAA Controls to
GHGs
One important issue for regulation of
GHGs under some CAA provisions
concerns the emissions thresholds
established by the Act for determining
the applicability of those provisions.
Several CAA provisions require
stationary sources that emit traditional
air pollutants above specific emission
thresholds to comply with certain
requirements. Applying the same
thresholds to GHGs could result in
numerous sources, such as space heaters
in large residential and commercial
buildings, becoming newly subject to
those requirements. Currently regulated
sources could become subject to
additional requirements. This would
occur in part because most sources
typically emit CO2, the predominant
GHG, in much larger quantities than
traditional air pollutants. Issues related
to threshold levels are discussed in
more detail in Section VII below.
Other important issues for CAA
regulation of GHGs are raised by the
different temporal and spatial scope of
GHGs compared to traditional
pollutants. Air pollutants currently
regulated under the CAA tend to have
local (a few kilometers) or regional
(hundreds to thousands of kilometers)
impacts and relatively short
atmospheric lifetimes (days to a month).
Historically, this has meant that EPA
could identify and differentiate between
affected and unaffected areas and devise
control strategies appropriate for each
area. Controls applied within an area
with high concentrations of traditional
air pollutants generally have been
effective in achieving significant
reductions in air pollution
concentrations within that area in a
relatively short amount of time. The
spatial nature of traditional air pollution
also has made it appropriate to place the
primary responsibility for planning
controls on state, tribal, or local
governments.
In the years since the CAA was
enacted, we have learned that some
traditional air pollutants (e.g., ozone,
particulates and their precursors) are
transported across regions of the
country and thus have geographically
broader impacts than individual states
can address on their own. Our control
strategies for those pollutants have
evolved accordingly. The Nitrogen
Oxides (NOX) SIP Call Rule and the
Clean Air Interstate Rule (CAIR) are
Initiative, a public-private partnership to reduce air
emissions and promote sustainability in urban
environments, and the Air Quality Management
Plan pilot program for testing a comprehensive,
multipollutant planning approach.
PO 00000
Frm 00056
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
examples of regional control programs
that significantly supplement local
control measures. NSPS and motor
vehicle controls are examples of
national measures that also help
improve air quality locally and
regionally.
The global nature and effect of GHG
emissions raise questions regarding the
suitability of CAA provisions that are
designed to protect local and regional
air quality by controlling local and
regional emission sources.54 As noted
above, GHGs are relatively evenly
distributed throughout the global
atmosphere. As a result, the geographic
location of emission sources and
reductions are generally not important
to mitigating global climate change.
Instead, total GHG emissions in the U.S.
and elsewhere in the world over time
determine cumulative global GHG
concentrations, which in turn determine
the extent of climate change. As a result,
it will be the total emission reductions
achieved by the U.S. and the other
countries of the world that will
determine the extent of climate change
mitigation. The global nature of GHGs
suggests that the programmatic and
analytical tools used to address local
and regional pollutants under the CAA
(e.g., SIPs, monitoring networks, and
models) would need to be adapted to
inventory, analyze, control effectively
and evaluate progress in achieving GHG
reductions.
EPA seeks information about how
differences in pollutant characteristics
should inform regulation of these
pollutants under the CAA. EPA also
requests comment on the types of
effective programs at all levels (local,
regional, national and international) that
may be feasible to design and
implement under existing CAA
authorities.
E. Relationship to Other Environmental
Media
An effective GHG control program
may require application of many
technologies and approaches that may
in turn result in increased discharges to
water, generation of solid materials that
require appropriate disposal, or have
other impacts to the environment that
may not be addressed under the CAA.
Examples of these impacts include the
potential for groundwater
contamination from geological
54 It should be noted that international transport
of ozone and particulate matter precursors
contributes to NAAQS nonattainment in some areas
of the U.S. Nevertheless, most traditional air
pollution problems are largely the result of local
and regional emission sources, while for GHGs,
worldwide emissions determine the extent of the
problem.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
sequestration of CO2, the generation of
spent sorbent material from carbon
capture systems, or the depletion of
water resources and increased nutrient
runoff into surface waters from
increased production of bioenergy
feedstocks. EPA and other regulatory
agencies at the tribal, state, and local
level may need to respond to such
impacts to prevent or minimize their
impact to the environment and public
health under authorities other than the
CAA.
Since the nature and extent of these
impacts would depend upon the
technologies and approaches that are
implemented under a GHG control
program, an important consideration in
designing GHG controls is minimizing
or mitigating such impacts EPA seeks
comment on how different regulatory
approaches to GHG control under the
CAA could result in environmental
impacts to water or land that could
require response under the CAA or
EPA’s other legislative authorities.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
F. Other Key Policy and Economic
Considerations for Selecting Regulatory
Approaches
This section identifies general policy
considerations relevant to developing
potential regulatory approaches for
controlling GHG emissions. In
developing approaches under the CAA,
EPA must first consider the Act’s
provisions as well as the Agency’s
previous interpretation of the provisions
and relevant and controlling court
opinions. Provisions of the CAA vary in
terms of the degree of flexibility
afforded EPA in designing
implementing regulations under the
Act. To the extent particular provisions
permit, EPA believes the following
considerations should guide its choice
among available regulatory approaches.
This section also discusses three
selected issues in greater depth because
of their importance to designing
effective GHG controls: advantages of
market-oriented regulatory approaches,
economy-wide and sector-based
regulation under the CAA, and
emissions leakage and international
competitiveness. In discussing these
and other policy and economic
considerations, EPA is not directly or
indirectly implying that it possesses the
requisite statutory authority in all areas.
1. Overview of Policy and Economic
Considerations
The following considerations are
useful in developing potential
regulatory approaches to the extent
permissible under the CAA. These
considerations are also generally
applicable to the design of GHG control
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
legislation. EPA is in the process of
evaluating the CAA options described
later in this notice in light of these
considerations.
Effectiveness of health and
environmental risk reduction: How
much would the approach reduce
negative health and environmental
impacts (or the risk of such impacts),
relative to other potential approaches?
Certainty and transparency of results:
How do the potential regulatory
approaches balance the trade-off
between certainty of emission
reductions and costs? To what extent
can compliance flexibility be provided
for regulated entities while maintaining
adequate accountability for emission
reductions?
Cost-effectiveness and economic
efficiency considerations: To what
extent does the approach allow for
achieving health and environmental
goals, determined in a broader policy
process, in a manner that imposes the
least cost? How do the societal benefits
compare to the societal costs? To what
extent are there non-monetizable or
unquantifiable benefits and costs? Given
the uncertainties associated with
climate change, to what extent can
economic efficiency be judged?
Equity considerations (i.e.,
distributional effects): Does the
approach by itself or in combination
with other programs result in a socially
acceptable apportionment of the burden
of emission reduction across groups in
our society? Does the approach provide
adequate protection for those who will
experience the adverse effects of
emissions, including future generations?
Policy flexibility over time: Does the
approach allow for updating of
environmental goals and mechanisms
for meeting those goals as new
information on the costs and benefits of
GHG emission reductions becomes
available?
Incentives for innovation and
technology development: Does the
approach provide incentives for
development and deployment of new,
cleaner technologies in the United
States and transfer abroad? Does the
approach create incentives for
individual regulated entities to achieve
greater-than-required emissions
reductions?
Competitiveness/emissions shifts: Can
the approach be designed to reduce
potential adverse impacts and
consequent shifts in production and
emissions to other sectors or geographic
areas? Can the policy be designed to
minimize the shifting, or ‘‘leakage,’’ of
emissions to other sectors or other
countries, which would offset emission
reduction benefits of the policy? To
PO 00000
Frm 00057
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44409
what extent can the approach consider
the degree and nature of action taken by
other countries?
Administrative feasibility: How
complex and resource-intensive would
the approach be for federal, state, and
local governments and for regulated
entities? Do personnel in the public and
private sectors have sufficient expertise,
or can they build sufficient expertise, to
successfully implement the approach?
Enforceability: Is the approach
enforceable in practice? Do available
regulatory options differ regarding
whether the government or the
regulated entity bears the burden of
demonstrating compliance?
Unintended consequences: Does the
approach result in unintended
consequences or unintended effects for
other regulations? Does the approach
allow for consideration of, and provide
tools to address, any perverse
incentives?
Suitability of tool for the job: Overall,
is the approach well-suited to the
environmental problem, or the bestsuited among imperfect alternatives?
For example, does the regulatory
approach fit the characteristics of the
pollutant in question (e.g., the global
and long-lived nature of GHGs, high
volume of CO2 emissions)?
2. Market-Oriented Regulatory
Approaches for GHGs
EPA believes that market-oriented
regulatory approaches, when wellsuited to the environmental problem,
offer important advantages over nonmarket-oriented approaches. A number
of theoretical and empirical studies
have shown these advantages.55 In
general, market-oriented approaches
include ways of putting a price on
emissions through a fixed price (e.g., a
tax) or exchangeable quantity-based
instrument (e.g., a cap-and-trade
program), while non-market-oriented
approaches set performance standards
limiting the rate at which individual
entities can emit, or prescribe what
abatement behaviors or technologies
they should use.56 The primary
regulatory advantage of a marketoriented approach is that it can achieve
a particular emissions target at a lower
55 See EPA (2000), Baumol and Oates (1988),
Tietenberg (2006) and Burtraw et al. (2005) for a
detailed description of the advantages of marketoriented policies, such as the Title IV sulfur dioxide
trading program, over non-market-oriented
approaches.
56 Performance standards provide a source
flexibility to use any emission reduction method
that meets the performance standard; they can be
coupled with market-oriented approaches such as
emissions trading to promote lower costs and
technology innovation, as described later in this
section.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44410
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
social cost than a non-market-oriented 57
approach (Baumol and Oates, 1971;
Tietenberg, 1973).58 This is because
market-oriented approaches leave the
method for reducing pollution to the
emitter, and emitters have an incentive
to find the least cost way of achieving
the regulatory requirement. Efficient
market-oriented regulatory systems
provide a common emissions price for
all emitters that contribute to a
particular harm, either through the tax
on emissions or the price of an
exchangeable right to emit. As a result,
the total abatement required by the
policy can theoretically be distributed
across all emitters in such a way that the
marginal cost of control is equal for all
emitters and the cost of reducing
emissions is minimized.59 Non-marketoriented policies offer emitters fewer
choices on how to reduce emissions,
which can lead to higher costs than are
necessary to achieve the overall
environmental objective (i.e. emission
level).
As noted previously, it is especially
important that any GHG emission
reduction policy encourage the
innovation, development and diffusion
of technologies to provide a steady
decline in the costs of emission
reductions. Another advantage of
market-oriented approaches is that they
generally provide a greater incentive to
develop new ways to reduce pollution
than non-market-oriented approaches
(Malueg 1989; Milliman and Prince
1989; Jung et al., 1996). Polluters not
only have an incentive to find the least
cost way of adhering to a standard but
they also have an incentive to
continually reduce emissions beyond
what is needed to comply with the
standard. For every unit of emissions
reduced under a market-oriented policy,
the emitter either has a lower tax burden
or can sell an emissions permit (or buy
one less emissions permit). Also, there
are more opportunities under a market57 Many studies use the term ‘‘command-andcontrol’’ to refer to non-market-oriented
approaches. Here we use the term ‘‘non-marketedoriented’’ because the term ‘‘command and control’’
may be misleading when used to refer to
performance-based emission limits that allow the
regulated entity to choose the control technology or
strategy for compliance.
58 It is important to note that judgments about the
appropriate mitigation approach also may consider
important societal values not fully captured in
economic analysis, such as political, legal, and
ethical considerations. For example, different
regulatory forms may result in different
distributions of costs and benefits across
individuals and firms. This is a particularly
sensitive issue with policies that raise energy costs,
which are known to be regressive. However, these
issues are not discussed at length here.
59 For a standard textbook treatment supporting
this finding see Tietenberg (2006) or Callan and
Thomas (2007).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
oriented approach for developers of new
control technologies to work directly
with polluters to find less expensive
ways to reduce emissions, and polluters
are faced with less compliance risk if a
new pollution control technique does
not work as expected. This is because
they can either pay for their
unanticipated emissions through the tax
or by purchasing emission rights instead
of being subject to enforcement action
(Hahn, 1989).
There are a number of examples of
CAA rules in which market-oriented
approaches have been used for groups of
mobile or stationary sources. Usually
this has taken the form of emissions
trading within a sector or subsector of
a source category, although there are
some examples of broader trading
programs. Differences in implications of
sector-specific and economy-wide
market-oriented systems are discussed
in subsection below.
The cost advantage of market-oriented
policies can be extended when emitters
are allowed to achieve a particular
environmental objective across multiple
pollutants that affect environment
quality in the same way but differ in the
magnitude of that effect (e.g., different
GHGs have different global warming
potentials). Either a cap-and-trade or a
tax approach could be designed so that
the effective price per unit of emissions
is higher for those pollutants that have
a greater detrimental effect. Under a cap,
the quantity of emissions reductions is
fixed but not the price; under a tax, the
price is fixed but not the emissions
reductions. Some current legislative
proposals include flexible multiplepollutant market-oriented policies for
the control of GHG emissions.
Market-oriented approaches are
relatively well-suited to controlling
GHG emissions. Since emissions of the
major GHGs are globally well-mixed, a
unit of GHG emissions generally has the
same effect on global climate regardless
of where it occurs. Also, while policies
can control the flow of GHG emissions,
what is of ultimate concern is the
concentration of cumulative GHGs in
the atmosphere. Providing flexibility on
the method, location and precise timing
of GHG reduction would not
significantly affect the global climate
protection benefits of a GHG control
program (assuming effective
enforcement mechanisms), but could
substantially reduce the cost and
encourage technology innovation.60
60 We say ‘‘precise’’ timing because the qualifier
is important: The IPCC and others have noted that
lower GHG stabilization targets would require
steeper and earlier emission reductions, whereas
stabilization targets that allow for more warming
PO 00000
Frm 00058
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
However, it should be noted that for
GHG control strategies that also reduce
emissions of traditional pollutants, the
timing and location of those controls
could significantly affect air quality in
local or regional areas. There is the
potential for positive air quality effects
from strategies that reduce both GHGs
and traditional pollutants, and for
adverse air quality effects that may be
avoidable through complementary
measures to address air quality. For
example, when the acid rain control
program was instituted, existing sulfur
dioxide control programs were left in
place to ensure that trading under the
acid rain program did not undermine
achievement of local air quality
objectives.
As noted previously, broad-based
market-oriented approaches include
emissions taxes and cap-and-trade
programs with and without cost
containment mechanisms. While
economists disagree on which of these
approaches—emissions taxes or capand-trade programs—may be
particularly well-suited to the task of
mitigating GHG emissions, they do agree
that attributes such as flexibility, cost
control, and broad incentives for
minimizing abatement costs and
developing new technologies are
important policy design
considerations.61 For a description of
various market-oriented approaches, see
section VII.G.
3. Legal Authority for Market-Oriented
Approaches Under the Clean Air Act
The ability of each CAA regulatory
authority potentially applicable to GHGs
to support market-oriented regulatory
approaches is discussed in sections VI
and VII of this notice. To summarize,
some CAA provisions permit or require
market-oriented approaches, and others
do not. Trading programs within sectors
or subsectors have been successfully
implemented for a variety of mobile and
stationary source categories under the
Act, including the Acid Rain Control
Program (58 FR 3590 (Jan. 11, 1993))
and a variety of on-road and non-road
vehicle and fuel rules. Multi-sector
trading programs, though not economywide, have been successfully
implemented under section 110(a)(2)(D)
for nitrogen oxides (i.e. the NOX SIP
Call Rule) and under Title VI for ozonedepleting substances, and may be
(with higher associated risks and impacts) would
require less steep and later emission reductions.
61 These approaches also raise the issue of the
potential use of revenues from collecting a tax or
auctioning allowances to emit GHGs at levels that
do not exceed the cap. See Chapter 4 of U.S. EPA
(2000), ‘‘Guidelines for Preparing Economic
Analyses,’’ EPA 240–R–00–003.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
possible among stationary source sectors
under section 111. An economy-wide
system might be legally possible under
CAA section 615 (if the two-part test
unique to that section were met) or if a
NAAQS were established for GHGs.
However, any economy-wide program
under either provision would not stand
alone; it would be accompanied by
source-specific or sector-based
requirements as a result of other CAA
provisions (e.g., PSD permitting under
section 165).
The CAA does not include a broad
grant of authority for EPA to impose
taxes, fees or other monetary charges
specifically for GHGs and, therefore,
additional legislative authority may be
required if EPA were to administer such
charges (which we will refer to
collectively as fees). EPA may
promulgate regulations that impose fees
only if the specific statutory provision at
issue authorizes such fees, whether
directly or through a grant of regulatory
authority that is written broadly enough
to encompass them. For example, CAA
section 110(a)(2)(A) allows for the use of
‘‘economic incentives such as fees,
marketable permits, and auctioning
allowances.’’ Under this provision,
some states intend to auction
allowances under CAIR (70 FR 25162
(May 12, 2005)) and some have under
the NOX SIP Call Rule (63 FR 57356
(Oct. 27, 1998)). By the same token,
states have authority to impose
emissions fees as economic incentives
as part of their SIPs and collect the
revenues. Similarly, section 110(a)(2)(A)
authorizes EPA to impose fees as
economic incentives as part of a Federal
Implementation Plan (FIP) under
section 110(c), although EPA has never
done so.62
Section 111 authorizes EPA to
promulgate ‘‘standards of performance,’’
which are defined as ‘‘standard[s] for
emissions of air pollutants.’’ EPA has
taken the position that this term
authorizes a cap-and-trade program
under certain circumstances. A fee
program differs from a cap and trade
because it does not establish an overall
emission limitation, and we have not
taken a position on whether, given this
limitation, a fee program fits the
definition of a ‘‘standard of
performance.’’ Even so, under section
111 costs may be considered when
establishing NSPS regulations, and a fee
may balance the consideration of
assuring emissions are reduced but not
at an unacceptably high cost. Also, there
62 Any such revenues from a FIP would be
deposited in the Federal Treasury under the
Miscellaneous Receipts Act, and not retained and
disbursed by EPA.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
may be advantages of including an
emission fee feature into a cap-and-trade
program (i.e., as a price ceiling). The use
of a price ceiling that is not expected to
be triggered except in the case of
unexpectedly high (or low) control costs
may be viewed differently under the
auspices of the CAA than a stand-alone
emissions fee.
We request comment on what CAA
provisions, if any, would authorize
emissions fees to control GHG
emissions, and whether there are other
approaches that could be taken under
the CAA that would approximate a fee.
Furthermore, we request comments on
the use of emission fee programs under
other sections of the Act. We also seek
comment on whether sector-specific
programs, or inter-sector programs
where emission fees on a CO2
equivalent basis are harmonized, might
be more appropriate as possible
regulatory mechanisms under the Act.
4. Economy-Wide and Sector-Based
Regulation in a Clean Air Act Context
Several legislative cap-and-trade
proposals for reducing GHG emissions
are designed to be nearly economy
wide, meaning that they attempt to
reduce GHG emissions in most
economic sectors through a single
regulatory system. By contrast, many
CAA authorities are designed for
regulations that apply to a sector,
subsector or source category, although
broader trading opportunities exist
under some authorities. This section
discusses the relative merits of
economy-wide systems and sector-based
market-oriented approaches. These
considerations may also be relevant in
considering the use of CAA provisions
in tandem with any climate change
legislation.
i. Economy-Wide Approach
Economic theory suggests that
establishing a single price for GHG
emissions across all emitters through an
economy-wide, multiple GHG, marketoriented policy would promote optimal
economic efficiency in pursuing GHG
reductions. According to the economics
literature, economy-wide GHG trading
or GHG emissions taxes could offer
significantly greater cost savings than a
sector-by-sector approach for GHGs
because the broader the universe of
sources covered by a single marketoriented approach (within a sector,
across sectors, and across regions), the
greater the potential for finding lowercost ways to achieve the emissions
target. If sources of pollution are
compartmentalized into different sectorspecific or pollutant-specific
approaches, including the relatively
PO 00000
Frm 00059
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44411
flexible cap-and-trade approaches, each
class of polluter may still face a
different price for their contribution to
the environmental harm, and therefore
some trading opportunities that reduce
pollution control costs will be
unrealized (Burtraw and Evans, 2008).63
Taking a sector-by-sector approach to
controlling GHG emissions is likely to
result in higher costs to the economy.
For example, limiting a market-oriented
GHG policy to the electricity and
transportation sectors could double the
welfare cost of achieving a five percent
reduction in carbon emissions
compared to when the industrial sector
is also included.64
A second factor that favors making the
scope of a market-oriented system as
broad as possible is that the incentive
for development, deployment and
diffusion of new technologies would be
spread across the economy. In contrast
to an approach targeting a few key
sectors, an economy-wide approach
would affect a greater number of diverse
GHG-emitting activities, and would
influence a larger number of individual
economic decisions, potentially leading
to innovation in parts of the economy
not addressed by a sector-by-sector
approach.
As stated at the outset of this section,
there are, first and most important, CAA
authority issues as well as other policy
and practical considerations in addition
to economic efficiency that must be
weighed in evaluating potential CAA
approaches to GHG regulation. An
economy-wide, market-oriented
environmental regulation has never
been implemented before in the U.S.
The European Union, after encountering
difficulties in early years of
implementation, recently adopted major
revisions to its broad multi-sector capand-trade system; this illustrates that
some time and adjustments may be
needed for such a program to achieve its
intended effect. Although EPA has
successfully designed and implemented
market-oriented systems of narrower
scope, a single economy-side system
would involve new design and
implementation challenges, should the
CAA make possible such a system. For
example —
• Administrative costs may be a
concern, because more sources and
sectors would have to be subject to
63 With traditional pollutants there are geographic
issues to consider.
64 William Pizer, Dallas Burtraw, Winston
Harrington, Richard Newell, and James Sanchirico
(2006), ‘‘Modeling Economywide versus Sectoral
Climate Policies Using Combined AggregateSectoral Models,’’ The Energy Journal, Vol. 27, No.
3: 135–168.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44412
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
reporting and measurement, monitoring,
and verification requirements.
• Some sources and sectors are more
amenable to market-oriented approaches
than others. The feasibility and cost of
accurate monitoring and compliance
assurance needed for trading programs
(whether economy-wide or sector-based)
varies among sectors and source size. As
a result, there are potential tradeoffs
between trading program scope and
level of assurance that required
emissions reductions will be achieved.
• To broaden the scope of cap-andtrade systems, covered sources could be
allowed to purchase GHG emission
reductions ‘‘offsets’’ from non-covered
sources. However, offsets raise
additional accountability issues,
including how to balance cost efficiency
against certainty of emissions
reductions, how to quantify resulting
emissions reductions, and how to
ensure that the activities generating the
offsets are conducted and maintained
over time.
• Allocating allowances or auction
revenues for an economy-wide GHG
trading system would be very
challenging for an executive branch
agency because of high monetary stakes
and divergent stakeholder views on how
to distribute the allowances or revenues
to promote various objectives. For
example, many economists believe that
auctioning allowances under a cap-andtrade system and using the proceeds to
reduce taxes that distort economic
incentives would be economically
efficient, but regulated entities typically
favor free allowance allocations to offset
their compliance costs.65 66
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
ii. Sector-Based and Multi-Sector
Trading Under the Clean Air Act
As mentioned above, EPA has
implemented multi-sector, sector and
subsector-based cap-and-trade
approaches in a number of CAA
programs, including the Acid Rain (SO2)
Program, the NOX SIP Call Rule, the
Clean Air Interstate Rule (CAIR), and
the stratospheric ozone-depleting
substances (ODS) phase-out rule. In the
65 Many economists also suggest that an
emissions tax with proceeds used to decrease
distortionary taxes would be economically efficient;
however, the CAA does not authorize such a
program.
66 Bovenberg and Goulder (2001) find that freely
allocating 20% of allowances to fossil fuel suppliers
is enough to keep profits from falling. When all
allowances are freely allocated, profits are found to
be higher than in the absence of the carbon cap-andtrade policy. Free allocation of allowances or an
approach that exempts particular sectors also raises
the specter of ‘‘rent-seeking,’’ the notion that sectors
or particular source categories will lobby to gain
preferential treatment and, in essence, be subject to
less regulatory oversight than other sectors or
competitors.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
case of the acid rain and ODS rules, the
CAA itself called for federal controls. By
contrast, the NOX SIP Call rule and
CAIR were established by EPA through
regulations under CAA section
110(a)(2)(d) to help states attain various
NAAQS. The two rules and EPA’s
accompanying model rules enable states
to adopt compatible cap-and-trade
programs that form regional interstate
trading programs. The power sector and
a few major industrial source categories
are included in the trading system for
the NOX SIP Call, and the trading
system for CAIR focuses on the
electricity generation sector.
In addition to creating cap-and-trade
systems, EPA has often incorporated
market-oriented emissions trading
elements into the more traditional
performance standard approach for
mobile and stationary sources. Coupling
market-oriented provisions with
performance standards provides some of
the cost advantages and market
flexibility of market-oriented solutions
while also directly incentivizing
technology innovation within the
particular sector, as discussed below.
For example, performance standards for
mobile sources under Title II have for
many years been coupled with
averaging, banking and trading
provisions within a subsector. In
general, averaging allows covered
parties to meet their emissions
obligation on a fleet- or unit-wide basis
rather than requiring each vehicle or
unit to directly comply. Banking
provides direct incentives for additional
reductions by giving credit for overcompliance; these credits can be used
toward future compliance obligations
and, as such, allow manufacturers to put
technology improvements in place
when they are ready for market, rather
than being forced to adhere to a strict
regulatory schedule that may or may not
conform to industry or company
developments. Allowing trading of
excess emission reductions with other
covered parties provides an incentive
for reducing emissions beyond what is
required.
Based on our experience with these
programs, EPA believes that sector and
multi-sector trading programs for
GHGs—relative to non-market
regulatory approaches—could offer
substantial compliance flexibility, cost
savings and incentives for innovation to
regulated entities. In addition, as
discussed below, in some sectors there
may be a need to more directly
incentivize technology development
because of market barriers that a sectorspecific program might help to
overcome. To the extent sector-based
approaches could provide for control of
PO 00000
Frm 00060
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
multiple pollutants (e.g., traditional
pollutants and GHGs), they could
provide additional cost savings relative
to multiple single-pollutant, sectorbased regulations. Another
consideration is that it may be simpler
and thus faster to move forward with
cap-and-trade programs for sectors
already involved in, and thus familiar
with, cap-and-trade programs. This
raises the question of whether it would
make sense to phase in an economywide system over time.
Sector and multi-sector approaches
would not offer the relative economic
efficiency of the economy-wide model
for the reasons explained above. To the
extent the program sets more stringent
requirements for new sources than for
existing source, a sector or multi-sector
approach could also pose the vintage
issues discussed below. It is also
important to keep in mind that the
economic efficiency of any CAA capand-trade approach for GHGs, sector- or
economy-wide, could be reduced to a
significant extent by the application of
other GHG control requirements (e.g.,
PSD permitting) to the sources covered
by the cap-and-trade program, if the
result were to restrict compliance
options.
iii. Combining Economy-Wide and
Sector-Based Approaches
It is worth noting that market-oriented
approaches may not incentivize the
most cost-effective reductions when
information problems, infrastructure
issues, technological issues or other
factors pose barriers that impeded the
market response to price incentives. In
such instances, there may be economic
arguments for combining an economywide approach with complementary
sector-based requirements unless these
problems can be directly addressed, for
instance by providing the information
needed or directly subsidizing the
creation of needed infrastructure.
For instance, given the relative
inelasticity of demand for
transportation, even a relative high
permit price for carbon may not
substantially change consumer vehicle
purchases or travel demand, although
recent reports indicate that the current
price of gasoline and diesel are inducing
an increasing number of consumers to
choose more fuel efficient vehicles and
drive less. Some have expressed
concern that this relatively inelastic
demand may be related to
undervaluation by consumers of fuel
economy when making vehicle
purchasing decisions. If consumers
adequately value fuel economy, fuel
saving technologies will come online as
a result of market forces. However, if
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
consumers undervalue fuel economy,
vehicle or engine manufacturers may
need a more direct incentive for making
improvements or the technology
innovation potential may well be
delayed or not fully realized. Beyond
this consumer valuation issue, questions
have been raised as to whether a carbon
price alone (especially if the impact is
initially to raise gasoline prices by
pennies a gallon) will provide adequate
incentives for vehicle manufacturers to
invest now in breakthrough
technologies with the capability to
achieve significantly deeper emissions
reductions in the future, and for fuel
providers to make substantial
investments in a new or enhanced
delivery infrastructure for large-scale
deployment of lower carbon fuels.67
EPA requests comment on how to
balance the different policy and
economic considerations involved in
selecting potential regulatory
approaches under the CAA, and on how
the potential enactment of legislation
should affect EPA’s deliberations on
how to use CAA authorities.
5. Other Selected Policy Design Issues
Another policy and legal issue in
regulatory design is whether
requirements should differentiate
between new and existing sources.
Because it is generally more costly to
retrofit pollution control equipment
than to incorporate it into the
construction or manufacture of a new
source, environmental regulations,
including under the CAA, frequently
apply stricter standards to new or
refurbished sources than to
‘‘grandfathered’’ sources that pre-date
the regulation. New sources achieve
high-percentage reductions and over
time existing high-emitting sources are
replaced with much cleaner ones. For
example, emissions from the U.S. auto
fleet have been dramatically reduced
over time through new vehicle
standards. However, some suggest that
stricter pollution control requirements
for new or refurbished sources may
retard replacement of older sources,
discouraging technology investment,
innovation and diffusion while
encouraging older and less efficient
sources to remain in operation longer,
thereby reducing the environmental
effectiveness and cost-effectiveness of
the regulation. Others believe that
economic factors other than differences
in new and existing source requirements
(e.g., capital outlay, power prices and
fuel costs) have the most impact on rate
67 See Kopp and Pizer, ‘‘Assessing U.S. Climate
Policy Options,’’ Chapter 12, RFF Press:
Washington, DC (2007).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
of return, and that differences in
regulatory stringency generally do not
drive business decisions on when to
build new capacity.
A 2002 EPA report on new source
review requirements found that NSR
‘‘appears to have little incremental
impact on construction of new
electricity generation,’’ but also found
that ‘‘there were credible examples of
cases in which uncertainty over the
[NSR] exemption for routine activities
has resulted in delay or cancellation of
projects [at existing plants]’’ that would
have increased energy capacity,
improved energy efficiency and reduced
air pollution.68 To the extent that a gap
in new and existing source requirements
affects business decisions, regulating
existing as well as new sources can
diminish or eliminate that gap. In the
power sector, the gap has narrowed over
time, in part as a result of CAA national
and regional cap-and-trade systems that
do not discriminate between new and
existing facilities (i.e., both new and old
power plants must hold allowances to
cover their NOX and SO2 emissions).
Another consideration is that equity
issues can arise when applying
retroactive requirements to existing
sources. For GHGs, EPA requests
comment on the concept of a marketoriented approach that does not
differentiate between new and existing
source controls and, by avoiding
different marginal costs of control at
new and existing sources, would
promote more cost-effective emissions
reductions. In addition, EPA requests
comment on whether GHG regulations
should differentiate between new and
existing sources for various sectors, and
whether there are circumstances in
which requirements for stringent
controls on new sources would have
policy benefits despite the existence of
a cap-and-trade system that also would
apply to those sources.
Another possible design consideration
for a GHG program is whether and how
lifecycle approaches to controlling GHG
emissions could or should be used.
Lifecycle (LC) analysis and
requirements have been proposed for
determining and regulating the entire
stream of direct and indirect emissions
attributable to a regulated source.
Indirect emissions are emissions from
the production, transportation, and
processing of the inputs that go into
producing that good. Section VI.D
describes possible CAA approaches for
reducing GHG emissions from
transportation fuels through lifecycle
analysis and includes a brief discussion
68 ‘‘New Source Review: Report to the President,
June 2002,’’ U.S. EPA, pp. 30–31.
PO 00000
Frm 00061
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44413
of a potential lifecycle approach to
reducing fuel-related GHG emissions. In
that context, displacing petroleumbased fuels with renewable or
alternative fuels can reduce fuel-related
GHGs to the extent the renewable or
alternative fuels are produced in ways
that result in lower GHG emissions than
the production of an equivalent amount
of fossil-based fuels. Tailpipe GHG
emissions typically do not vary
significantly across conventional and
alternative or renewable fuels.
EPA recognizes that other programs,
such as stationary source or area source
programs described in this notice, could
potentially address at least some of the
indirect GHG emissions from producing
fuels. We note that the technology and
fuel changes that may result from an
economy-wide cap-and-trade approach
would likely be different from the
technology and fuel changes that may
result from a lifecycle approach.
EPA asks for comment on how a
lifecycle approach for fuels could be
integrated with other stationary source
approaches and whether there are
potentially overlapping incentives or
disincentives. EPA also asks for
comments on whether a lifecycle
approach to reducing GHG emissions
may be appropriate for other sectors and
types of sources, and what the
implications for regulating other sectors
would be if a lifecycle approach is taken
for fuels.
6. ‘‘Emissions Leakage’’ and
International Competitiveness
A frequently raised concern with
domestic GHG regulation
unaccompanied by comparable policies
abroad is that it might result in
emissions leakage or adversely affect the
international competitiveness of certain
U.S. industries. The concern is that if
domestic firms faced significantly
higher costs due to regulation, and
foreign firms remained unregulated, this
could result in price changes that shift
emissions, and possibly some
production capacity, from the U.S. to
other countries. Emissions leakage also
could occur without being caused by a
competitiveness issue: for instance, if a
U.S. GHG policy raised the domestic
price of petroleum-based fuels and led
to reduced U.S. demand for those fuels,
the resulting world price decline could
spur increased use of petroleum-based
fuels abroad, leading to increased GHG
emissions abroad that offset U.S.
reductions.
The extent to which international
competitiveness is a potential concern
varies substantially by sector. This issue
is mainly raised for industries with high
energy use and substantial potential
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44414
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
foreign competition. Even for vulnerable
sectors, the concern would depend on
the actual extent which a program
would raise costs for an energy
intensive firm facing international
competition, and on whether policies to
address the competitiveness issue were
adopted (either as part of the rule or in
another venue).
Leakage also could occur within the
U.S. if emissions in one sector or region
are controlled, but other sources are not.
In this case, the market effects could
lead to increased activity in unregulated
sectors or regions, offsetting some of the
policy’s emissions reductions. In turn,
this would raise the cost of achieving
the environmental objective. The more
uniform the price signal for an
additional unit reduction in GHG
emissions across sectors, states, and
countries, the less potential there is for
leakage to occur.
A recent report has identified and
evaluated five conceptual options for
addressing competitiveness concerns in
a legislative context; some options
might also be available in a regulatory
context.69 The first option, weaker
program targets, would affect the entire
climate protection policy. Four other
options also could somewhat decrease
environmental stringency but would
allow for the targeting of industries or
sectors particularly vulnerable to
adverse economic impacts:
• Exemptions
• Non-market regulations to avoid
direct energy price increases on an
energy-intensive industry
• Distribution of free allowances to
compensate adversely affected
industries in a cap-and-trade system
• Trade-related policies such as
import tariffs on carbon or energy
content, export subsidies, or
requirements for importers to submit
allowances to cover the carbon content
of certain products.
Significantly, the report noted that
identifying the industries most likely to
be adversely affected by domestic GHG
regulation, and estimating the degree of
impact, is complex in terms of data and
analytical tools needed.
We request comment on the extent to
which CAA authorities described in this
notice could be used to minimize
competitiveness concerns and leakage of
emissions to other sectors or countries,
69 Morgenstern, Richard D., ‘‘Issue Brief 8:
Addressing Competitiveness Concerns in the
Context of a Mandatory Policy for Reducing U.S.
Greenhouse Gas Emissions,’’ in Assessing U.S.
Climate Policy Options: A report summarizing work
at RFF [Resources for the Future] as part of the
inter-industry U.S. Climate Policy Forum,
November 2007, Raymond J. Kopp and William A.
Pizer, eds.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
and which approaches should be
preferred.
G. Analytical Challenges for Economic
Analysis of Potential Regulation
In the event that EPA pursues GHG
emission reduction policies under the
CAA or as a result of legislative action,
we are required by Executive Order
12866 to analyze and take into account
to the extent permitted by law the costs
and benefits of the various policy
options considered. Economic
evaluation of GHG mitigation is
particularly challenging due to the
temporal and spatial dimensions of the
problem discussed previously: GHG
emissions have extremely long-run and
global climate implications.
Furthermore, changes to the domestic
economy are likely to affect the global
economy. In this section, we discuss a
few overarching analytical challenges
that follow from these points. Many of
the issues discussed are also relevant
when valuing changes in GHGs
associated with non-climate policies.
1. Time Horizon and International
Considerations in General
As discussed earlier in this section,
changes in GHG emissions today will
affect environmental, ecological, and
economic conditions for decades to
centuries into the future. In addition,
changes in U.S. GHG emissions that
result from U.S. domestic policy will
affect climate change everywhere in the
world, as will changes in the GHG
emissions of other countries. U.S.
domestic policy could trigger emissions
changes across the U.S. economy and
across regions globally, as production
and competitiveness change among
economic activities. Similarly,
differences in the potential impacts of
climate change across the world can
also affect competitiveness and
production. Capturing these effects
requires long-run, global analysis in
addition to traditional domestic and
sub-national analyses.
2. Analysis of Benefits and Costs Over
a Long Time Period
Since changes in emissions today will
affect future generations in the U.S. and
internationally, costs and benefits of
GHG mitigation options need to be
estimated over multiple generations.
Typically, federal agencies discount
future costs or benefits back to the
present using a discount rate, where the
discount rate represents how society
trades-off current consumption for
future consumption. With the benefits
of GHG emissions reductions
distributed over a very long time
horizon, benefit and cost estimations are
PO 00000
Frm 00062
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
likely to be very sensitive to the
discount rate. For policies that affect a
single generation of people, the analytic
approach used by EPA is to use
discount rates of three and seven
percent at a minimum.70 According to
the Office of Management and Budget
(OMB), a three percent rate is consistent
with what a typical consumer might
expect in the way of a risk free market
return (e.g., government bonds). A seven
percent rate is an estimate of the average
before-tax rate of return to private
capital in the U.S. economy. A key
challenge facing EPA is the appropriate
discount rate over the longer timeframe
relevant for GHGs.
There are reasons to consider even
lower discount rates in discounting the
costs of benefits of policy that affect
climate change. First, changes in GHG
emissions—both increases and
reductions—are essentially long-run
investments in changes in climate and
the potential impacts from climate
change. When considering climate
change investments, they should be
compared to similar alternative
investments (via the discount rate).
Investments in climate change are
investments in infrastructure and
technologies associated with mitigation;
however, they yield returns in terms of
avoided impacts over a period of one
hundred years and longer. Furthermore,
there is a potential for significant
impacts from climate change, where the
exact timing and magnitude of these
impacts are unknown. These factors
imply a highly uncertain investment
environment that spans multiple
generations.
When there are important benefits or
costs that affect multiple generations of
the population, EPA and OMB allow for
low but positive discount rates (e.g.,
0.5–3% noted by U.S. EPA, 1–3% by
OMB).71 In this multi-generation
context, the three percent discount rate
is consistent with observed interest rates
from long-term investments available to
current generations (net of risk
premiums) as well as current estimates
of the impacts of climate change that
reflect potential impacts on consumers.
In addition, rates of three percent or
lower are consistent with long-run
uncertainty in economic growth and
interest rates, considerations of issues
associated with the transfer of wealth
between generations, and the risk of
70 EPA (U.S. Environmental Protection Agency),
2000. Guidelines for Preparing Economic Analyses.
EPA 240–R–00–003. See also OMB (U.S. Office of
Management and Budget), 2003. Circular A–4.
September 17, 2003.
71 OMB (2003). EPA (2000). These documents are
the guidance used when preparing economic
analyses for all EPA rulemakings.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
high impact climate damages. Given the
uncertain environment, analysis could
also consider evaluating uncertainty in
the discount rate (e.g., Newell and Pizer,
2001, 2003).72 EPA solicits comment on
the considerations raised and
discounting alternatives for handling
both benefits and costs for this long
term, inter-generational context.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
3. Uncertainty in Benefits and Costs
The long time horizon over which
benefits and costs of climate change
policy would accrue and the global
relationships they involve raise
additional challenges for estimation.
The exact benefits and costs of virtually
every environmental regulation is at
least somewhat uncertain, because
estimating benefits and costs involves
projections of future economic activity
and the future effects and costs of
reducing the environmental harm. In
almost every case, some of the future
effects and costs are not entirely known
or able to be quantified or monetized. In
the case of climate change, the
uncertainly inherent in most economic
analyses of environmental regulations is
magnified by the long-term and global
scale of the problem and the resulting
uncertainties regarding socio-economic
futures, corresponding GHG emissions,
climate responses to emissions changes,
the bio-physical and economic impacts
associated with changes in climate, and
the costs of reducing GHG emissions.
For example, uncertainties about the
amount of temperature rise for a given
amount of GHG emissions and rates of
economic and population growth over
the next 50 or 100 years will result in
a large range of estimates of potential
benefits and costs. Lack of information
with regard to some important benefit
categories and the potential for large
impacts as a result of climate exceeding
known but uncertain thresholds
compound this uncertainty. Likewise,
there are uncertainties regarding the
pace and form of future technological
innovation and economic growth that
affect estimates of both costs and
benefits. These difficulties in predicting
the future can be addressed to some
extent by evaluating alternative
scenarios. In uncertain situations such
as that associated with climate, EPA
typically recommends that analysis
consider a range of benefit and cost
estimates, and the potential
72 Newell, R. and W. Pizer, 2001. Discounting the
benefits of climate change mitigation: How much do
uncertain rates increase valuations? PEW Center on
Global Climate Change, Washington, DC. Newell, R.
and W. Pizer, 2003. Discounting the distant future:
how much do uncertain rates increase valuations?
Journal of Environmental Economics and
Management 46: 52–71.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
implications of non-monetized and nonquantified benefits.
Given the substantial uncertainties in
quantifying many aspects of climate
change mitigation and impacts, it is
difficult to apply economic efficiency
criteria, or even positive net benefit
criteria.73 Identifying an efficient policy
requires knowing the marginal benefit
and marginal cost curves for GHG
emissions reductions. If the marginal
benefits are greater than the marginal
costs, then additional emissions
reductions are merited (i.e., they are
efficient and provide a net benefit).
However, the curves are not precise
lines; instead they are wide and
partially unknown bands. Similarly,
estimates of total benefits and costs can
be expressed only as ranges. As a result,
it is difficult to both identify the
efficient policy and assess net benefits.
In situations with large uncertainties,
the economic literature suggests a risk
management framework as being
appropriate for guiding policy (Manne
and Richels, 1992; IPCC WGIII, 2007).74
In this framework, the policymaker
selects a target level of risk and seeks
the lowest cost approach for reaching
that goal. In addition, the decisionmaking process is an iterative one of
acting, learning, and acting again (as
opposed to there being a single decision
point). In this context, the explicit or
implicit value of changes in risk is
important. Furthermore, some have
expressed concern in the economics
literature that standard deterministic
approaches (i.e., approaches that imply
there is only one known and single
realization of the world) do not
appropriately characterize the
uncertainty and risk related to climate
change and may lead to a substantial
underestimation of the benefits from
taking action (Weitzman, 2007a,
2007b).75 Formal uncertainty analysis
73 IPCC WGI. (2007). Climate Change 2007—The
Physical Science Basis Contribution of Working
Group I to the Fourth Assessment Report of the
IPCC, https://www.ipcc.ch/. IPCC WGII. (2007).
Climate Change 2007—Impacts, Adaptation and
Vulnerability Contribution of Working Group II to
the Fourth Assessment Report of the IPCC, https://
www.ipcc.ch/. IPCC WGIII (2007). Climate Change
2007—Mitigation Contribution of Working Group III
to the Fourth Assessment Report of the IPCC,
https://www.ipcc.ch/. U.S. Congressional Budget
Office (2005). Uncertainty in Analyzing Climate
Change: Policy Implications. The Congress of the
United States, January 2005.
74 Manne, A. and R. Richels (1992). ‘‘Buying
Greenhouse Insurance—the Economic Costs of
Carbon Dioxide Emission Limits’’, MIT Press book,
Cambridge, MA, 1992. IPCC WGIII (2007).
75 Weitzman, M., 2007a, ‘‘The Stern Review of the
Economics of Climate Change,’’ Journal of
Economic Literature. Weitzman, M., 2007b,
‘‘Structural Uncertainty and the Statistical Life in
the Economics of Catastrophic Climate Change,’’
Working paper https://econweb.fas.harvard.edu/
faculty/weitzman/papers/ValStatLifeClimate.pdf.
PO 00000
Frm 00063
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44415
may be one approach for at least
partially addressing this concern. EPA
solicits comment on how to handle
uncertainty in benefits and costs
calculations and application, given the
quantified and unquantified
uncertainties.
4. Benefits Estimation Specific Issues—
Scope, Estimates, State-of-the-art
Another important issue in economic
analysis of climate change policies is
valuing domestic and international
benefits. U.S. GHG reductions are likely
to yield both domestic and global
benefits. Typically, because the benefits
and costs of most environmental
regulations are predominantly domestic,
EPA focuses on benefits that accrue to
the U.S. population when quantifying
the impacts of domestic regulation.
However, OMB’s guidance for economic
analysis of federal regulations
specifically allows for consideration of
international effects.76
GHGs are global pollutants. Economic
principles suggest that the full costs to
society of emissions should be
considered in order to identify the
policy that maximizes the net benefits to
society, i.e., achieves an efficient
outcome (Nordhaus, 2006).77 Estimates
of global benefits capture more of the
full value to society than domestic
estimates and can therefore help guide
policies towards higher global net
benefits for GHG reductions.78
Furthermore, international effects of
climate change may also affect domestic
benefits directly and indirectly to the
extent U.S. citizens value international
impacts (e.g., for tourism reasons,
concerns for the existence of
ecosystems, and/or concern for others);
U.S. international interests are affected
(e.g., risks to U.S. national security, or
the U.S. economy from potential
disruptions in other nations); and/or
domestic mitigation decisions affect the
level of mitigation and emissions
changes in general in other countries
(i.e, the benefits realized in the U.S. will
depend on emissions changes in the
U.S. and internationally). The
economics literature also suggests that
policies based on direct domestic
benefits will result in little appreciable
76 OMB
(2003), page 15.
W., 2006, ‘‘Paul Samuelson and
Global Public Goods,’’ in M. Szenberg, L.
Ramrattan, and A. Gottesman (eds), Samuelsonian
Economics, Oxford.
78 Both the United Kingdom and the European
Commission following these economic principles in
consideration of the global social cost of carbon
(SCC) for valuing the benefits of GHG emission
reductions in regulatory impact assessments and
cost-benefit analyses (Watkiss et al, 2006).
77 Nordhaus,
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44416
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
reduction in global GHGs (e.g.,
Nordhaus, 1995).79
These economic principles suggest
that global benefits should also be
considered when evaluating alternative
GHG reduction policies.80 In the
literature, there are a variety of global
marginal benefits estimates (see the Tol,
2005, and Tol, 2007, meta analyses).81 A
marginal benefit is the estimated
monetary benefit for each additional
unit of carbon dioxide emissions
reduced in a particular year.82
Based on the characteristics of GHGs
and the economic principles that follow,
EPA developed ranges of global and
U.S. marginal benefits estimates. The
estimates were developed as part of the
work evaluating potential GHG emission
reductions from motor vehicles and
their fuels under Executive Order
13432. However, it is important to note
at the outset that the estimates are
incomplete since current methods are
only able to reflect a partial accounting
of the climate change impacts identified
by the IPCC (discussed more below).
Also, as noted above, domestic
estimates omit potential impacts on the
United States (e.g., economic or national
security impacts) resulting from climate
change impacts in other countries. The
global estimates were developed from a
survey analysis of the peer reviewed
literature (i.e. meta analysis). U.S.
79 Nordhaus, William D. (1995). ‘‘Locational
Competition and the Environment: Should
Countries Harmonize Their Environmental
Policies?’’ in Locational Competition in the World
Economy, Symposium 1994, ed., Horst Siebert, J. C.
B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck), Tuebingen, 1995.
80 Recently, the National Highway Traffic Safety
Administration (NHTSA) proposed a new
rulemaking for average fuel economy standards for
passenger cars and light trucks that is based on
domestic marginal benefit estimates for carbon
dioxide reductions. See section V.A.7.l.(iii)
‘‘Economic value of reductions in CO2 emissions’’
(p. 24413) of Vol. 73 of the Federal Registry.
Department of Transportation, National Highway
Traffic Safety Administration, 49 CFR Parts 523,
531, 533, 534, 536 and 537 [Docket No. NHTSA–
2008 –0089], RIN 2127–AK29, Average Fuel
Economy Standards: Passenger Cars and Light
Trucks, Model Years 2011–2015, https://
www.regulations.gov/fdmspublic/component/
main?main=DocumentDetail&;o=09000064
80541adc.
81 Tol, Richard, 2005. The marginal damage costs
of carbon dioxide emissions: an assessment of the
uncertainties. Energy Policy 33: 2064–2074. Tol,
Richard, 2007. The Social Cost of Carbon: Trends,
Outliers and Catastrophes. Economics Discussion
Papers Discussion Paper 2007–44, September 19,
2007. Tol (2007) has been published on-line with
peer review comments (https://www.economicsejournal.org/economics/discussionpapers/2007–44).
82 This is sometimes referred to as the social cost
of carbon, which specifically is defined as the net
present value of the change in climate change
impacts over the atmospheric life of the greenhouse
gas and the resulting climate inertia associated with
one additional net global metric ton of carbon
emitted to the atmosphere at a particular point in
time.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
estimates, and a consistent set of global
estimates, were developed from a single
model and are highly preliminary,
under evaluation, and likely to be
revised.
The range of estimates is wide due to
the uncertainties described above
relating to socio-economic futures,
climate responsiveness, impacts
modeling, as well as the choice of
discount rate. For instance, for 2007
emission reductions and a 2% discount
rate the global meta analysis estimates
range from $–3 to $159/tCO2, while the
U.S. estimates range from $0 to $16/
tCO2. For 2007 emission reductions and
a 3% discount rate, the global metaestimates range from $–4 to $106/tCO2,
and the U.S. estimates range from $0 to
$5/tCO2.83 The global meta analysis
mean values for 2007 emission
reductions are $68 and $40/tCO2 for
discount rates of 2% and 3%
respectively (in 2006 real dollars) while
the domestic mean value from a single
model are $4 and $1/tCO2 for the same
discount rates. The estimates for future
year emission changes will be higher as
future marginal emissions increases are
expected to produce larger incremental
damages as physical and economic
systems become more stressed as the
magnitude of climate change
increases.84
The current state-of-the-art for
estimating benefits is also important to
consider when evaluating policies.
There are significant partially
unquantified and omitted impact
categories not captured in the estimates
provided above. The IPCC WGII (2007)
concluded that current estimates are
‘‘very likely’’ to be underestimated
because they do not include significant
impacts that have yet to be monetized.85
Current estimates do not capture many
of the main reasons for concern about
climate change, including non-market
damages (e.g., species existence value
and the value of having the option for
future use), the effects of climate
variability, risks of potential extreme
weather (e.g., droughts, heavy rains and
wind), socially contingent effects (such
as violent conflict or humanitarian
83 See the Technical Support Document on
Benefits of Reducing GHG Emissions for global
estimates consistent with the U.S. estimates in the
text and for a comparison to the Tol (2005) meta
analysis peer reviewed estimates. Tol (2005)
estimates were cited in NHTSA’s proposed rule and
by the 9th U.S. Circuit Court (Center for
Biodiversity v. NHTSA, F. 3d. 9th Cir., Nov. 15,
2007).
84 Note that, except for illustrative purposes,
marginal benefits estimates in the peer reviewed
literature do not use consumption discount rates as
high as 7%.
85 IPCC WGII, 2007. In the IPCC report, ‘‘very
likely’’ was defined as a greater than 90%
likelihood based on expert judgment.
PO 00000
Frm 00064
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
crisis), and potential long-term
catastrophic events. Underestimation is
even more likely when one considers
that the current trajectory for GHG
emissions is higher than typically
modeled, which when combined with
current regional population and income
trajectories that are more asymmetric
than typically modeled, imply greater
climate change and vulnerability to
climate change.
Finally, with projected increasing
changes in climate, some types of
potential climate change impacts may
occur suddenly or begin to increase at
a much faster rate, rather than
increasing gradually or smoothly. In this
case, there are likely to be jumps in the
functioning of species and ecosystems,
the frequency and intensity of extreme
conditions (e.g., heavy rains, forest
fires), and the occurrence of
catastrophic events (e.g., collapse of the
West Antarctic Ice Sheet). As a result,
different approaches are necessary for
quantifying the benefits of ‘‘small’’
(incremental) versus ‘‘large’’ (nonincremental) reductions in global GHGs.
Marginal benefits estimates, like those
presented above, can be useful for
estimating benefits for small changes in
emissions. However, for large changes
in emissions, a more comprehensive
assessment of impacts would be needed
to capture changes in economic and
biophysical dynamics and feedbacks in
response to the policy. Even small
reductions in global GHG emissions are
expected to reduce climate change risks,
including catastrophic risks.
EPA solicits comment on the
appropriateness of using U.S. and global
values in quantifying the benefits of
GHG reductions and the appropriate
application of benefits estimates given
the state of the art and overall
uncertainties. We also seek comment on
our estimates of the global and U.S.
marginal benefits of GHG emissions
reductions that EPA has developed,
including the scientific and economic
foundations, the methods employed in
developing the estimates, the discount
rates considered, current and proposed
future consideration of uncertainty in
the estimates, marginal benefits
estimates for non-CO2 GHG emissions
reductions, and potential opportunities
for improving the estimates. We are also
interested in comments on methods for
quantifying benefits for non-incremental
reductions in global GHG emissions.
5. Energy Security
In recent actions, both EPA and
NHTSA have considered other benefits
of a regulatory program that, though not
directly environmental, can result from
compliance with the program and may
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
be quantified.86 One of these potential
benefits, related to the transportation
sector, is increased energy security due
to reduced oil imports. It is clear that
both financial and strategic risks can
result within the U.S. economy if there
is a sudden disruption in the supply or
a spike in the costs of petroleum.
Conversely, actions that promote
development of lower carbon fuels that
can substitute for petroleum or
technologies that more efficiently
combust petroleum during operation
can result in reduced U.S. oil imports,
and can therefore reduce these financial
and strategic risks. This reduction in
risks is a measure of improved energy
security and represents a benefit to the
U.S. As the Agency evaluates potential
actions to reduce GHGs from the U.S.
economy, it intends to also consider the
energy security impacts associated with
these actions.
6. Interactions With Other Policies
Climate change and GHG mitigation
policies will likely affect most
biophysical and economic systems, and
will therefore affect policies related to
these systems. For example, as
previously mentioned, climate change
will affect air quality and GHG
mitigation will affect criteria pollutant
emissions. These effects will need to be
evaluated, both in the context of
economic costs and benefits, as well as
policy design in order to exploit
synergies and avoid inefficiencies across
policies. Non-climate policies, whether
focused on traditional air pollutants,
energy, transportation, or other areas,
can also affect baselines and mitigation
opportunities for climate policies. For
instance, energy policies can change
baseline GHG emissions and the
development path of particular energy
technologies, potentially affecting the
GHG mitigation objectives of climate
policies as well as changing the relative
costs of mitigation technologies. EPA
seeks comment on important policy
interactions.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
7. Integrating Economic and
Noneconomic Considerations
While economics can answer
questions about the cost effectiveness
and efficiency of policies, judgments
about the appropriate mitigation policy,
potential climate change impacts, and
even the discount rate can be informed
86 The EPA has worked with Oak Ridge National
Laboratory to develop a methodology that quantifies
energy security benefits associated with the
reduction of imported oil. This methodology was
used to support the EPA’s 2007 Renewable Fuels
Standards Rulemaking and NHTSA’s 2008
proposed Average Fuel Economy Standards for
Passenger Cars and Light Trucks Rulemaking for
Model Years 2001—2015.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
by economics and science but also
involve important policy, legal, and
ethical questions. The ultimate choice of
a global climate stabilization target may
be a policy choice that incorporates both
economic and non-economic factors,
while the choice of specific
implementation strategies may be based
on effectiveness criteria. Furthermore,
other quantitative analyses are generally
used to support the development of
regulations. Distributional analyses,
environmental justice analyses, and
other analyses can be informative. For
example, to the extent that climate
change affects the distribution of wealth
or the distribution of environmental
damages, then climate change
mitigation policies may have significant
distributional impacts, which may in
some cases be more important than
overall efficiency or net benefits. EPA
seeks comment on how to adequately
inform economic choices, as well as the
broader policy choices, associated with
GHG mitigation policies.
IV. Clean Air Act Authorities and
Programs
In developing a response to the
Massachusetts decision, EPA conducted
a thorough review of the CAA to
identify and assess all of the Act’s
provisions that might be applied to GHG
emissions. Although the Massachusetts
decision addresses only CAA section
202(a)(1), which authorizes new motor
vehicle emission standards, the Act
contains a number of provisions that
could conceivably be applied to GHGs
emissions. EPA’s review of these
provisions and their interconnections
indicated that a decision to regulate
GHGs under section 202(a) or another
CAA provision could or would lead to
regulation under other CAA provisions.
This section of the notice provides an
overview of the CAA and examines the
various interconnections among CAA
provisions that could lead to broad
regulation of GHG emission sources
under the Act.
A. Overview of the Clean Air Act
The CAA provides broad authority to
combat air pollution. Cars, trucks,
construction equipment, airplanes, and
ships, as well as a broad range of
electric generation, industrial,
commercial and other facilities, are
subject to various CAA programs.
Implementation of the Act over the past
four decades has resulted in significant
reductions in air pollution at the same
time the nation’s economy has grown.
As more fully examined in Section VII
of this notice, the CAA provides three
main pathways for regulating stationary
sources of air pollutants. They include,
PO 00000
Frm 00065
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44417
in order of their appearance in the Act,
national ambient air quality standards
(NAAQS) and state plans for
implementing those standards (SIPs);
performance standards for new and
existing stationary sources; and
hazardous air pollutant standards for
stationary sources. In addition, the
Prevention of Significant Deterioration
(PSD) program requires preconstruction
permitting and emission controls for
certain new and modified major
stationary sources, and the Title V
program requires operating permits for
all major stationary sources.
Section 108 of the CAA authorizes
EPA to list air pollutants that are
emitted by many sources and that cause
or contribute to air pollution problems
such as ozone (smog) and particulate
matter (soot). For every pollutant listed,
EPA is required by section 109 to set
NAAQS that are ‘‘requisite’’ to protect
public health and welfare. EPA may not
consider the costs of meeting the
NAAQS in setting the standards. Under
section 110, every state develops and
implements plans for meeting the
NAAQS by applying enforceable
emission control measures to sources
within the state. The Act’s requirements
for SIPs are more detailed and stringent
for areas not meeting the standards
(nonattainment areas) than for areas
meeting the standards (attainment
areas). Costs may be considered in
implementing the standards. States are
aided in their efforts to meet the
NAAQS by federal emissions standards
for mobile sources and major categories
of stationary sources issued under other
sections of the Act.
Under CAA section 111, EPA
establishes emissions performance
standards for new stationary sources
and modifications of existing sources for
categories of sources that contribute
significantly to harmful air pollution.
These new source performance
standards (NSPS) reduce emissions of
air pollutants addressed by NAAQS, but
can be issued regardless of whether
there is a NAAQS for the pollutants
being regulated. NSPS requirements for
new sources help ensure that when
large sources of air pollutants are built
or modified, they apply available
emission control technologies and
strategies.
When EPA establishes a NSPS for a
pollutant, section 111(d) calls upon
states to issue a standard for existing
sources in the regulated source category
except in two circumstances. First,
section 111(d) prohibits regulation of a
NAAQS pollutant. Second, ‘‘where a
source category is being regulated under
section 112, a section 111(d) standard of
performance cannot be established to
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44418
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
address any HAP listed under section
112(b) that may be emitted from that
particular source category.’’87 In effect,
existing source NSPS provides a
‘‘regulatory safety net’’ for pollutants
not otherwise subject to major
regulatory programs under the CAA.
Section 111 provides EPA and states
with significant discretion concerning
the sources to be regulated and the
stringency of the standards, and allows
consideration of costs in setting NSPS.
CAA section 112 provides EPA with
authority to list and issue national
emissions standards for hazardous air
pollutants (HAPs) from stationary
sources. HAPs are broadly defined as
pollutants that present, or may present,
a threat of adverse human or
environmental effects. HAPs include
substances which are, or may
reasonably be anticipated to be,
carcinogenic, mutagenic, neurotoxic or
acutely or chronically toxic. Section 112
contains low emissions thresholds for
regulation in view of its focus on toxic
pollutants, and requires regulation of all
major sources of HAPs. Section 112 also
provides for ‘‘maximum achievable
control technology’’ (MACT) standards
for major sources, limiting consideration
of cost.
The PSD program under Part C of
Title I of the Act is triggered by
regulation of a pollutant under any
other section of the Act except for
sections 112 and 211(o). As mentioned
previously in this notice, under this
program, new major stationary sources
and modifications at existing major
stationary sources undergo a
preconstruction permitting process and
install best available control technology
(BACT) for each regulated pollutant.
These basic requirements apply
regardless of whether a NAAQS exists
for the pollutant; additional PSD
requirements apply in the event of a
NAAQS. The PSD program’s control
requirements help prevent large new
and modified sources of air pollutants
from significantly degrading the air
quality in clean air areas. A similar
program, called ‘‘new source review,’’
ensures that new or modified large
sources in areas not meeting the
NAAQS do not make it more difficult
for the areas to eventually attain the air
quality standards.
Title II of the CAA provides
comprehensive authority for regulating
mobile sources of air pollutants. As
more fully described in Section VI of
this notice, Title II authorizes EPA to
address all categories of mobile sources
and take an integrated approach to
regulation by considering the unique
87 See
70 FR 15994, 16029–32 (Mar. 29, 2005).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
aspects of each category, including
passenger vehicles, trucks and nonroad
vehicles, as well as the fuels that power
them. Title II requires EPA to consider
technological feasibility, costs, safety
and other factors in setting standards,
and gives EPA discretion to set
technology-forcing standards as
appropriate. In addition, section 211(o)
of the Act establishes the renewable fuel
standard (RFS) program, which was
recently strengthened by EISA to require
substantial increases in the use of
renewable fuels, including renewable
fuels with significantly lower lifecycle
GHG emissions than the fossil fuelbased fuels they replace.88 The CAA’s
mobile source authorities work in
tandem with the Act’s stationary source
authorities to help protect public health
and the environment from air pollution.
Title VI of the CAA authorizes EPA to
take various actions to protect
stratospheric ozone, a layer of ozone
high in the atmosphere that helps
protect the Earth from harmful UVB
radiation. As discussed in Section VIII
of this notice, section 615 provides
broad authority to regulate any
substance, practice, process or activity
that may reasonably be anticipated to
affect the stratosphere and that effect
may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.
B. Interconnections Among Clean Air
Act Provisions
The provisions of the CAA are
interconnected in multiple ways such
that a decision to regulate one source
category of GHGs could or would lead
to regulation of other source categories
of GHGs. As described in detail below,
there are several provisions in the CAA
that contain similar endangerment
language. An endangerment finding for
GHGs under one provision of the Act
could thus have ramifications under
other provisions of the Act. In addition,
CAA standards applicable to GHGs for
one category of sources could trigger
PSD requirements for other categories of
sources that emit GHGs. How a term is
interpreted for one part of the Act could
also affect other provisions using the
same term.
These CAA interconnections are by
design. As described above, the Act
combats air pollutants in several ways
that reflect the nature and effects of the
particular air pollutant being addressed.
The Act’s approaches are in many cases
complementary and reinforcing,
ensuring that air pollutants emitted by
88 As explained further below, EISA provides that
regulation of renewable fuels based on lifecycle
GHG emissions does not trigger any other regulation
of GHGs under the CAA.
PO 00000
Frm 00066
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
various types of emission sources are
reduced in a manner and to an extent
that reflects the relative contribution of
particular categories of sources. The
CAA’s authorities are intended to work
together to achieve air quality that
protects public health and welfare.
For GHGs, the CAA’s
interconnections mean that careful
attention needs to be paid to the
consequences and specifics of decisions
regarding endangerment and regulation
of any particular category of GHG
sources under the Act. In the case of
traditional air pollutants, EPA and
States have generally regulated
pollutants incrementally over time,
adding source categories or program
elements as evolving circumstances
make appropriate. In light of the broad
variety and large number of GHG
sources, any decision to regulate under
the Act could lead, relatively quickly, to
more comprehensive regulation of GHG
sources under the Act. A key issue to
consider in examining the Act’s
provisions and their interconnections is
the extent to which EPA may choose
among and/or tailor the CAA’s
authorities to implement a regulatory
program that makes sense for GHGs,
given the unique challenges and
opportunities that regulating them
would present.
This section of the notice explores
these interconnections, and later
sections explain how each CAA
provision might apply to GHGs.
1. Similar Endangerment Language Is
Found in Numerous Sections of the
Clean Air Act
The Supreme Court’s decision in
Massachusetts v. EPA requires EPA to
address whether GHG emissions from
new motor vehicles meet the
endangerment test of CAA section
202(a)(1). That section states:
[t]he Administrator shall by regulation
prescribe (and from time to time revise)
* * * standards applicable to the emissions
of any air pollutant from any class or classes
of new motor vehicles or new motor vehicle
engines, which in his judgment cause, or
contribute to, air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public
health or welfare.
CAA section 202(a)(1). If the
Administrator makes a positive
endangerment determination for GHG
emissions from new motor vehicles, he
must regulate those GHG emissions
under section 202(a) of the Act.
Similar endangerment language is
found in numerous sections of the CAA,
including sections 108, 111, 112, 115,
211, 213, 231 and 615. For example,
CAA section 108(a)(1) (regarding listing
pollutants to be regulated by NAAQS)
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
states, ‘‘[T]he Administrator shall * * *
publish, and shall from time to time
thereafter revise, a list which includes
each air pollutant (A) emissions of
which, in his judgment, cause or
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare * * *’’ CAA
section 111(b)(1)(A) (regarding listing
source categories to be regulated by
NSPS) states: ‘‘[The Administrator] shall
include a category of sources in such list
if in his judgment it causes, or
contributes significantly to, air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.’’89
While no two endangerment tests are
precisely the same, they generally call
on the Administrator of EPA to exercise
his or her judgment regarding whether
a particular air pollutant or source
category causes or contributes to air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare. For provisions containing
endangerment language, a positive
finding of endangerment is a
prerequisite for regulation under that
provision.90 The precise effect of a
positive or negative finding depends on
the specific terms of the provision under
which it is made. For some provisions,
a positive endangerment finding triggers
an obligation to regulate (e.g., section
202(a)(1)), while for other provisions, a
positive finding allows the Agency to
regulate in its discretion (e.g., section
213). In some cases, other criteria must
also be met to authorize or require
regulation (e.g., section 108). Each of
these sections is discussed in more
detail later in this notice.
89 Other CAA endangerment provisions read as
follows:
CAA section 115 (regarding international air
pollution) states: ‘‘Whenever the Administrator,
upon receipt of reports, surveys or studies from any
duly constituted international agency has reason to
believe that any air pollutant or pollutants emitted
in the United States cause or contribute to air
pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare in a foreign
country or whenever the Secretary of State requests
him to do so with respect to such pollution which
the Secretary of State alleges is of such a nature, the
Administrator shall give formal notification thereof
to the Governor of the State in which such
emissions originate.’’
CAA section 211(c)(1) (regarding regulating fuels
and fuel additives) states: ‘‘The Administrator may,
* * * [regulate fuels or fuel additives] (A) if in the
judgment of the Administrator any emission
product of such fuel or fuel additive causes, or
contributes, to air pollution which may reasonably
be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare,
(B) * * *’’
CAA section 213(a)(4) (regarding regulating
nonroad engines) states: ‘‘If the Administrator
determines that any emissions not referred to in
paragraph 2 [regarding CO, NOX and VOC
emissions] from new nonroad engines or vehicles
significantly contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health
or welfare, the Administrator may promulgate
* * * standards applicable to emissions from those
classes or categories of new nonroad engines and
new nonroad vehicles (other than locomotives)
which in the Administrator’s judgment cause, or
contribute to, such air pollution, * * *’’.
CAA section 231 (regarding setting aircraft
standards) states: ‘‘The Administrator shall * * *
issue proposed emissions standards applicable to
the emission of any air pollutant from any class or
classes of aircraft engines which in his judgment
causes, or contributes to, air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health
or welfare.’’
CAA section 615 (regarding protection of
stratospheric ozone) states: ‘‘If, in the
Administrator’s judgment, any substance, practice,
process, or activity may reasonably be anticipated
to affect the stratosphere, especially ozone in the
stratosphere, and such effect may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or welfare,
the Administrator shall promptly promulgate
regulations respecting the control of such
substance, practice, process, or activity * * *’’
a. Potential Impact on Sections
Containing Similar Endangerment
Language
One important issue is whether a
positive or negative endangerment
finding under one section of the CAA
(e.g., under section 202(a) in response to
the ICTA petition remand) would
necessarily or automatically lead to
similar findings under other provisions
of the Act containing similar language.
Even though CAA endangerment tests
vary to some extent, an endangerment
finding under one provision could have
some bearing on whether endangerment
could or should be found under other
CAA provisions, depending on their
terms and the facts at issue. EPA request
comment on the extent to which an
endangerment finding under any section
of the CAA would lead EPA to make a
similar endangerment finding under
another provision.
In discussing the implications of
making a positive endangerment finding
under any CAA section, we use the
actual elements of the endangerment
test in section 202(a) for new motor
vehicles as an example. The section
202(a) endangerment test asks two
distinct questions—
(1) whether the air pollution at issue
may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare, and
(2) whether emissions from new
motor vehicles cause or contribute to
that air pollution. The first question is
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
2. Potential Impact Cross the Clean Air
Act From a Positive or Negative
Endangerment Finding or Regulation of
GHGs Under the Act
90 As defined by the CAA, ‘‘air pollutant’’
includes virtually any substance or material emitted
into the ambient air. Given the breadth of that term,
many CAA provisions require the Administrator to
determine whether a particular air pollutant causes
or contributes to an air pollution problem as a
prerequisite to regulating emissions of that
pollutant.
PO 00000
Frm 00067
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44419
generic and looks at whether the type of
air pollution at issue endangers public
health or welfare. The second question
is specific to motor vehicles, and
considers the contribution of motor
vehicle emissions to the particular air
pollution problem. EPA must answer
both questions in the affirmative for the
Agency to regulate under section 202(a)
of the Act.
A finding of endangerment under one
section of the Act would not by itself
constitute a complete finding of
endangerment under any other section
of the CAA. How much of a precedent
an endangerment finding under one
CAA provision would be for other CAA
provisions would depend on the basis
for the finding, the statutory tests for
making findings, and the facts. For
example, the two-part endangerment
test in section 202(a) (motor vehicles) is
similar to that in sections 211(c)(1)
(highway and nonroad fuels) and
231(a)(2) (aircraft). An affirmative
finding under section 202(a) on the first
part of the test—whether the air
pollution at issue endangers public
health or welfare—would appear to
satisfy the first part of the test for the
other two provisions as well. However,
an affirmative finding on the second
part of the test, regarding the
contribution of the particular source
category to that air pollution, would not
satisfy the test for the other provisions,
which apply to different source
categories. Still, a finding that a
particular source category’s emissions
cause or contribute to the air pollution
problem would likely establish some
precedent for what constitutes a
sufficient contribution for purposes of
making a positive endangerment finding
for other source categories.
Other similarities and differences
among endangerment tests are also
relevant. While the first part of the test
in sections 213(a)(4) (nonroad engines
and vehicles) and 111(b) (NSPS) is
similar to that in other sections (i.e.,
whether the air pollution at issue
endangers public health or welfare), the
second part of the test in sections
213(a)(4) and 111(b) requires a finding
of ‘‘significant’’ contribution. In
addition, the test under section 111(b)
applies to source categories, not to a
particular air pollutant.91 Sections 112
and 615 have somewhat different tests.
The extent to which an endangerment
finding would set precedent would also
depend on the pollutants at issue. For
example, the ICTA petition to regulate
motor vehicles under section 202(a)
91 As discussed below, EPA has already listed a
very wide variety of source categories under section
111(b)(1)(A).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44420
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
addresses CO2, CH4 , N2O, and HFCs,
while the petitions to regulate GHGs
from other mobile source categories
collectively address water vapor, NOX
and black carbon, as well as CO2, CH4,
and N2O. As further discussed below,
the differences in the GHGs emitted by
different types of sources may be
relevant to the issue of how to define
‘‘air pollutant’’ for purposes of applying
the endangerment tests.
In addition, some CAA sections
require EPA to act following a positive
endangerment finding, while others do
not. In the case of section 202(a)(1), if
we make a positive endangerment
finding, we are required to issue
standards applicable to motor vehicle
emissions of the GHGs covered by the
finding. Section 231(a) (aircraft) uses
similar mandatory language, while
sections 211(c)(1) (highway and
nonroad fuel) and 213(a)(4) (nonroad
engines and vehicles) authorize but do
not require the issuance of regulations.
Section 108 (NAAQS pollutants)
requires that EPA list a pollutant under
that section if a positive endangerment
finding is made and two other criteria
are met.
In sum, a positive or negative
endangerment finding for GHG
emissions under one provision of the
Act could have a significant and direct
impact on decisions under other CAA
sections containing similar
endangerment language. EPA requests
comment on the interconnections
between the CAA endangerment tests
and the impact that a finding under one
provision of the Act would have for
other CAA provisions.
b. Potential Impact on PSD Program
Another important issue is the
potential for a decision to regulate GHGs
for mobile or stationary sources to
automatically trigger additional
permitting requirements for stationary
sources under the PSD program. As
explained previously and in detail in
Section VII of this notice, the main
element of the PSD program under Part
C of Title I of the Act is the requirement
that a PSD permit be obtained prior to
construction of any new major source or
any major modification at an existing
major source. Such a permit must
contain emissions limitations based on
BACT for each pollutant subject to
regulation under the Act. EPA does not
interpret the PSD program provisions to
apply to GHG at this time, but any
requirement to control CO2 or other
GHGs promulgated by EPA under other
provisions of the CAA would make
parts of the PSD program applicable to
any additional air pollutant(s) that EPA
regulates in this manner.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
The PSD program applies to each air
pollutant (other than a HAP) that is
‘‘subject to regulation under the Act’’
within the meaning of sections 165(a)(4)
and 169(3) of the Clean Air Act and
EPA’s regulations.92 As a practical
matter, the identification of pollutants
subject to the PSD program is driven by
the BACT requirement because this
requirement applies to the broadest
range of pollutants. Under EPA’s PSD
program regulations, BACT is required
for ‘‘each regulated NSR pollutant.’’ 40
CFR 52.21(j)(2)–(3). EPA has defined
this term to include pollutants that are
regulated under a NAAQS or NSPS, a
class I or II substance under Title VI of
the Act, or ‘‘[a]ny pollutant otherwise
subject to regulation under the Act.’’ See
52.21(b)(50).93 Similarly, the
determination of whether a source is a
major source subject to PSD is based on
whether the source emits more than 100
or 250 tons per year (depending on the
type of source) of one or more regulated
pollutants.94
EPA has historically interpreted the
phrase ‘‘subject to regulation under the
Act’’ to describe air pollutants subject to
CAA statutory provisions or regulations
that require actual control of emissions
of that pollutant.95 PSD permits have
not been required to contain BACT
emissions limit for GHGs because GHGs
(and CO2 in particular) have not been
subject to any CAA provisions or EPA
regulations issued under the Act that
require actual control of emissions.96
92 Section 112(b)(6) precludes listed HAPs from
the PSD program. Section 210(b) of EISA provides
that nothing in section 211(o) of the Act, or
regulations issued pursuant to that subsection,
‘‘shall affect or be construed to affect the regulatory
status of carbon dioxide or any other greenhouse
gas, or to expand or limit regulatory authority
regarding carbon dioxide or any other greenhouse
gas, for purposes of other provisions (including
section 165) of this Act.’’
93 This definition reflects EPA’s interpretation of
the phrase ‘‘each pollutant subject to regulation
under the Act’’ that is used in the provisions in the
Clean Air Act that establish the BACT requirement.
Since this statutory language (as implemented in
the definition of ‘‘regulated NSR pollutant’’) can
apply to additional pollutants that are not also
subject to a NAAQS, the scope of the BACT
requirement determines the overall range of
pollutants that are subject to the PSD permitting
program.
94 Under the relevant regulations, a major
stationary source is determined by its emissions of
‘‘any regulated NSR pollutant.’’ See 40 CFR
52.21(b)(1)(i). Thus, the emissions that are
considered in identifying a major source are
determined on the basis of the same definition that
controls the applicability of the BACT.
95 43 FR 26388, 26397 (June 19, 1978); Gerald E.
Emison, Director, Office of Air Quality Planning
and Standards, Implementation of North County
Resource Recovery PSD Remand (Sept. 22, 1987)
(footnote on the first page).
96 See briefs filed before the Environmental
Appeal Board on behalf of specific EPA offices in
challenges to the PSD permits for Deseret Power
PO 00000
Frm 00068
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
Although CAA section 211(o) now
targets GHG emissions, EISA provides
that neither it nor implementing
regulations affect the regulatory status of
GHGs under the CAA. In the absence of
statutory or regulatory requirements to
control GHG emissions under the Act, a
stationary source need not consider
those emissions when determining its
major source status.
The Supreme Court’s conclusion that
GHGs are ‘‘air pollutants’’ under the
CAA did not automatically make these
pollutants subject to the PSD program.
A substance may be an ‘‘air pollutant’’
under the Act without being regulated
under the Act. The Supreme Court
directed the EPA Administrator to
determine whether GHG emissions from
motor vehicles meet the endangerment
test of CAA section 202(a). A positive
finding of endangerment would require
the Administrator to then set standards
applicable to GHG emissions from
motor vehicles under the Act. The
positive finding itself would not
constitute a regulation requiring actual
control of emissions. GHGs would
become regulated pollutants under the
Act if and when EPA subjects GHGs to
control requirements under a CAA
provision other than sections 112 and
211(o).
c. Definition of ‘‘Air Pollutant’’
Another way in which a decision to
regulate GHGs under one section of the
Act could impact other sections of the
Act involves how the term ‘‘air
pollutant’’ is defined as part of the
endangerment analysis. As described
above, many of the Act’s endangerment
tests require a two-part analysis:
Whether the air pollution at issue may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare, and whether
emissions of particular air pollutants
cause or contribute to that air pollution.
Electric Cooperative (PSD Appeal No. 07–03) and
Christian County Generation LLC (PSD Appeal No.
07–01), as well as the Response to Public Comments
on Draft Air Pollution Control Prevention of
Significant Deterioration (PSD) Permit to Construct
[for Deseret Power Electric Cooperative], Permit No.
PSD–OU–0002–04.00 (August 30, 2007), at 5–6,
available at https://www.epa.gov/region8/air/
permitting/deseret.html. EPA has not previously
interpreted the BACT requirement to apply to air
pollutants that are only subject to requirements to
monitor and report emissions. See, 67 FR 80186,
80240 (Dec. 31, 2002); 61FR 38250, 38310 (July 31,
1996); In Re Kawaihae Cogeneration Project 7
E.A.D. 107, 132 (EAB 1997); Inter-power of New
York, 5 E.A.D. 130, 151 (EAB 1994); Memorandum
from Jonathan Z. Cannon, General Counsel to Carol
M. Browner, Administrator, entitled EPA’s
Authority to Regulate Pollutants Emitted by Electric
Power Generation Sources (April 10, 1998)
(emphasis added); Memorandum from Lydia N.
Wegman, Deputy Director, Office of Air Quality
Planning and Standards, entitled Definition of
Regulated Air Pollutant for Purposes of Title V, at
5 (April 26, 1993).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
As discussed in more detail in the
following sections, what GHGs might be
defined as an ‘‘air pollutant’’ and
whether those GHGs are treated
individually or as a group could impact
EPA’s flexibility to define the GHGs as
air pollutants elsewhere in the CAA.
For example, as noted above, how
EPA defines GHGs as air pollutants in
making any positive endangerment
finding could carry over into
implementation of the PSD program. If
EPA defines each individual GHG as a
separate air pollutant in making a
positive endangerment finding, then
each GHG would be considered
individually as a ‘‘regulated NSR
pollutant’’ in the PSD program. On the
other hand, if EPA defines the group of
GHGs as an air pollutant, then the PSD
program would need to treat the GHGs
in the same manner—as a group. As
discussed in more detail below, there
are flexibilities and considerations
under various approaches. One question
is whether we could or should define
GHGs as an ‘‘air pollutant’’ one way
under one section of the Act (e.g.,
section 202) and another way under
another section (e.g., section 231). See,
e.g., Environmental Defense v. Duke
Energy Corp., 127 S.Ct. 1423, 1432
(2007) (explaining that the general
presumption that the same term has the
same meaning is not rigid and readily
gives way to context). Another question
is whether having different definitions
of ‘‘air pollutant’’ would result in both
definitions applying to the PSD
program, and whether that result would
mean that any flexibilities gained under
one definition would be lost with the
application of the second.
Another consideration, noted above,
is that different source categories emit
different GHGs. This fact could impact
the definition of ‘‘air pollutant’’ more
broadly. EPA requests comment on the
issues raised in this section, to assist the
Agency as it considers the implications
of how to define a GHG ‘‘air pollutant’’
for the first time under any section of
the Act.
2. Relationships Among Various
Stationary Source Programs
As a result of other interactions
among various CAA sections, a decision
to act under one part of the CAA may
preclude action under another part of
the Act. These interactions reflect the
Act’s different regulatory treatment of
pollutants meeting different criteria, and
prevent duplicative regulation. For
instance, listing a pollutant under
section 108(a), which leads to setting a
NAAQS and developing SIPs for the
pollutant, generally precludes listing the
same air pollutant as a HAP under
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
section 112(b), which leads to every
major source of a listed HAP having to
comply with MACT standards for the
HAP. CAA section 112(b)(2).97 Listing
an air pollutant under section 108(a)
also preludes regulation of that air
pollutant from existing sources under
section 111(d), which is intended to
provide for regulation of air pollutants
not otherwise subject to the major
regulatory programs under the Act. CAA
section 111(d)(1)(A).
Similarly, regulation of a substance
under Title VI precludes listing that
substance as a HAP under section 112(b)
based solely on the adverse effects on
the environment of that air pollutant.
CAA section 112(b)(2). Moreover, listing
an air pollutant as a HAP under section
112(b) generally precludes regulation of
that air pollutant from existing sources
under section 111(d). CAA section
111(d)(1)(A).98 Finally, section 112(b)(6)
provides that the provisions of the PSD
program ‘‘shall not apply to pollutants
listed under [section 112].’’ CAA section
112(b)(6), 42 U.S.C. 7412(b)(6)
V. Endangerment Analysis and Issues
In this section, we present our work
to date on an endangerment analysis in
response to the Supreme Court’s
decision in Massachusetts v. EPA. As
explained previously, the Supreme
Court remanded EPA’s denial of the
ICTA petition and ruled that EPA must
either decide whether GHG emissions
from new motor vehicles cause or
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare, or explain why
scientific uncertainty is so profound
that it prevents making a reasoned
judgment on such a determination.
In response to the remand, EPA
analyzed synthesis reports and studies
on how elevated concentrations of
GHGs in the atmosphere, and other
factors, contribute to climate change,
and how climate change is affecting,
and may affect in the future, human
health and welfare, primarily within the
United States. We also analyzed direct
GHG effects on human health and
welfare, i.e., those effects from elevated
concentrations of GHGs that do not
occur via climate change. This
information, summarized briefly below,
is contained in the Endangerment
97 ‘‘No air pollutant which is listed under section
108(a) may be added to the list under this section,
except that the prohibition of this sentence shall not
apply to any pollutant which independently meets
the listing criteria of this paragraph and is a
precursor to a pollutant which is listed under
section 108(a) or to any pollutant which is in a class
of pollutants listed under such section.’’
98 However, see 70 FR 15994, 16029–32 (2005)
(explaining EPA’s interpretation of the conflicting
amendments to section 111(d) regarding HAPs).
PO 00000
Frm 00069
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44421
Technical Support Document found in
the docket for today’s notice. In
addition, we compiled information
concerning motor vehicle GHG
emissions to assess whether motor
vehicles cause or contribute to elevated
concentrations of GHGs in the
atmosphere. Information on motor
vehicle emissions is contained in the
Section 202 Technical Support
Document, also found in the docket.
As discussed above, making an
endangerment finding under one section
of the CAA has implications for other
sections of the Act. In this ANPR, we
consider, and seek comment on these
implications and other questions
relevant to making an endangerment
finding regarding GHG emissions.
This section is organized as follows.
Section A discusses the legal framework
for the endangerment analysis. Section
B provides information on how ‘‘air
pollution’’ could be defined for
purposes of the endangerment analysis,
as well as a summary of the science
regarding GHGs and climate change and
their effects on health and welfare.
Section C uses the information on
emissions of GHGs from the mobile
source categories relevant to the ICTA
Petition to frame a discussion about
whether GHGs as ‘‘air pollutants’’
‘‘cause or contribute’’ to ‘‘air pollution’’
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.
A. Legal Framework
The endangerment language relevant
to the ICTA petition is contained in
section 202(a) of the CAA. As explained
previously, it is similar to endangerment
language in many other provisions of
the Act and establishes a two-part test.
First, the Administrator must decide if,
in his judgment, air pollution may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare. Second, the
Administrator must decide whether, in
his judgment, emissions of any air
pollutant from new motor vehicles or
engines cause or contribute to this air
pollution.
1. Origin of Current Endangerment and
Cause or Contribute Language
The endangerment language in
section 202(a) and other provisions of
the CAA share a common legislative
history that sheds light on the meaning
of this language. As part of the 1977
amendments to the CAA, Congress
added or revised endangerment
language in various sections of the Act.
The legislative history of those
amendments, particularly the report by
the House Committee on Interstate and
Foreign Commerce, provides important
information regarding Congress’ intent
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44422
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
when it revised this language. See H.R.
Rep. 95–294 (1977), as reprinted in 4 A
Legislative History of the Clean Air Act
Amendments of 1977 at 2465
(hereinafter ‘‘LH’’).
a. Ethyl Corp. v. EPA
In revising the endangerment
language, Congress relied heavily on the
approach discussed in a federal appeals
court opinion interpreting the pre-1977
version of CAA section 211. In Ethyl
Corp v. EPA, 541 F.2d 1 (D.C. Cir. 1976),
the en banc (i.e. full) court reversed a 3judge panel decision regarding an EPA
rule restricting the content of lead in
leaded gasoline.99 The en banc court
began its opinion by stating:
Man’s ability to alter his environment has
developed far more rapidly than his ability
to foresee with certainty the effects of his
alterations.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
541 F.2d at 6. After reviewing the
relevant facts and law, the full-court
evaluated the statutory language at issue
to see what level of ‘‘certainty [was]
required by the Clean Air Act before
EPA may act.’’ Id.
By a 2–1 vote, the 3-judge panel had
held that the statutory language ‘‘will
endanger’’ required proof of actual
harm, and that the actual harm had to
come from fuels ‘‘in and of themselves.’’
Id. at 12. The en banc court rejected this
approach, finding that the term
‘‘endanger’’ allowed the Administrator
to act when harm is threatened, and did
not require proof of actual harm. Id. at
13. ‘‘A statute allowing for regulation in
the face of danger is, necessarily, a
precautionary statute.’’ Id. Optimally,
the court held, regulatory action would
not only precede, but prevent, a
perceived threat. Id.
The court also rejected petitioners’
argument that any threatened harm
must be ‘‘probable’’ before regulation
was authorized. Specifically, the court
recognized that danger ‘‘is set not by a
fixed probability of harm, but rather is
composed of reciprocal elements of risk
and harm, or probability or severity.’’ Id.
at 18. Next, the court held that EPA’s
evaluation of risk is necessarily an
exercise of judgment, and that the
statute did not require a factual finding.
Id. at 24. Thus, ultimately, the
99 At the time of the 1973 rules requiring the
reduction of lead in gasoline, section 211(c)(1)(A)
of the CAA stated that the Administrator may
promulgate regulations that control or prohibit the
manufacture, introduction into commerce, offering
for sale, or sale of any fuel or fuel additive for use
in a motor vehicle or motor vehicle engine (A) if
any emissions product of such fuel or fuel additive
will endanger the public health or welfare * * * .
CAA section 211(c)(1)(A) (1970) (emphasis
added). The italicized language in the above quote
is the relevant language revised by the 1977
amendments.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Administrator must ‘‘act, in part on
‘factual issues,’ but largely on choices of
policy, on an assessment of risks, [and]
on predictions dealing with matters on
the frontiers of scientific knowledge
* * * .’’ Id. at 29 (citations omitted).
Finally, the en banc court agreed with
EPA that even without the language in
section 202 regarding ‘‘cause or
contribute to,’’ section 211 authorized
EPA to consider the cumulative impact
of lead from numerous sources, not just
the fuels being regulated under section
211. Id. at 29–31.
b. The 1977 Clean Air Act Amendments
The dissent in the original Ethyl Corp
decision and the en banc opinion were
of ‘‘critical importance’’ to the House
Committee which proposed the
revisions to the endangerment language
in the 1977 amendments to the CAA.
H.R. Rep. 95–294 at 48, 4 LH at 2515.
In particular, the Committee believed
the Ethyl Corp decision posed several
‘‘crucial policy questions’’ regarding the
protection of public health and
welfare.’’ Id.100 The Committee
addressed those questions with the
endangerment language that now
appears in section 202(a) and several
other CAA provisions—‘‘which in [the
Administrator’s] judgment cause, or
contribute to, air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.’’
The Committee intended the language
to serve several purposes consistent
with the en banc decision in Ethyl
Corp.101 First, the phrases ‘‘in his
judgment’’ and ‘‘in the judgment of the
Administrator’’ call for the
Administrator to make comparative
assessment of risks and projections of
future possibilities, consider
uncertainties, and extrapolate from
limited data. Thus, the Administrator
must balance the likelihood of effects
with the severity of the effects in
reaching his judgment. The Committee
100 The Supreme Court recognized that the
current language in section 202(a)(1) is ‘‘moreprotective’’ than the 1970 version that was similar
to the section 211 language before the D.C. Circuit
in Ethyl Corp. 127 S.Ct. at 1447, fn 1.
101 Specifically, the language (1) emphasizes the
precautionary or preventive purpose of the CAA; (2)
authorizes the Administrator to reasonably project
into the future and weigh risks; (3) requires the
consideration of the cumulative impact of all
sources; (4) instructs that the health of susceptible
individuals, as well as healthy adults, should be
part of the analysis; and (5) indicates an awareness
of the uncertainties and limitations in information
available to the Administrator. H.R. Rep. 95–294 at
49–50, 4 LH at 2516–17. Congress also wanted to
standardize this language across the various
sections of the CAA which address emissions from
both stationary and mobile sources which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health
or welfare. H.R. Rep. 95–294 at 50, 4 LH at 2517;
Section 401 of CAA Amendments of 1977.
PO 00000
Frm 00070
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
emphasized that ‘‘judgment’’ is different
from a factual ‘‘finding.’’ Importantly,
projections, assessments and estimates
must be reasonable, and cannot be based
on a ‘‘crystal ball inquiry.’’ Moreover,
procedural safeguards apply (e.g., CAA
307(d)) to the exercise of judgment, and
final decisions are subject to judicial
review. Also, the phrase ‘‘in his
judgment’’ modifies both phrases ‘‘cause
and contribute’’ and ‘‘may reasonably be
anticipated’’ discussed below. H.R. Rep.
95–294 at 50–51, 4 LH at 2517–18.
As the Committee further explained,
the phrase ‘‘may reasonably be
anticipated’’ builds upon the
precautionary and preventative goals
already provided in the use of the term
‘‘endanger.’’ Thus, the Administrator is
to assess current and future risks rather
than wait for proof of actual harm. This
phrase is also intended to instruct the
Administrator to consider the
limitations and difficulties inherent in
information on public health and
welfare. H.R. Rep. 95–294 at 51, 4 LH
at 2518.
Finally, the phrase ‘‘cause or
contribute’’ ensures that all sources of
the contaminant which contribute to air
pollution be considered in the
endangerment analysis (e.g., not a single
source or category of sources). It is also
intended to require the Administrator to
consider all sources of exposure to a
pollutant (e.g., food, water, air) when
determining risk. Id.
3. Additional Considerations for the
‘‘Cause or Contribute’’ Analysis
While the legislative history sheds
light on what should be considered in
making an endangerment finding, it is
not clear regarding what constitutes a
sufficient ‘‘contribution’’ for purposes of
making a finding. The CAA does not
define the concept ‘‘cause or contribute’’
and instead requires that the
Administrator exercise his judgment
when determining whether emissions of
air pollutants cause or contribute to air
pollution. As a result, the Administrator
has the discretion to interpret ‘‘cause or
contribute’’ in a reasonable manner
when applying it to the circumstances
before him.
The D.C. Circuit has discussed the
concept of ‘‘contribution’’ in the context
of a CAA section 213 rule for nonroad
vehicles. In Bluewater Network v. EPA,
370 F.3d 1 (2004), industry argued that
section 213(a)(3) requires a finding of a
significant contribution before EPA
could regulate, but EPA argued that the
CAA requires a finding only of
‘‘contribution.’’ 102 Id. at 13. The court
102 The relevant language in section 213(a)(3)
reads ‘‘[i]f the Administrator makes an affirmative
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
looked at the ‘‘ordinary meaning of
‘contribute’’’ when upholding EPA’s
reading. After referencing dictionary
definitions of contribute,103 the court
also noted that ‘‘[s]tanding alone, the
term has no inherent connotation as to
the magnitude or importance of the
relevant ‘share’ in the effect; certainly it
does not incorporate any ‘significance’
requirement.’’ Id.104 The court also
found relevant the fact that section
213(a) uses the term ‘‘significant
contributor’’ in some places and the
term ‘‘contribute’’ elsewhere, suggesting
that the ‘‘contribute’’ language invests
the Administrator with discretion to
exercise his judgment regarding what
constitutes a sufficient contribution for
the purpose of making an endangerment
finding. Id. at 14
In the past the Administrator has
looked at emissions of air pollutants in
various ways to determine whether they
‘‘cause or contribute’’ to the relevant air
pollution. For instance, in some mobile
source rulemakings, the Administrator
has looked at the percent of emissions
from the regulated mobile source
category compared to the total mobile
source inventory for that air pollutant.
See, e.g., 66 FR 5001 (2001) (heavy duty
engine and diesel sulfur rule). In other
instances the Administrator has looked
at the percent of emissions compared to
the total nonattainment area inventory
of the air pollution at issue. See, e.g., 67
FR 68,242 (2002) (snowmobile rule).
EPA has found that air pollutant
emissions that amount to 1.2% of the
total inventory ‘‘contribute.’’ Bluewater
Network, 370 F.3d at 15 (‘‘For
Fairbanks, this contribution was
equivalent to 1.2% of the total daily CO
inventory for 2001.’’).
We solicit comment on these prior
precedents, including their relevance to
contribution findings EPA may be
considering regarding GHG emissions.
Where appropriate, may the
Administrator determine that emissions
at a certain level or percentage
contribute to air pollution in one
instance, while also finding that the
same level or percentage of another air
pollutant and involving different air
pollution, and different overall
circumstances, does not contribute?
When exercising his judgment, is it
appropriate for the Administrator to
consider not only the cumulative
impact, but also the totality of the
circumstances (e.g., the air pollutant,
the air pollution, the type of source
category, the number of sources in the
source category, the number and type of
other source categories that may emit
the air pollutant) when determining
whether the emissions ‘‘justify
regulation’’ under the CAA? See Ethyl
Corp., 541 F.2d at 31, n62 (‘‘Moreover,
even under a cumulative impact theory
emissions must make more than a
minimal contribution to total exposure
in order to justify regulation under
§ 211(c)(1)(A).’’).
determination under paragraph (2) the
Administrator shall, * * * promulgate (and from
time to time revise) regulations containing
standards applicable to emissions from those
classes or categories of new nonroad engines and
new nonroad vehicles (other than locomotives or
engines used in locomotives) which in the
Administrator’s judgment cause, or contribute to,
such air pollution.’’ Notably, CAA section 213(a)(2),
which is referenced in section 213(a)(3), requires
that the ‘‘Administrator shall determine * * *
whether emissions of carbon monoxide, oxides of
nitrogen, and volatile organic compounds from new
and existing nonroad engines or nonroad vehicles
(other than locomotives or engines used in
locomotives) are significant contributors to ozone or
carbon monoxide concentrations in more than 1
area which has failed to attain the national ambient
air quality standards for ozone or carbon
monoxide’’ (emphasis added).
103 Specifically, the decision noted that
‘‘ ‘contribute’ means simply ‘to have a share in any
act or effect,’ Webster’s Third New International
Dictionary 496 (1993), or ‘to have a part or share
in producing,’ 3 Oxford English Dictionary 849 (2d
ed. 1989).’’ 370 F.3d at 13.
104 The court explained, ‘‘The repeated use of the
term ‘significant’ to modify the contribution
required for all nonroad vehicles, coupled with the
omission of this modifier from the ‘cause, or
contribute to’ finding required for individual
categories of new nonroad vehicles, indicates that
Congress did not intend to require a finding of
‘significant contribution’ for individual vehicle
categories.’’ Id.
This section discusses options for
defining, with respect to GHGs, the ‘‘air
pollution’’ that may or may not be
reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare, the first part of
the two part endangerment test. It also
summarizes the state of the science on
GHGs and climate change, and relates
that science to the endangerment
question. We solicit comment generally
on the information and issues discussed
below.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
B. Is the Air Pollution at Issue
Reasonably Anticipated to Endanger
Public Health or Welfare?
1. What is the Air Pollution?
As noted above, in applying the
endangerment test in section 202(a) or
other sections of the Act to GHG
emissions, the Administrator must
define the scope and nature of the
relevant ‘‘air pollution’’ that may or may
not be reasonably anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare. The
endangerment issue discussed in
today’s notice involves, primarily,
anthropogenic emissions of GHGs, the
accumulation of GHGs in the
atmosphere, the resultant impacts
including climate change, and the risks
PO 00000
Frm 00071
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44423
and impacts to human health and
welfare associated with those impacts.
a. The Six Major GHGs of Concern
The six major GHGs of concern are
CO2, CH4, N2O, HFCs, PFCs, and SF6.
The IPCC focuses on these six GHGs for
both scientific assessments and
emissions inventory purposes because
these are the six long-lived, well-mixed
GHGs not controlled by the Montreal
Protocol on Substances that Deplete the
Ozone Layer. These six GHGs are
directly emitted by human activities, are
reported annually in EPA’s Inventory of
U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and
Sinks, and are the common focus of the
climate change research community.
The ICTA petition addresses the first
four of these GHGs, and the President’s
Executive Orders 13423 and 13432
define GHGs to include all six of these
GHGs.
Carbon dioxide is the most important
GHG directly emitted by human
activities, and is the most significant
driver of climate change. The
anthropogenic combined heating effect
(referred to as forcing) of CH4, N2O,
HFCs, PFCs and SF6 is about 40% as
large as the CO2 cumulative heating
effect since pre-industrial times,
according to the Fourth Assessment
Report of the IPCC.
b. Emissions and Elevated
Concentrations of the Six GHGs
As mentioned previously, these six
GHGs can remain in the atmosphere for
decades to centuries. Therefore, these
GHGs, once emitted, become well mixed
throughout the global atmosphere
regardless of their emission origin, such
that their average concentrations over
the U.S. are roughly the same as the
global average. This also means that
current GHG concentrations are the
cumulative result of both historic and
current emissions, and that future
concentrations will be the cumulative
result of historic, current and future
emissions.
Greenhouse gases trap some of the
Earth’s heat that would otherwise
escape to space. The additional heating
effect caused by the buildup of
anthropogenic GHGs in the atmosphere
enhances the Earth’s natural greenhouse
effect and causes global temperatures to
increase, with associated climatic
changes (e.g., change in precipitation
patterns, rise in sea levels, and changes
in the frequency and intensity of
extreme weather events). Current
atmospheric concentrations of all of
these GHGs are significantly higher than
pre-industrial (~1750) levels as a result
of human activities. Atmospheric
concentrations of CO2 and other GHGs
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44424
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
are projected to continue to climb over
the next several decades.
The scientific literature that assesses
the potential risks and end-point
impacts of climate change (driven by the
accumulation of atmospheric
concentrations of GHGs) does not assess
these impacts on a gas-by-gas basis.
Observed climate change and associated
effects are driven by the buildup of all
GHGs in the atmosphere, as well as
other natural and anthropogenic factors
that influence the Earth’s energy
balance. Likewise, the future projections
of climate change that have been done
are driven by emission scenarios of all
six GHGs, as well as other pollutants,
many of which are already regulated in
the U.S. and other countries.
For these reasons, EPA is considering
defining the ‘‘air pollution’’ related to
GHGs as the elevated combined current
and projected atmospheric
concentration of the six GHGs. This
approach is consistent with other
provisions of the CAA and previous
EPA practice under the CAA, where
separate air pollutants from different
sources but with common properties
may be treated as a class (e.g., Class I
and Class II substances under Title VI of
the CAA). It also addresses the
cumulative effect that the elevated
concentrations of the six GHGs have on
climate, and thus on different elements
of health, society and the environment.
We seek comment on this potential
approach, as well as other alternative
ways to define ‘‘air pollution.’’ One
alternative would be to define air
pollution as the elevated concentration
of an individual GHG; however, in this
case the Administrator may still have to
consider the impact of the individual
GHG in combination with the impacts
caused by the elevated concentrations of
the other GHGs.
c. Other Anthropogenic Factors That
Have a Climatic Warming Effect Beyond
the Six Major GHGs
There are other GHGs and aerosols
that have climatic warming effects:
water vapor, chlorofluorocarbons
(CFCs), hydrochlorofluorocarbons
(HCFCs), halons, stratospheric and
tropospheric ozone (O3), and black
carbon. Each of these is discussed here.
We seek comment on whether and how
they should be considered in the
definition of ‘‘air pollution’’ for
purposes of an endangerment finding.
Water vapor is the most abundant
naturally occurring GHG and therefore
makes up a significant share of the
natural, background greenhouse effect.
However, water vapor emissions from
human activities have only a negligible
effect on atmospheric concentrations of
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
water vapor. Significant changes to
global atmospheric concentrations of
water vapor occur indirectly through
human-induced global warming, which
then increases the amount of water
vapor in the atmosphere because a
warmer atmosphere can hold more
moisture. Therefore, changes in water
vapor concentrations are not an initial
driver of climate change, but rather an
effect of climate change which then acts
as a positive feedback that further
enhances warming. For this reason, the
IPCC does not list direct emissions of
water vapor as an anthropogenic forcing
agent of climate change, but does
include this water vapor feedback
mechanism in response to humaninduced warming in all modeling
scenarios of future climate change.
Based on this recognition that
anthropogenic emissions of water vapor
are not a significant driver of
anthropogenic climate change, EPA’s
annual Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse
Gas Emissions and Sinks does not
include water vapor, and GHG
inventory reporting guidelines under
the United Nations Framework
Convention on Climate Change
(UNFCCC) do not require data on water
vapor emissions.
Water vapor emissions may be an
issue for concern when they are emitted
by aircraft at high altitudes, where,
under certain conditions, they can lead
to the formation of condensation trails,
referred to as contrails. Similar to highaltitude, thin clouds, contrails have a
warming effect. Extensive cirrus clouds
can also develop from aviation contrails,
and increases in cirrus cloud cover
would also have a warming effect. The
IPCC Fourth Assessment Report
estimated a very small positive radiative
forcing effect for linear contrails, with a
low degree of scientific understanding.
Unlike the warming effects associated
with the six long-lived, well-mixed
GHGs, the warming effects associated
with contrails or contrail-induced cirrus
cloud cover are more regional and
temporal in nature. Further discussion
of aviation contrails can be found in
Section VI on mobile sources. EPA
invites input and comment on the
scientific and policy issues related to
consideration of water vapor’s
association with aviation contrails in an
endangerment analysis.
The CFCs, HCFCs, and halons are all
strong anthropogenic GHGs that are
long-lived in the atmosphere and are
adding to the global anthropogenic
heating effect. Therefore, these gases
share common climatic properties with
the six GHGs discussed above. The
production and consumption of these
substances (and hence their
PO 00000
Frm 00072
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
anthropogenic emissions) are being
controlled and phased out, not because
of their effects on climate change, but
because they deplete stratospheric O3,
which protects against harmful
ultraviolet B (UVB) radiation. The
control and phase-out of these
substances in the U.S. and globally is
occurring under the Montreal Protocol
on Substances that Deplete the Ozone
Layer, and in the U.S. under Title VI of
the CAA as well.105 Therefore, the
climate change research and policy
community typically does not focus on
these substances, precisely because they
are essentially already being ’taken care
of’ with non-climate policy
mechanisms. For example, the UNFCCC
does not address these substances, and
instead defers their treatment to the
Montreal Protocol. As mentioned above,
the President’s Executive Orders 13423
and 13432 do not include these
substances in the definition of GHGs.
For these reasons, EPA’s preliminary
conclusion is that we would not include
CFCs, HCFCs and halons in the
definition of ‘‘air pollution’’ for
purposes of an endangerment finding.
We seek comment on this issue.
The depletion of stratospheric O3 due
to CFCs, HCFCs, and other ozonedepleting substances has resulted in a
small cooling effect on the planet.
Increased concentrations of
tropospheric O3 are causing a significant
anthropogenic warming effect, but,
unlike the long-lived six GHGs,
tropospheric O3 has a short atmospheric
lifetime (hours to weeks), and therefore
its concentrations are more variable over
space and time. For these reasons, its
global heating effect and relevance to
climate change tends to entail greater
uncertainty compared to the wellmixed, long-lived GHGs. More
importantly, tropospheric ozone is
already listed as a NAAQS pollutant
and is regulated through SIPs and other
measures under the CAA, due to its
direct health effects including increases
in respiratory infection, medicine use by
asthmatics, emergency department visits
and hospital admissions, and its
potential to contribute to premature
death, especially in susceptible
populations such as asthmatics,
105 Under the Montreal Protocol, production and
consumption of CFCs were phased out in developed
countries in 1996 (with some essential use
exemptions) and are scheduled for phase-out by
2010 in developing countries (with some essential
use exemptions). For halons the schedule was 1994
for phase out in developed countries and 2010 for
developing countries; HCFC production was frozen
in 2004 in developed countries, and in 2016
production will be frozen in developing countries;
and HCFC consumption phase-out dates are 2030
for developed countries and 2040 in developing
countries.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
children and the elderly. Tropospheric
O3 is not addressed under the UNFCCC.
For these reasons, EPA’s preliminary
conclusion is that we would not include
tropospheric O3 in the definition of ‘‘air
pollution’’ for purposes of an
endangerment finding because, as with
CFCs, HCFCs and halons, it is already
being addressed by regulatory actions
that control precursor emissions (NOX
and volatile organic compounds (VOCs))
from major U.S. sources. We invite
comment on this issue.
Black carbon is an aerosol particle
that results from incomplete combustion
of the carbon contained in fossil fuels,
and it remains in the atmosphere for
about a week. Black carbon causes a
warming effect by absorbing incoming
sunlight in the atmosphere (whereas
GHGs cause warming by trapping
outgoing, infrared heat), and by
darkening bright surfaces such as snow
and ice, which reduces reflectivity and
increases absorption of sunlight at the
surface. Some recent research,106
published after the IPCC Fourth
Assessment Report, has suggested that
black carbon may play a larger role in
warming than previously thought. Like
other aerosols, black carbon can also
alter the reflectivity and lifetime of
clouds, which in turn can have an
additional climate effect. How black
carbon and other aerosols alter cloud
properties is a key source of uncertainty
in climate change science. Given these
reasons, there is considerably more
uncertainty associated with black
carbon’s warming effect compared to the
estimated warming effect of the six longlived GHGs.
Black carbon is also co-emitted with
organic carbon, which tends to have a
cooling effect on climate because it
reflects and scatters incoming sunlight.
The ratio of black carbon to organic
carbon varies by fuel type and by
combustion efficiency. Diesel vehicles,
for example, emit a much greater
portion of black carbon, whereas forest
fires tend to emit much more organic
carbon. The net effect of black carbon
and organic carbon on climate should
therefore be considered. Also, black
carbon is a subcomponent of particulate
matter (PM), which is regulated as a
NAAQS pollutant under the CAA due to
its direct health effects caused by
inhalation. Diesel vehicles are estimated
to be the largest source of black carbon
in the U.S., but these emissions are
expected to decline substantially over
the coming decades due to recently
promulgated EPA regulations targeting
106 Ramathan, V, and G. Carmichael (2008) Global
and regional climate changes due to black carbon.
Nature Geoscience, 1: 221–227.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PM2.5 emissions from on-road and offroad diesel vehicles (the Highway Diesel
Rule and the Clean Air Nonroad Diesel
Rule, the Locomotive and Marine
Compression Ignition Rule). Nonregulatory partnership programs such as
the National Clean Diesel Campaign and
Smartway are reducing black carbon as
well. In sum, black carbon has different
climate properties compared to longlived GHGs, and major U.S. sources of
black carbon are already being
aggressively reduced through regulatory
actions due to health concerns.
Nevertheless, EPA has recently received
petitions asking the Agency to reduce
black carbon emissions from some
mobile source categories (see Section
VI.). Therefore, EPA seeks comment on
how to treat black carbon (and coemitted organic carbon) regarding the
definition of ‘‘air pollution’’ in the
endangerment context.
2. Science Summary
The following provides a summary of
the underlying science that was
reviewed and utilized in the
Endangerment Technical Support
Document for the endangerment
discussion, which in turn relied heavily
on the IPCC Fourth Assessment Report.
We seek comment on the best available
science for purposes of the
endangerment discussion, and in
particular on the use of the more recent
findings of the U.S. Climate Change
Science Program.
a. Observed Global Effects
The global atmospheric CO2
concentration has increased about 35%
from pre-industrial levels to 2005, and
almost all of the increase is due to
anthropogenic emissions. The global
atmospheric concentration of CH4 has
increased by 148% since pre-industrial
levels. Current atmospheric
concentrations of CO2 and CH4 far
exceed the recorded natural range of the
last 650,000 years. The N2O
concentration has increased 18%. The
observed concentration increase in these
non-CO2 gases can also be attributed
primarily to anthropogenic emissions.
The industrial fluorinated gases, HFCs,
PFCs, and SF6, have relatively low
atmospheric concentrations but are
increasing rapidly; these gases are
entirely anthropogenic in origin.
Current ambient concentrations of
CO2 and other GHGs remain well below
published thresholds for any direct
adverse health effects, such as
respiratory or toxic effects.
The global average net effect of the
increase in atmospheric GHG
concentrations, plus other human
activities (e.g., land use change and
PO 00000
Frm 00073
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44425
aerosol emissions), on the global energy
balance since 1750 has been one of
warming. This total net radiative forcing
(a measure of the heating effect caused
by changing the Earth’s energy balance)
is estimated to be +1.6 Watts per square
meter (W/m2). The combined radiative
forcing due to the cumulative (i.e., 1750
to 2005) increase in atmospheric
concentrations of CO2, CH4, and N2O is
+2.30 W/m2. The rate of increase in
positive radiative forcing due to these
three GHGs during the industrial era is
very likely to have been unprecedented
in more than 10,000 years. The positive
radiative forcing due to the increase in
CO2 concentrations is the largest (+1.66
W/m2). The increase in CH4
concentrations is the second largest
source of positive radiative forcing
(+0.48 W/m2). The increase in N2O has
a positive radiative forcing of +0.16
W/m2.
Warming of the climate system is
unequivocal, as is now evident from
observations of increases in global
average air and ocean temperatures,
widespread melting of snow and ice,
and rising global average sea level.
Global mean surface temperatures have
risen by 0.74°C (1.3°F) over the last 100
years. The average rate of warming over
the last 50 years is almost double that
over the last 100 years. Global mean
surface temperature was higher during
the last few decades of the 20th century
than during any comparable period
during the preceding four centuries.
Most of the observed increase in
global average temperatures since the
mid-20th century is very likely due to
the observed increase in anthropogenic
GHG concentrations. Global observed
temperatures over the last century can
be reproduced only when model
simulations include both natural and
anthropogenic forcings, i.e., simulations
that remove anthropogenic forcings are
unable to reproduce observed
temperature changes. Thus, the
warming cannot be explained by natural
variability alone.
Observational evidence from all
continents and most oceans shows that
many natural systems are being affected
by regional climate changes, particularly
temperature increases. Observations
show that changes are occurring in the
amount, intensity, frequency and type of
precipitation. There is strong evidence
that global sea level gradually rose in
the 20th century and is currently rising
at an increased rate. Widespread
changes in extreme temperatures have
been observed in the last 50 years.
Globally, cold days, cold nights, and
frost have become less frequent, while
hot days, hot nights, and heat waves
have become more frequent.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44426
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
The Endangerment Technical Support
Document provides evidence that the
U.S. and the rest of the world are
experiencing effects from climate
change now.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
b. Observed U.S. Effects
U.S. temperatures also warmed during
the 20th and into the 21st century. U.S.
temperatures are now approximately 1.0
°F warmer than at the start of the 20th
century, with an increased rate of
warming over the past 30 years. The
past nine years have all been among the
25 warmest years on record for the
contiguous U.S., a streak which is
unprecedented in the historical record.
Like the average global temperature
increase, the observed temperature
increase for North America has been
attributed to the global buildup of
anthropogenic GHG concentrations in
the atmosphere.
Widespread changes in extreme
temperatures have been observed in the
last 50 years across all world regions
including the U.S. Cold days, cold
nights, and frost have become less
frequent, while hot days, hot nights, and
heat waves have become more frequent.
Total annual precipitation has
increased over the U.S. on average over
the last century (about 6%), and there is
evidence of an increase in heavy
precipitation events. Nearly all of the
Atlantic Ocean shows sea level rise
during the past decade with highest rate
in areas that include the U.S. east coast.
Observations show that climate
change is currently impacting the
nation’s ecosystems and services in
significant ways.
c. Projected Effects
The Endangerment Technical Support
Document, the IPCC Fourth Assessment
Report, and a report under the U.S.
Climate Change Science Program,
provide projections of future ambient
concentrations of GHGs, future climate
change, and future anticipated effects
from climate change under various
scenarios. This section summarizes
some of the key global projections, such
as changes in global temperature, as
well as those particular to North
America and the United States.
Overall risk to human health, society
and the environment increases with
increases in both the rate and magnitude
of climate change. Climate warming
may increase the possibility of large,
abrupt, and worrisome regional or
global climatic events (e.g.,
disintegration of the Greenland Ice
Sheet or collapse of the West Antarctic
Ice Sheet). The majority of the climate
change impacts literature assesses the
potential effects on health, society and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
the environment due to projected
changes in average conditions (e.g.,
temperature increase, precipitation
change, sea level rise) and do not take
into account how the frequency and
severity of extreme events due to
climate change may cause certain
additional impacts. Likewise, impact
studies typically do not account for
large, abrupt climatic events, and
generally consider rates of warming that
would result from climate
sensitivities 107 within the most likely
range, not at the tails of the distribution.
To weigh the full range of risks and
impacts, it is important to consider
these possible extreme outcomes,
including those that are of low
probability.
i. Global Effects
The majority of future reference-case
scenarios (assuming no explicit GHG
mitigation actions beyond those already
enacted) project an increase of global
GHG emissions over the century, with
climbing GHG concentrations and
associated increases in radiative forcing
and average global temperatures.
Projected ambient concentrations of
CO2 and other GHGs remain well below
published thresholds for any direct
adverse health effects, such as
respiration or toxic effects.
Through about 2030, the global
warming rate is affected little by
different future scenario assumptions or
different model sensitivities, because
there is already some degree of
commitment to future warming given
past and present GHG emissions. By
mid-century, the choice of scenario
becomes more important for the
magnitude of the projected warming
because only about a third of that
warming is projected to be due to
climate change that is already
committed. By the end of the century,
projected average global warming
(compared to average temperature
around 1990) varies significantly by
emissions scenario, with IPCC’s best
estimates ranging from 1.8 to 4.0 °C (3.2
to 7.2 °F), with a fuller likely range of
1.1 to 6.4 °C (2.0 to 11.5 °F), which takes
into account a wider range of future
emission scenarios and a wider range of
uncertainties.108
107 ‘‘Climate sensitivity’’ is a term used to
describe how much long-term global warming
occurs if global atmospheric concentrations of CO2
are doubled compared to their pre-industrial levels.
The IPCC Fourth Assessment Report states that
climate sensitivity is very likely greater than 1.5°C
(2.7 °F) and likely to lie in the range of 2 °C to 4.5
°C (3.6 °F to 8.1 °F), with a most likely value of
about 3 °C (5.4 °F), and that a climate sensitivity
higher than 4.5 °C cannot be ruled out.
108 The IPCC scenarios are also described in the
Technical Support Document and include a range
PO 00000
Frm 00074
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
The IPCC identifies the most
vulnerable world regions as the Arctic,
because of high rates of projected
warming on natural systems; Africa,
especially the sub-Saharan region,
because of current low adaptive
capacity; small islands, due to high
exposure of population and
infrastructure to risk of sea-level rise
and increased storm surge; and Asian
mega deltas, due to large populations
and high exposure to sea level rise,
storm surge, and river flooding. Climate
change impacts in certain regions of the
world may exacerbate problems that
raise humanitarian and national security
issues for the U.S. Climate change has
been described as a potential threat
multiplier regarding national security
issues.
ii. United States Effects
Projected global warming is
anticipated to lead to effects in the U.S.
For instance, all of the U.S. is very
likely to warm during this century, and
most areas of the U.S. are expected to
warm by more than the global average.
The U.S, along with the rest of the
world, is projected to see an increase in
the intensity of precipitation events and
the risk of flooding, greater runoff and
erosion, and thus the potential for
adverse water quality effects.
Severe heat waves are projected to
intensify in magnitude, frequency, and
duration over the portions of the U.S.
where these events already occur, with
likely increases in mortality and
morbidity, especially among the elderly,
young, and frail. Warmer temperatures
can also lead to fewer cold-related
deaths. It is currently not possible to
quantify the balance between decreased
cold-related deaths and increased heatrelated deaths attributable to climate
change over time.
The IPCC projects with virtual
certainty (i.e., greater than 99%
likelihood) declining air quality in cities
due to warmer days and nights, and
fewer cold days and nights, and/or more
frequent hot days and nights over most
land areas, including the U.S. Climate
change is expected to lead to increases
in regional ozone pollution, with
associated risks for respiratory infection,
aggravation of asthma, and potential
premature death, especially for people
in susceptible groups. Climate change
effects on ambient PM are currently less
certain.
Additional human health concerns
include a change in the range of vectorof future global emission scenarios and a range of
climate sensitivities (which measure how much
global warming occurs for a given increase in global
CO2 concentrations).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
borne diseases, and a likely trend
towards more intense hurricanes (even
though any single hurricane event
cannot be attributed to climate change)
and other extreme weather events. For
many of these issues, sensitive
populations, such as the elderly, young,
asthmatics, the frail and the poor, are
most vulnerable.
Moderate climate change in the early
decades of the century is projected to
increase aggregate yields of rainfed
agriculture in the United States by 5–
20%. However, as temperatures
continue to rise, grain and oilseed crops
will increasingly experience failure,
especially if climate variability
increases and precipitation lessens or
becomes more variable. How climatic
variability and extreme weather events
will continue to change under a
changing climate is a key uncertainty,
and these events also have the potential
to offset the benefits of CO2 fertilization
and a longer growing season.
Climate change is projected to
constrain over-allocated water resources
in the U.S., increasing competition
among agricultural, municipal,
industrial, and ecological uses. Rising
temperatures will diminish snowpack
and increase evaporation, affecting
seasonal availability of water.
Disturbances like wildfire and insect
outbreaks are increasing and are likely
to intensify in a warmer future with
drier soils and longer growing seasons.
Overall forest growth in the U.S. will
likely increase by 10–20% as a result of
extended growing seasons and elevated
CO2 over the next century, but with
important spatial and temporal
variation. Although recent climate
trends have increased vegetation growth
in parts of the United States, continuing
increases in disturbances are likely to
limit carbon storage, facilitate invasive
species, and disrupt ecosystem services.
The U.S. will be affected by global sea
level rise, which is expected to increase
between 0.18 and 0.59 meters by the
end of the century relative to around
1990. These numbers represent the
lowest and highest projections of the 5
to 95% ranges for all scenarios
considered collectively and include
neither uncertainty in carbon cycle
feedbacks nor rapid dynamical changes
in ice sheet flow. U.S. coastal
communities and habitats will be
increasingly stressed by climate change
interacting with development and
pollution. Sea level is already rising
along much of the coast, and the rate of
change is expected to increase in the
future, exacerbating the impacts of
progressive inundation, storm-surge
flooding, and shoreline erosion.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Climate change is likely to affect U.S.
energy use (e.g., heating and cooling
requirements), and energy production
(e.g., effects on hydropower), physical
infrastructures (including coastal roads,
railways, transit systems and runways)
and institutional infrastructures.
Climate change will likely interact with
and possibly exacerbate ongoing
environmental change and
environmental pressures in some
settlements, particularly in Alaska
where indigenous communities are
facing major environmental and cultural
impacts.
3. Endangerment Discussion Regarding
Air Pollution
The Administrator must exercise his
judgment in evaluating whether the first
part of the endangerment test is met,
i.e., whether air pollution (e.g., the
elevated concentrations of GHGs) is
reasonably anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare. As discussed
above, in exercising his judgment it is
appropriate for the Administrator to
make comparative assessments of risk
and projections of future possibilities,
consider uncertainties, and extrapolate
from limited data. The precautionary
nature of the statutory language also
means that the Administrator should act
to prevent harm rather than wait for
proof of actual harm.
The scientific record shows there is
compelling and robust evidence that
observed climate change can be
attributed to the heating effect caused by
global anthropogenic GHG emissions.
The evidence goes beyond increases in
global average temperature to include
observed changes in precipitation
patterns, sea level rise, extreme hot and
cold days, sea ice, glaciers, ecosystem
functioning and wildlife patterns.
Global warming trends over the last 50
years stand out as significant compared
to estimated global average temperatures
for at least the last few centuries. Some
degree of future warming is now
unavoidable given the current buildup
of atmospheric concentrations of GHGs,
as the result of past and present GHG
emissions. Based on the scientific
evidence, it is reasonable to conclude
that future climate change will result
from current and future emissions of
GHGs. Future warming over the course
of the 21st century, even under
scenarios of low emissions growth, is
very likely to be greater than observed
warming over the past century.
The range of potential impacts that
can result from climate change spans
many elements of the global
environment, and all regions of the U.S.
will be affected in some way. The U.S.
has a long and populous coastline. Sea
PO 00000
Frm 00075
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44427
level rise will continue and exacerbate
storm-surge flooding and shoreline
erosion. In areas where heat waves
already occur, they are expected to
become more intense, more frequent,
and longer lasting. Wildfires and the
wildfire season are already increasing
and climate change is expected to
continue to worsen conditions that
facilitate wildfires. Where water
resources are already scarce and overallocated in the western U.S., climate
change is expected to put additional
strain on these water management
issues for municipal, agricultural,
energy and industrial uses. Climate
change also introduces an additional
stress on ecosystems which are already
affected by development, habitat
fragmentation, and broken ecological
dynamics. There is a wide range in the
magnitude of these estimated impacts,
with there being more confidence in the
occurrence of some effects and less
confidence in the occurrence of others.
In addition to the effects from changes
in climate, there are some additional
welfare effects that occur directly from
the anthropogenic GHG emissions
themselves. For example, ocean
acidification occurs through elevated
concentrations of CO2, and crop and
other vegetation growth can be
enhanced through elevated CO2
concentrations as well.
Current and projected levels of
ambient concentrations of the six GHGs
are not expected to cause any direct
adverse health effects, such as
respiratory or toxic effects, which would
occur as a result of the elevated GHG
concentrations themselves rather than
through the effects of climate change.
However, there are indirect human
health risks (e.g., heat-related mortality,
exacerbated air quality, extreme events)
and benefits (e.g., less cold-related
mortality) that occur due to climate
change. We seek comment on how these
human health impacts should be
characterized under the CAA for
purposes of an endangerment analysis.
Some elements of human health,
society and the environment may
benefit from climate change (e.g., shortterm increases in agricultural yields,
less cold-related mortality). We seek
comment on how the potential for some
benefits should be viewed against the
full weight of evidence showing
numerous risks and the potential for
adverse impacts.
Quantifying the exact nature and
timing of impacts due to climate change
over the next few decades and beyond,
and across all vulnerable elements of
U.S. health, society and the
environment, is currently not possible.
However, the full weight of evidence as
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44428
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
summarized above and as documented
in the Endangerment Technical Support
Document points towards the robust
conclusion that expected rates of
climate change (driven by past, present
and plausible future GHG emissions)
pose a number of serious risks to the
U.S., even if the exact nature of the risks
is difficult to quantify with confidence.
The uncertainties in this context can
also mean that future rates of climate
change are being underestimated, and
that the potential for associated and
difficult-to-predict-and-quantify
extreme events is not adequately
incorporated into impact assessments.
The scientific literature states that risk
increases with increases in both the rate
and magnitude of climate change. We
solicit comment on how these
uncertainties should be considered.
We seek comment on whether, in
light of the precautionary nature of the
statutory language, the Administrator
needs to find that current levels of GHG
concentrations endanger public health
or welfare now. As noted above, the fact
that GHGs remain in the atmosphere for
decades to centuries means that future
concentrations are dependent not only
on tomorrow’s emissions, but also on
today’s emissions. Should the
Administrator consider both current and
projected future elevated concentrations
of GHGs, as well as the totality of the
observed and projected effects that
result from current and projected
concentrations? Or should the
Administrator focus on future projected
elevated concentrations of GHGs and
their projected effects in the United
States because they are larger and of
greater concern than current GHG
concentrations and observed effects?
In sum, EPA invites comment on all
issues relevant to making an
endangerment finding, including the
scientific basis supporting a finding that
there is or is not endangerment under
the CAA, as well as the potential scope
of the finding (i.e., public health,
welfare, or both).
C. Illustration for the ‘‘Cause or
Contribute’’ Part of the Endangerment
Discussion: Do emissions of air
pollutants from motor vehicles or fuels
cause or contribute to the air pollution
that may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare in the
United States?
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
1. What Is/Are the Air pollutant(s)?
a. Background and Context
If the Administrator, in his judgment,
finds that GHG ‘‘air pollution’’ may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare, he must then
define ‘‘air pollutant(s)’’ for purposes of
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
making the ‘‘cause or contribute’’
determination. The question is whether
the ‘‘air pollutants’’ to be evaluated for
‘‘cause or contribute’’ should be the
individual GHGs, or whether the ‘‘air
pollutant’’ is one or more classes of
GHGs as a group.
We recognize that the alternative
definitions could have important
implications for how GHGs are treated
under other provisions of the Act. The
Administrator seeks comment on these
options, and is particularly interested in
views regarding the implications for the
potential future regulation of GHGs
under other parts of the Act.
b. Defining ‘‘Air Pollutant’’ as Each
Individual Greenhouse Gas
Under this approach, the
Administrator could define ‘‘air
pollutant’’ as each individual GHG
rather than as GHGs as a collective
whole for the purposes of assessing
‘‘cause or contribute.’’ The
Administrator would evaluate each
individual GHG to determine if it
causes, or contributes to, the elevated
combined level of GHG concentrations.
This approach enables an evaluation
of the unique characteristics and
properties of each GHG (e.g., radiative
forcing, lifetimes, etc.), as well as
current and projected emissions. This
facilitates a customized approach
accounting for these factors. This
approach also is consistent with the
approach taken in several federal GHG
programs which target reductions of
individual greenhouse gases. For
example, EPA manages a variety of
partnership programs aimed at reducing
emissions of specific sources of methane
and the fluorinated gases (HFCs, PFCs
and SF6).
c. Defining ‘‘Air Pollutants’’ Collectively
as a Class of Greenhouse Gases
Under this approach, the
Administrator could define the ‘‘air
pollutant’’ as (a) the collective group of
the six GHGs discussed above (CO2,
CH4, N2O, HFCs, PFCs, and SF6), (b) the
collective group of the specific GHGs
that are emitted from the relevant source
category at issue in the endangerment
finding (e.g., for section 202 sources it
would be CO2, CH4, N2O, and HFCs), or
(c) other reasonable groupings.
There are several federal and state
climate programs, such as EPA’s
Climate Leaders program, DOE’s 1605b
program, and Multi-state Climate
Registry, that encourage firms to report
(and reduce) emissions of all six GHGs,
recognizing that the non-CO2 GHG
emissions are a significant part of the
atmospheric buildup of GHG
concentrations and thus radiative
PO 00000
Frm 00076
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
forcing. In addition, the President’s
recent 2007 Executive Orders (13423
and 13432) and his 2002–2012 intensity
goal both encompass the collective
emissions of all six GHGs.
Consideration of a class of gases
collectively takes into account the
multiple effects of mitigation options
and technologies on each gas, thus
enabling a more coordinated approach
in addressing emissions from a source.
For example, collection and combustion
of fugitive methane will lead to net
increases in CO2 and possibly nitrous
oxide emissions, but this is nevertheless
desirable from an overall mitigation
perspective given the lower total
radiative forcing.
2. Discussion of ‘‘Cause or Contribute’’
Once the ‘‘air pollutant(s)’’ is defined,
the Administrator must look at the
emissions of the air pollutant from the
relevant source category in determining
whether those emissions cause or
contribute to the air pollution he has
determined may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare. There arguably are many
possible ways of assessing ‘‘cause and
contribute’’ and different approaches
have been used in previous
endangerment determinations under the
CAA. For example, EPA could consider
how emissions from the relevant source
category would compare as a share of
the following:
• Total global aggregated emissions of
the 6 GHGs discussed in the definition
of ‘‘air pollution’’;
• Total aggregated U.S. emissions of
the 6 GHGs;
• Total global emissions of the
individual GHG in question;
• Total U.S. emissions of the
individual GHG in question; and
• Total global atmospheric
concentrations of the GHG in question.
In the past, the smallest level or
amount of emissions that the
Administrator determined
‘‘contributed’’ to the air pollution at
issue was just less than 1% (67 FR
68242 (2002)). We solicit comment on
other factors that may be relevant to a
contribution determination for GHG
emissions. For example, given the global
nature of the air pollution being
addressed in this rulemaking, one might
expect that the percentage contribution
of specific GHGs and sectors would be
much smaller than for previous
rulemakings when the nature of the air
pollution at issue was regional or local.
On an absolute basis, a small U.S. GHG
source on a global scale may have
emissions at the same level as one of the
largest sources in a single small to
medium size country, and given the
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
large size of the global denominator,
even sectors with significant emissions
could be very small in percentage terms.
In addition, EPA notes that the EPA
promotes the reduction of particular
GHG emissions through a variety of
voluntary programs (e.g., EPA’s
domestic CH4 partnership programs and
the international Methane to Markets
Partnership (launched in 2004)). EPA
requests comment on how these and
other efforts to encourage the voluntary
reductions in even small amounts of
GHG emissions are relevant to decisions
about what level of ‘‘contribution’’
merits mandatory regulations.
Below we use the section 202 source
category to illustrate these and other
various ways to consider and compare
source category GHG emissions for the
‘‘cause or contribute’’ analysis. In
keeping with the discussion above
regarding possible definitions of ‘‘air
pollutant,’’ we provide the information
on an individual GHG and collective
GHG basis. In addition, we raise various
policy considerations that could be
relevant to a ‘‘cause or contribute’’
determination. EPA invites comment on
the various approaches, data, and policy
considerations discussed below.
a. Overview of Section 202 Source
Categories
The relevant mobile sources under
section 202(a)(1) of the Clean Air Act
are ‘‘any class or classes of new motor
vehicles or new motor vehicle engines,
* * * ’’ CAA section 202(a)(1). To
support this illustrative assessment,
EPA analyzed historical GHG emissions
data for motor vehicles and motor
vehicle engines in the United States
from 1990 to 2006.109
The motor vehicles and motor vehicle
engines (hereinafter ‘‘section 202 source
categories’’) addressed include
passenger cars, light-duty trucks,
motorcycles, buses, medium/heavy-duty
trucks, and cooling.110 Of the six
primary GHGs, four are associated with
section 202 source categories: CO2, CH4,
N2O, and HFCs.
A summary of the section 202
emissions information is presented here,
and a more detailed description along
44429
with data tables is contained in the
Emissions Technical Support
Document. All annual emissions data
are considered on a CO2 equivalent
basis.
b. Carbon Dioxide Emissions From
Section 202 Sources
CO2 is emitted from motor vehicles
and motor vehicle engines during the
fossil fuel combustion process. During
combustion, the carbon stored in the
fuels is oxidized and emitted as CO2 and
smaller amounts of other carbon
compounds.111
CO2 is the dominant GHG emitted
from motor vehicles and motor vehicle
engines, and the dominant GHG emitted
in the U.S. and globally.112 CO2
emissions from section 202 sources
grew by 32% between 1990 and 2006,
largely due to increased CO2 emissions
from light-duty trucks (61% since 1990)
and medium/heavy-duty trucks (76%).
Emissions of CO2 from section 202
sources, and U.S. and global emissions
are presented below in Table V–1.
TABLE V–1—SECTION 202 CO2, U.S. AND GLOBAL EMISSIONS
U.S. Emissions
2006
Section 202 CO2 ......................................................................................................................................................
All U.S. CO2 .............................................................................................................................................................
U.S. emissions of Sec 202 GHG .............................................................................................................................
All U.S. GHG emissions ..........................................................................................................................................
Global Emissions
2000
All global CO2 emissions .........................................................................................................................................
Global transport GHG emissions .............................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ........................................................................................................................................
Other Sources of U.S. CO2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Arguably, based on these data, if the
Administrator did not find that, for
purposes of section 202, that CO2
emissions from section 202 source
categories contribute to the elevated
combined level of GHG concentrations,
it is unlikely that he would find that the
other GHGs emitted by section 202
source categories contribute.
109 The source of the emissions data is the
Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and
Sinks: 1990–2006 (USEPA #430–R–08–005)
(hereinafter ‘‘U.S. Inventory’’). See the Emissions
Technical Support Document for a discussion on
the correspondence between Section 202 source
categories and IPCC source categories. The most
recent year for which official EPA estimates are
available is 2006.
110 Greenhouse gas emissions result from the use
of HFCs in cooling systems designed for passenger
comfort, as well as auxiliary systems for
refrigeration.
111 Detailed CO emissions data from section 202
2
source categories are presented in the Emissions
Technical Support Document. Other carbon
compounds emitted such as CO, and non-methane
volatile organic compounds oxidize in the
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00077
Fmt 4701
30,689.5
5,315.2
36,727.9
2006
Electricity Sector CO2 ..............................................................................................................................................
Industrial Sector CO2 ...............................................................................................................................................
VerDate Aug<31>2005
1,564.6
5983.1
1,665.4
7,054.2
Sfmt 4702
2360.3
984.1
Sec 202 CO2
share
(percent)
26.2
93.9
22.2%
Sec 202 CO2
share (in
2000)
(percent)
4.8
27.5
4.0
Share of U.S.
CO2 emissions
(percent)
39.4
16.4
c. Methane Emissions From Section 202
Source Categories
Methane (CH4) emissions from motor
vehicles are a function of the CH4
content of the motor fuel, the amount of
atmosphere to form CO2 in a period of hours to
days.
112 EPA typically uses current motor vehicle fleet
emissions information when making a contribution
analysis under section 202. We solicit comment on
how or whether the reductions in CO2 emissions
expected by implementation of EISA, or any other
projected change in emissions from factors such as
growth in the fleet or vehicle miles traveled, would
impact a contribution analysis for CO2.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44430
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
hydrocarbons passing uncombusted
through the engine, and any postcombustion control of hydrocarbon
emissions (such as catalytic converters).
Methane emissions from these source
categories decreased by 58% between
1990 and 2006, largely due to decreased
CH4 emissions from passenger cars and
light-duty trucks.113 Emissions of CH4
from section 202 sources, and U.S. and
global emissions are presented below in
Table V–2.
TABLE V–2—SECTION 202 CH4, U.S. AND GLOBAL EMISSIONS
U.S. Emissions
2006
Section 202 CH4 ......................................................................................................................................................
All U.S. CH4 .............................................................................................................................................................
U.S. emissions of Sec 202 GHG .............................................................................................................................
All U.S. GHG emissions ..........................................................................................................................................
Global Emissions
2000
All global CH4 emissions .........................................................................................................................................
Global transport GHG emissions .............................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ........................................................................................................................................
Other Sources of U.S. CH4
5,854.90
5,315.20
36,727.90
2006
Landfill CH4 emissions .............................................................................................................................................
Natural Gas CH4 emissions .....................................................................................................................................
EPA also notes that the EPA promotes
the reduction of CH4 and other non-CO2
GHG emissions, as manifested in its
domestic CH4 partnership programs and
the international Methane to Markets
Partnership (launched in 2004), which
are not focused on the transportation
sector. EPA requests comment on how
these and other efforts to encourage the
voluntary reductions in even small
amounts of GHG emissions are relevant
to decisions about what level of
‘‘contribution’’ merits mandatory
regulations.
1.80
555.3
1,665.40
7,054.20
d. Nitrous Oxide Emissions From
Section 202 Source Categories
Nitrous oxide (N2O) is a product of
the reaction that occurs between
nitrogen and oxygen during fuel
combustion. N2O (and nitrogen oxide
(NOX)) emissions from motor vehicles
and motor vehicle engines are closely
related to fuel characteristics, air-fuel
mixes, combustion temperatures, and
the use of pollution control equipment.
Nitrous oxide emissions from section
202 sources decreased by 27% between
1990 and 2006, largely due to decreased
125.7
102.4
Sec 202 CH4
share
(percent)
0.32
0.11
0.03
Sec 202 CH4
share (in
2000)
(percent)
0.05
0.05
0.01
Share of U.S.
CH4 emissions
(percent)
22.6
18.4
emissions from passenger cars and lightduty trucks.114 Earlier generation
control technologies initially resulted in
higher N2O emissions, causing a 24%
increase in N2O emissions from motor
vehicles between 1990 and 1995.
Improvements in later-generation
emission control technologies have
reduced N2O output, resulting in a 41%
decrease in N2O emissions from 1995 to
2006. Emissions of N2O from section
202 sources, and U.S. and global
emissions are presented below in Table
V–3.
TABLE V–3—SECTION 202 N2O, U.S. AND GLOBAL EMISSIONS
U.S. Emissions
2006
Section 202 N2O ......................................................................................................................................................
All U.S. N2O .............................................................................................................................................................
U.S. emissions of Sec 202 GHG .............................................................................................................................
All U.S. GHG emissions ..........................................................................................................................................
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Global Emissions
2000
All global N2O emissions .........................................................................................................................................
Global transport GHG emissions .............................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ........................................................................................................................................
113 Detailed methane emissions data for section
202 source categories are presented in the
Emissions Technical Support Document.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
114 Detailed nitrous oxide emissions data for
section 202 source categories are presented in the
Emissions Technical Support Document.
PO 00000
Frm 00078
Fmt 4701
29.5
367.9
1665.4
7054.2
Sfmt 4702
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
3,113.8
5,315.2
36,727.9
Sec 202 N2O
share
(percent)
8.0
1.8
0.4
Sec 202 N2O
share (in
2000)
(percent)
1.6
0.9
0.1
44431
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Other Sources of U.S. N2O
Agricultural Soil N2O emissions ...............................................................................................................................
Nitric Acid N2O emissions .......................................................................................................................................
Past experience has shown that
substantial emissions reductions can be
made by small N2O sources. For
example, the N2O emissions from adipic
acid production is smaller than that of
Section 202 sources, and this sector
reduced its emission by over 60 percent
from 1990 to 2006 as a result of
voluntary adoption of N2O abatement
Share of U.S.
N2O emissions
(percent)
2006
technology by the three major U.S.
adipic acid plants.115
e. Hydrofluorocarbons Emissions From
Section 202 Source Categories
Hydrofluorocarbons (a term which
encompasses a group of eleven related
compounds) are progressively replacing
CFCs and HCFCs in section 202 cooling
and refrigeration systems as they are
265.0
15.6
72.0
4.3
being phased out under the Montreal
Protocol and Title VI of the CAA.116
Hydrofluorocarbons were not used in
motor vehicles or refrigerated rail and
marine transport in the U.S. in 1990, but
by 2006 emissions had increased to 70
Tg CO2e.117 Emissions of HFC from
section 202 sources, and U.S. and global
emissions are presented below in Table
V–4.
TABLE V–4—SECTION 202 HFC, U.S. AND GLOBAL EMISSIONS
U.S. Emissions
Section 202 HFC .....................................................................................................................................................
All U.S. HFC ............................................................................................................................................................
U.S. emissions of Sec 202 GHG .............................................................................................................................
All U.S. GHG emissions ..........................................................................................................................................
69.5
124.5
1665.4
7054.2
Global Emissions
259.2
5,315.2
36,727.9
Other Sources of U.S. HFC
HCFC–22 Production ...............................................................................................................................................
Other ODS Substitutes ............................................................................................................................................
g. Total GHG Emissions From Section
202 Source Categories
We note if ‘‘air pollutant’’ were
defined as the collective group of four
to six GHGs, the emissions of a single
component (e.g., CO2) could
theoretically support a positive
20.3
1.0
0.1
Share of U.S.
HFC emissions
(percent)
2006
f. Perfluorocarbons and Sulfur
Hexafluoride
Perfluorocarbons (PFCs) and sulfur
hexafluoride (SF6) are not emitted from
motor vehicles or motor vehicle engines
in the United States.
55.8
4.2
1.0
Sec 202 HFC
share (in
2000)
(percent)
2000
All global HFC emissions ........................................................................................................................................
Global transport GHG emissions .............................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ........................................................................................................................................
EPA notes that section 202 HFC
emissions are the largest source of HFC
emissions in the United States, that
these emissions increased by 274% from
1995 to 2006, and that section 202
sources are also the largest source of
emissions of high GWP gases (i.e., HFCs,
PFCs or SF6) in the U.S. Thus, a
decision not to set standards for HFCs
under section 202 could be viewed as
precedential with respect to the
likelihood of future regulatory actions
for any of these three gases.
Sec 202 HFC
share
(percent)
2006
13.8
41.2
11.1
33.1
contribution finding. We also solicit
comment on whether the fact that total
GHG emissions from section 202 source
categories are approximately 4.3% of
total global GHG emissions would mean
that adopting this definition of ‘‘air
pollutant’’ would make it unnecessary
to assess the individual GHG emissions
levels less than that amount. Table V–
5 below presents the contribution of
individual GHGs to total GHG emissions
from section 202 sources, and from all
sources in the U.S.
TABLE V–5—CONTRIBUTION OF INDIVIDUAL GASES IN 2006 TO SECTION 202 AND U.S. TOTAL GHG
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
(In percent)
CO2
Section 202 ..............................................................................................
115 Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions
and Sinks: 1990–2006 (USEPA #430–R–08–005),
p.2–22.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
93.9
CH4
0.1
116 2006 IPCC Guidelines, Volume 3, Chapter 7.
Page 43.
PO 00000
Frm 00079
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
N2O
1.8
HFC
PFC
SF6
4.2
117 Detailed HFC emissions data for section 202
source categories are presented in Tables in the
Emissions Technical Support Document.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44432
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
TABLE V–5—CONTRIBUTION OF INDIVIDUAL GASES IN 2006 TO SECTION 202 AND U.S. TOTAL GHG—Continued
(In percent)
CO2
U.S. Total .................................................................................................
84.8
CH4
N2O
7.9
5.2
HFC
PFC
1.8
SF6
0.1
0.2
Emissions of GHG from section 202
sources, and U.S. and global emissions
are presented below in Table V–6.
TABLE V–6—SECTION 202 GHG, U.S. AND GLOBAL EMISSIONS
U.S. Emissions
2006
Section 202 GHG ....................................................................................................................................................
All U.S. GHG emissions ..........................................................................................................................................
Global Emissions
2000
Global transport GHG emissions .............................................................................................................................
All global GHG emissions ........................................................................................................................................
Other Sources of U.S. GHG
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
VI. Mobile Source Authorities,
Petitions, and Potential Regulation
A. Mobile Sources and Title II of the
Clean Air Act
Title II of the CAA provides EPA’s
statutory authority for mobile source air
pollution control. Mobile sources
include cars and light trucks, heavy
trucks and buses, nonroad recreational
vehicles (such as dirt bikes and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
snowmobiles), farm and construction
machines, lawn and garden equipment,
marine engines, aircraft, and
locomotives. The Title II program has
led to the development and widespread
commercialization of emission control
technologies throughout the various
categories of mobile sources. Overall,
the new technologies sparked by EPA
regulation over four decades have
reduced the rate of emission of
regulated pollutants from personal
vehicles by 98% or more, and are key
components of today’s high-tech cars
and SUVs. EPA’s heavy-duty, nonroad,
and transportation fuels regulatory
programs have likewise promoted both
pollution reduction and cost-effective
technological innovation.
In this section, we consider how Title
II authorities could be used to reduce
GHG emissions from mobile sources and
the fuels that power them. The existing
mobile source emissions control
program provides one possible model
for how EPA could use Title II of the
CAA to achieve long-term reductions in
mobile source GHG emissions. The
approach would be to set increasingly
stringent performance standards that
manufacturers would be required to
meet over 10, 20 or 30 years using
flexible compliance mechanisms like
PO 00000
Frm 00080
Fmt 4701
5,315.2
36,727.9
2006
Electricity Sector emissions .....................................................................................................................................
Industrial Sector emissions ......................................................................................................................................
h. Summary of Requests for Comment
EPA is seeking comment on the
approach outlined above in the context
of section 202 source categories,
regarding how ‘‘air pollutant’’ should be
defined, and contribution analyzed.
Specifically, EPA is interested in
comments regarding the data and
comparisons underlying the above
example contained in Emissions
Technical Support Document. We also
welcome comment on prior precedents
for assessing contributions, as well as
the potential precedential impact of a
positive section 202 contribution
findings for other potential sources of
these and other GHGs. We also welcome
comment on the relationship of these
proposals to existing U.S. climate
change emissions reduction programs
and the magnitude of reductions sought
under these programs.
1665.4
7054.2
Sfmt 4702
2377.8
1371.5
Sec 202 GHG
share
(percent)
23.6
Sec 202 GHG
share (in
2000)
(percent)
29.5
4.3
Share of U.S.
GHG
emissions
(percent)
33.7
19.4
emissions averaging, trading and
banking to increase the economic
effectiveness of emission reductions
over less flexible approaches. These
performance standards would reflect
EPA’s evaluation of available and
developing technologies, including the
potential for technology innovation, that
could provide sustained long-term GHG
emissions reductions while allowing
mobile sources to satisfy the full range
of consumer and business needs.
Another approach we explore is the
extent to which CAA authorities could
be used to establish a cap-and-trade
system for reducing mobile sourcerelated GHG emissions that could
provide even greater flexibility to
manufacturers in finding least cost
emission reductions available within
the sector. With respect to cars and light
trucks, we also present and discuss an
alternative approach to standard-setting,
focused on technology already in the
market today in evaluating near term
standards, that EPA began developing in
2007 as part of an inter-agency effort in
response to the Massachusetts decision
and the President’s May 2007 directive.
This approach took into consideration
and used as a starting point the
President’s 20-in-10 goals for vehicle
standards. Congress subsequently
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
addressed many of the 20-in-10 goals
through its action in passing EISA in
December 2007.
EPA seeks public comment on how a
Title II regulatory program could serve
as an approach for addressing GHG
emissions from mobile sources. In
addition, EPA invites comments on the
following specific questions:
• What are the implications for
developing Title II programs in view of
the global and long-lived nature of
GHGs?
• What factors should be considered
in developing a long-term, i.e, 2050,
GHG emissions target for the
transportation sector?
• Should the transportation sector
make GHG emission reductions
proportional to the sector’s share of total
U.S. GHG emissions or should other
approaches be taken to determining the
relative contribution of the
transportation sector to GHG emission
reductions?
• What are the merits and challenges
of different regulatory timeframes such
as 5 years, 10–15 years, 30–40 years?
• Should Title II GHG standards be
based on environmental need, current
projections of future technology
feasibility, and/or current projections of
future net societal benefits?
• Could Title II accommodate a
mobile sources cap-and-trade program
and/or could Title II regulations
complement a broader cap-and-trade
program?
• Should trading between mobile
sources and sources in other sectors be
allowed?
• Is it necessary or would it be
helpful to have new legislation to
complement Title II (such as legislation
to provide incentives for the
development and commercialization of
low-GHG mobile source technologies)?
• How best can EPA fulfill its CAA
obligations under Title II yet avoid
inconsistency with NHTSA’s regulatory
approach under EPCA?
EPA also invites comments on whether
there are specific limitations of a Title
II program that would best be addressed
by new legislation.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
1. Clean Air Act Title II Authorities
In this section we review the Title II
provisions that could be applied to GHG
emissions from various categories of
motor vehicles and fuels. For each
provision, we describe the relevant
category of mobile sources, the terms of
any required ‘‘endangerment’’ finding,
and the applicable standard-setting
criteria. We also identify the full range
of factors EPA may consider, including
costs and safety, and discuss the extent
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
to which standards may be technologyforcing.
a. CAA Section 202(a)
Section 202(a)(1) provides broad
authority to regulate new ‘‘motor
vehicles,’’ which are on-road vehicles.
While other provisions of Title II
address specific model years and
emissions of motor vehicles, section
202(a)(1) provides the authority that
EPA would use to regulate GHGs from
new on-road vehicles. The ICTA
petition sought motor vehicle GHG
emission standards under this section of
the Act.
As previously discussed, section
202(a)(1) makes a positive
endangerment finding a prerequisite for
setting emission standards for new
motor vehicles. Any such standards
‘‘shall be applicable to such vehicles
* * * for their useful life.’’ Emission
standards under CAA section 202(a)(1)
are technology-based, i.e. the levels
chosen must be premised on a finding
of technological feasibility. They may
also be technology-forcing to the extent
EPA finds that technological advances
are achievable in the available lead time
and that the reductions such advances
would obtain are needed and
appropriate. However, EPA also has the
discretion to consider and weigh
various additional factors, such as the
cost of compliance (see section
202(a)(2)), lead time necessary for
compliance (section 202(a)(2)), safety
(see NRDC v. EPA, 655 F. 2d 318, 336
n. 31 (D.C. Cir. 1981)) and other impacts
on consumers, and energy impacts. Also
see George E. Warren Corp. v. EPA, 159
F.3d 616, 623–624 (D.C. Cir. 1998). CAA
section 202(a)(1) does not specify the
weight to apply to each factor, and EPA
accordingly has significant discretion in
choosing an appropriate balance among
the factors. See EPA’s interpretation of
a similar provision, CAA section 231, at
70 FR 69664, 69676 (Nov. 17, 2005),
upheld in NACAA v. EPA, 489 F.3d
1221, 1230 (2007).
b. CAA Section 213
CAA section 213 provides broad
authority to regulate emissions of nonroad vehicles and engines, which are a
wide array of mobile sources including
ocean-going vessels, locomotives,
construction equipment, farm tractors,
forklifts, harbor crafts, and lawn and
garden equipment.
CAA section 213(a)(4) authorizes EPA
to establish standards to control
pollutants, other than NOX, volatile
organic compounds and CO, which are
addressed in section 213(a)(3), if EPA
determines that emissions from nonroad
engines and vehicles as a whole
PO 00000
Frm 00081
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44433
contribute significantly to air pollution
‘‘which may reasonably be anticipated
to endanger public health or welfare’’.
Once this determination is made, CAA
section 213(a)(4) provides that EPA
‘‘may’’ promulgate standards it deems
‘‘appropriate’’ for ‘‘those classes or
categories of new nonroad engines and
new nonroad vehicles (other than
locomotives or engines used in
locomotives), which in the
Administrator’s judgment, cause or
contribute to, such air pollution, taking
into account costs, noise, safety, and
energy factors associated with the
application of available technology to
those vehicles and engines.’’ As with
section 202(a)(1), this provision
authorizes EPA to set technology-forcing
standards to the extent appropriate
considering all the relevant factors.
CAA section 213(a)(5) authorizes EPA
to adopt standards for new locomotives
and new locomotive engines. These
standards must achieve the greatest
degree of emissions reduction
achievable through the application of
available technology, giving appropriate
consideration to the cost of applying
such technology, lead time, noise,
energy and safety. Section 213(a)(5)
does not require that EPA review the
contribution of locomotive emissions to
air pollution which may reasonably be
expected to endanger public health or
welfare before setting emission
standards, although in the past, EPA has
provided such information in its
rulemakings.
c. CAA Section 231
CAA section 231(a) provides broad
authority for EPA to establish emission
standards applicable to the ‘‘emission of
any air pollutant from any class or
classes of aircraft engines, which in the
Administrator’s judgment, causes, or
contributes to, air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.’’ NACAA v.
EPA, 489 F.3d 1221, 1229 (D.C. Cir.
2007). As with sections 202(a) and
213(a)(4), this provision authorizes, but
does not require, EPA to set technologyforcing standards to the extent
appropriate considering all the relevant
factors, including noise, safety, cost and
necessary lead time for the development
and application of requisite technology.
Unlike the motor vehicle and nonroad programs, however, EPA does not
directly enforce its standards regulating
aircraft engine emissions. Under CAA
section 232, the Federal Aviation
Administration (FAA) is required to
prescribe regulations to insure
compliance with EPA’s standards.
Moreover, FAA has authority to regulate
aviation fuels, under Federal Aviation
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44434
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Act section 44714. However, under the
Federal Aviation Act, the FAA
prescribes standards for the composition
or chemical or physical properties of an
aircraft fuel or fuel additive to control
or eliminate aircraft emissions the EPA
‘‘decides under section 231 of the CAA
endanger the public health or
welfare[.]’’
d. CAA Section 211
Section 211(c) authorizes regulation
of vehicle fuels and fuel additives
(excluding aircraft fuel) as appropriate
to protect public health and welfare,
and section 211(o) establishes
requirements for the addition of
renewable fuels to the nation’s vehicle
fuel supply.118 In relevant parts, section
211(c) states that, ‘‘[t]he Administrator
may * * * by regulation, control or
prohibit the manufacture, introduction
into commerce, offering for sale, or sale
of any fuel or fuel additive for use in a
motor vehicle, motor vehicle engine, or
nonroad engine or nonroad vehicle’’ if,
in the judgment of the Administrator,
any fuel or fuel additive or any emission
product of such fuel or fuel additive
causes, or contributes, to air pollution or
water pollution (including any
degradation in the quality of
groundwater) which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger the public
health or welfare, * * *’’ Similar to
other CAA mobile source provisions,
section 211(c)(1) involves an
endangerment finding that includes
considering the contribution to air
pollution made by the fuel or fuel
additive.
The Energy Policy Act of 2005 also
added section 211(o) to establish the
volume-based Renewable Fuels
Standard program. Section 211(o) was
amended by the Energy Independence
and Security Act of 2007.
Section VI.D of this notice provides
more information and discussion about
the CAA section 211 authorities.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
2. EPA’s Existing Mobile Source
Emissions Control Program
In this notice, EPA is examining
whether and how the regulatory
mechanisms employed under Title II to
reduce conventional emissions could
also prove effective for reducing GHG
emissions. Under Title II, mobile source
118 EPA’s authority to regulate fuels under CAA
section 211 does not exend to aircraft engine fuel.
Instead, under the Federal Aviatiion Act, the FAA
prescribes standads for the compositiion or
chemical or physical properties of an aircraft fuel
or additive to control or eliminate aircraft emissions
the EPA ‘‘decides under section 231 of the Clean
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
standards are technology-based, taking
such factors as cost and lead time into
consideration. Various Title II
provisions authorize or require EPA to
set standards that are technology
forcing, such as standards for certain
pollutants for heavy-duty or nonroad
engines.119 Title II also provides for
comprehensive regulation of mobile
sources so that emissions of air
pollutants from all categories of mobile
sources may be addressed as needed to
protect public health and the
environment.
Pursuant to Title II, EPA has taken a
comprehensive, integrated approach to
mobile source emission control that has
produced benefits well in excess of the
costs of regulation. In developing the
Title II program, the Agency’s historic,
initial focus was on personal vehicles
since that category represented the
largest source of mobile source
emissions. Over time, EPA has
established stringent emissions
standards for large truck and other
heavy-duty engines, nonroad engines,
and marine and locomotive engines, as
well. The Agency’s initial focus on
personal vehicles has resulted in
significant control of emissions from
these vehicles, and also led to
technology transfer to the other mobile
source categories that made possible the
stringent standards for these other
categories.
As a result of Title II requirements,
new cars and SUVs sold today have
emissions levels of hydrocarbons,
oxides of nitrogen, and carbon
monoxide that are 98–99% lower than
new vehicles sold in the 1960s, on a per
mile basis. Similarly, standards
established for heavy-duty highway and
nonroad sources require emissions rate
reductions on the order of 90% or more
for particulate matter and oxides of
nitrogen. Overall ambient levels of
automotive-related pollutants are lower
now than in 1970, even as economic
growth and vehicle miles traveled have
nearly tripled. These programs have
resulted in millions of tons of pollution
reduction and major reductions in
pollution-related deaths (estimated in
the tens of thousands per year) and
illnesses. The net societal benefits of the
mobile source programs are large. In its
annual reports on federal regulations,
the Office of Management and Budget
reports that many of EPA’s mobile
source emissions standards typically
have projected benefit-to-cost ratios of
5:1 to 10:1 or more. Follow-up studies
show that long-term compliance costs to
the industry are typically lower than the
cost projected by EPA at the time of
regulation, which result in even more
favorable real world benefit-to-cost
ratios. Title II emission standards have
also stimulated the development of a
much broader set of advanced
automotive technologies, such as onboard computers and fuel injection
systems, which are at the core of today’s
automotive designs and have yielded
not only lower emissions, but improved
vehicle performance, reliability, and
durability.
EPA requests comment on whether
and how the approach it has taken
under Title II could effectively be
employed to reduce mobile source
emissions of GHGs. In particular, EPA
seeks comment and information on
ways to use Title II authorities that
would promote development and
transfer of GHG control technologies for
and among the various mobile source
categories. The Agency is also interested
in receiving information on the extent to
which GHG-reducing technologies
developed for the U.S. could usefully
and profitably be exported around the
world. Finally, EPA requests comments
on how the Agency could implement its
independent obligations under the CAA
in a manner to avoid inconsistency with
NHTSA CAFE rulemakings, in keeping
with the Supreme Court’s observation in
the Massachusetts decision (‘‘there is no
reason to think the two agencies cannot
both administer their obligations yet
avoid inconsistencies’’).
Air Act endanger the public health or welfare[.]’’ 49
U.S.C. 44714.
119 Technology-forcing standards are based upon
performance of technology that EPA determines
will be available (considering technical feasibility,
cost, safety, and other relevant factors) when the
standard takes effect, as opposed to standards based
upon technology which is already available.
Technology-forcing standards further Congress’ goal
of having EPA project future advances in pollution
control technology, rather than being limited by
technology which already exists. NRDC v. Thomas,
805 F. 2d 410, 428 n. 30 (D.C. Cir. 1981).
Technology-forcing standards are performance
standards and do not require the development or
use of a specific technology.
PO 00000
Frm 00082
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
3. Mobile Sources and GHGs
The domestic transportation sector
emits 28% of total U.S. GHG emissions
based on the standard accounting
methodology used by EPA in compiling
the inventory of U.S. GHG emissions
pursuant to the United Nations
Framework Convention on Climate
Change (Figure VI–1).
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
farm, and lawn and garden equipment)
are also included in the industry sector
contribution. All of these emissions can
be addressed under CAA Title II
authority, at least with respect to
domestic usage. Including these
upstream transportation fuel (some of
which occur outside of U.S. boundaries)
and nonroad equipment GHG emissions
in the mobile sources inventory would
raise the contribution from mobile
sources and the fuels utilized by mobile
sources to approximately 36% of total
U.S. GHG emissions. Since, based on
2004 data, the U.S. emits about 23% of
global GHG emissions, under the
traditional accounting methodology the
U.S. transportation sector contributes
about 6% of the total global inventory.
If upstream transportation fuel
emissions and nonroad equipment
PO 00000
Frm 00083
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
emissions are also included, U.S. mobile
sources are responsible for about 8% of
total global GHG emissions.
Personal vehicles (cars, sport utility
vehicles, minivans, and smaller pickup
trucks) emit 54% of total U.S.
transportation sector GHG emissions
(including nonroad mobile sources),
with heavy-duty vehicles the second
largest contributor at 18%, aviation at
11%, nonroad sources at 8%, marine at
5%, rail at 3%, and pipelines at 1%
(Figure VI–2). CO2 is responsible for
about 95% of transportation GHG
emissions, with air conditioner
refrigerant HFCs accounting for 3%,
vehicle tailpipe nitrous oxide emissions
for 2%, and vehicle tailpipe methane
emissions for less than 1% (Figure VI–
3).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.029
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
The only economic sector with higher
GHG emissions is electricity generation
which accounts for 34% of total U.S.
GHG emissions. However, the inventory
accounting methodology attributes to
other sectors two sources of emissions
that EPA has the authority to regulate
under Title II of the CAA. First, the
methodology includes upstream
transportation fuel emissions
(associated with extraction, shipping,
refining, and distribution, some of
which occur outside of the U.S.) in the
emissions of the industry sector, not the
transportation sector. However,
reducing transportation fuel
consumption would automatically and
proportionally reduce upstream
transportation fuel-related GHG
emissions as well. Second, nonroad
mobile sources (such as construction,
44435
As noted previously, global climate
change is a long-term problem. Climate
experts such as the IPCC often use 2050
as a key reference point for future
projections. Long-term projections of
U.S. mobile source GHG emissions
show that there is likely to be a major
increase in transportation GHG
emissions in the future.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Prior to the passage of EISA, U.S.
transportation GHG emissions
(including upstream fuel emissions)
were projected to grow significantly,
from about 2800 million metric tons in
2005 to about 4800 million metric tons
in 2050 (see Figure VI–4, top curve).
The fuel economy and renewable fuels
provisions of EISA (Figure VI.A.2.–4,
second curve from top) provide
PO 00000
Frm 00084
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
significant near-term mobile source
GHG emissions reductions relative to
the non-EISA baseline case. However,
addressing climate change requires
setting long-term goals. President Bush
has proposed a new goal of stopping the
growth of GHG emissions by 2025, and
the IPCC has modeled several long-term
climate mitigation targets for 2050.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.031
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
EP30JY08.030
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44436
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Using Title II authority, mobile
sources could achieve additional GHG
emission reductions based on a variety
of criteria including the amount of
reduction needed, technological
feasibility and cost effectiveness. While
EISA’s fuel economy and renewable fuel
requirements will contribute to mobile
source GHG emission reductions, its
fuel economy standards affect only CO2
emissions and do not apply to the full
range of mobile source categories. EISA
also specifies that fuel economy
standards be set for no more than five
years at a time, effectively limiting the
extent to which those standards can take
into account advancing technologies.
Moreover, its renewable fuel provisions
are limited in the extent to which they
provide for GHG emission reductions,
although EISA does mandate the use of
renewable fuels that meet different
lifecycle GHG emission reduction
requirements.
Under Title II, EPA has broad
authority to potentially address all
GHGs from all categories of mobile
sources. In addition, Title II does not
restrict EPA to specific timeframes for
action. If circumstances warrant, EPA
could set longer term standards and
promote technological advances by
basing standards on the performance of
technologies not yet available but which
are projected to be available at the time
the standard takes effect. Title II also
provides authority to potentially require
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
GHG emission reductions from
transportation fuels. Consequently, the
CAA authorizes EPA to consider what
GHG emissions reductions might be
available and appropriate to require
from the mobile source sector,
consistent with the Act.
EPA has not determined what level of
GHG emission reduction would be
appropriate from the mobile source
sector in the event a positive
endangerment finding is made, although
this ANPR includes some discussion of
possible reductions. Any such
determination is necessarily the
province of future rulemaking activity.
Without prejudging this important
issue, and for illustrative purposes only,
the final three curves in Figure VI–4
illustrate the additional reductions
mobile sources would have to achieve if
mobile sources were to make a
proportional contribution to meeting the
President’s climate goal, the IPCC 450
CO2 ppm stabilization scenario, and an
economy-wide GHG emissions cap
based on a 70% reduction in 2005
emissions by 2050.120 As the figure
illustrates, EISA provides about 25%,
15% and 10% of the transportation GHG
120 Prior to the passage of EISA, an EPA analysis
projected that, absent additional regulatory
approaches, transportation would provide about
one-tenth of the GHG emission reductions that
would be required to comply with an emissions cap
based on a 70% reduction from 2005 levels in 2050,
even though transportation is responsible for 28%
of the official U.S. GHG emissions inventory.
PO 00000
Frm 00085
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44437
emissions reductions that would be
needed for mobile sources to make a
proportional contribution to meeting the
President’s climate goal by 2050 (Figure
VI–4, third curve), the IPCC 450 CO2
ppm stabilization scenario in 2050
(Figure VI–4, fourth curve), and a 70%
reduction in 2005 levels in 2050 (Figure
VI–4, bottom curve), respectively.121
These curves shed light on the possible
additional role the transportation sector
could play in achieving reductions, but
do not address whether such reductions
would be cost effective compared to
other sectors. Title II regulation of GHG
emissions could conceivably achieve
greater emissions reductions so that
mobile sources would make a larger
contribution to meeting these targets.
EPA requests comment on the
usefulness of the information provided
in Figure VI–4 and on approaches for
determining what additional mobile
source GHG emissions reductions
would be appropriate. As described
later in this section, our assessment of
available and developing mobile source
technologies for reducing GHG
emissions indicates that mobile sources
could feasibly achieve significant
additional reductions.
121 Calculation of the GHG emission reductions
that EISA’s fuel economy provisions will achieve
include standards that result in an industry-wide
fleet average fuel economy of 35 miles per gallon
by 2020.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
4. Potential Approaches for Using Clean
Air Act Title II To Reduce Mobile
Source GHG Emissions
The regulatory approach and
principles that guided development of
our current mobile source emissions
control program may prove useful in
considering a possible mobile source
GHG emissions control strategy under
Title II of the CAA. As explained above,
under Title II, EPA could potentially
apply its historical approach for
regulating traditional tailpipe emissions
to long-term mobile source GHG
emissions control, with the aim of
providing strong incentives for
technological innovation. The Agency
invites public comment on the
principles and underlying legal
authority it has applied in the past and
other possible principles for
establishing GHG emissions standards
under Title II, including—
• Coverage of all key vehicle, engine,
and equipment sub-sectors in the entire
transportation sector so that GHG
emission standards are set not only for
cars and light trucks, but for heavy-duty
vehicles, non-road engines and
equipment, including locomotive and
marine engines, and aircraft as well.
This broader regulatory coverage would
provide more comprehensive mobile
source GHG emissions reductions and
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
market incentives to seek the most costeffective solutions within the sector.
• Coverage of all GHGs emitted by the
transportation sector by setting
emissions standards that address every
GHG for which the Agency makes the
appropriate cause or contribute
endangerment finding.
• Inclusion of transportation fuels in
the program by considering vehicles and
fuels as a system, rather than as isolated
components.
• Addressing transportation fuels by
setting GHG standards that account for
the complete lifecycle of GHG
emissions, including upstream GHG
emissions associated with
transportation fuel production.122
• Identifying long-term U.S. mobile
source GHG emissions targets based on
scientific assessments of environmental
need, and basing the stringency of
standards for individual mobile source
sub-sectors on technology feasibility,
cost and fuel savings, taking into
account the relationship of mobile
source reductions to reductions in other
sectors under any economy-wide
program.
• Allowing for staggered rulemakings
for various sub-sectors and fuels, rather
122 EPA invites comment on how such an
approach would interact with GHG regulations
under other parts of the CAA or with a possible
economy-wide approach.
PO 00000
Frm 00086
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
than regulating all mobile source
entities at one time. EPA seeks comment
on its CAA authority in this area, as
well as on an approach to base the
timing of the staggered rulemakings on
factors such as the contribution of the
mobile source sub-sector to the overall
GHG emissions inventory and the lead
time necessary for the
commercialization of innovative
technology.
• Use of Title II statutory authority to
adopt technology-forcing standards,
when appropriate, in conjunction with
periodic reviews of technology and
other key analytical inputs as a ‘‘reality
check’’ to determine whether midcourse corrections in GHG emissions
standards are needed.
• Use of our statutory authority to
increase the rate of emissions reduction
targets over time while allowing
sufficient time for entrepreneurs and
engineers to develop cost-effective
technological solutions and minimize
the risk of early retirement of capital
investments.
• Establishment of a flexible
compliance program that would allow
averaging, banking and borrowing, and
credit trading. Existing Title II programs
generally allow credit trading only
within individual mobile source subsector programs. EPA solicits comments
on whether the global nature of climate
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.032
44438
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
change supports allowing credit trading
between obligated parties across all
mobile source sub-sectors and whether
this would allow the sector as a whole
to seek the lowest-cost solutions.
• Design of enforcement programs to
ensure real world emissions reductions
over the life of vehicles, engines, and
equipment.
• Providing sufficient flexibility so
that mobile source GHG emissions
control programs can complement and
harmonize with existing regulatory
programs for certain pollutants.
In developing potential approaches to
design of a Title II program, it is critical
for EPA to understand the full
ramifications of advanced technologies.
Accordingly, EPA seeks public
comment on potential GHG reducing
technologies and their impacts,
including availability, practicality,
emissions reduction potential, cost,
performance, reliability, and durability.
EPA also seeks comment on how best to
balance factors such as the need to send
effective long-term signals that stimulate
technology innovation, the imprecision
of predictions of future technology
innovation, and the importance of lead
time to allow orderly investment cycles.
While advanced technology for
reducing GHGs would likely increase
the initial cost of vehicles and
equipment to consumers and
businesses, it would also increase
efficiency and reduce fuel costs. In
many cases, there is the potential for the
efficiency advantages of low-GHG
technologies to offset or more than offset
the higher initial technology cost over
the lifetime of the vehicle or equipment.
EPA recognizes that not all consumers
may understand or value changes to
vehicles that reduce GHG emissions by
increasing fuel efficiency, even though
these changes lower fuel costs (see
discussion in Section VI.C.2). One
analytic issue that has policy
implications is the most appropriate
method for treating future consumer
fuel savings when calculating cost
effectiveness for a mobile sources GHG
control strategy. Some analyses that
consider the decisions made by
automakers in isolation from the market
and consumers exclude future fuel
savings entirely. A second approach,
used in models trying to predict future
consumer behavior based on past
experience, counts only those future
fuel savings which consumers implicitly
value in their new vehicle purchase
decisions. A third method, reflecting a
societal-wide accounting of benefits,
includes all future fuel savings over
vehicle lifetimes, whether overtly
valued by new vehicle purchasers or
not. EPA seeks comments on what could
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
be done under Title II, or under any new
legislation to complement Title II, to
establish economic incentives that send
long-term market signals to consumers
and manufacturers that would help
spark development of and investment in
the necessary technology innovation.
An effective mobile source emissions
compliance and enforcement program is
fundamental to ensuring that the
environmental benefits of the emission
standards are achieved. We request
comments on all aspects of the
compliance approaches discussed in
this notice and any other approaches to
a compliance program for mobile source
GHG emissions control. Topics to
address could include, but are not
limited to, methods for classifying,
grouping and testing vehicles for
certification, useful life and component
durability demonstration, in-use testing,
warranty and tampering, prohibited
acts, and flexibilities for manufacturers.
Historically, EPA’s programs to
reduce criteria pollutants have typically
included provisions to allow the
generation, averaging, banking, and
trading of emission credits within a
vehicle or engine category. For example,
there are averaging, banking, and
trading (ABT) programs for light-duty
vehicles, heavy-duty engines, and
nonroad engines, among others. In these
programs, manufacturers with vehicles
or engines designed to over-comply
with the standards can generate credits.
These credits can then be used by that
manufacturer or sold to other
manufacturers in order to allow similar
vehicles or engines with emissions
above the standards to be certified and
sold.
However, for a variety of reasons, we
have in most cases not provided for
trading of emission credits from one
mobile source category to another. For
example, credits generated in the lightduty vehicle program cannot be used for
heavy-duty engines to comply, or
credits generated for lawn and garden
equipment cannot be used for larger
gasoline engines to comply. These
limitations are generally grounded in
characteristics of required pollutants
that do not necessarily apply in the case
of GHG emissions. For instance, in the
case of hydrocarbon emissions, because
our programs are meant, in part, to
reduce the pollutant in areas where it
most contributes to ozone formation, we
have not allowed farm tractors in rural
areas to generate credits that would
allow urban passenger cars to be sold
with little or no emission control.
Similarly, for problems like carbon
monoxide ‘‘hot spots’’ or direct,
personal exposure to diesel PM, it has
been important to ensure a certain
PO 00000
Frm 00087
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44439
minimum degree of control from each
vehicle or engine, rather than allowing
the very localized benefits to be ‘‘traded
away.’’
Given the global nature of the major
GHGs, we request comment on whether
new provisions could be used to allow
broad trading of CO2-equivalent
emission credits among the full range of
mobile sources, and if so, how they
could be designed, including highway
and nonroad vehicles and engines as
well as mobile source fuels.
EPA has also considered the potential
of GHG emissions leakage to other
domestic economic sectors, or to other
countries, should EPA adopt Title II
standards for motor vehicle GHG
emissions and GHG emissions from
transportation fuels. As discussed in
more detail later in this section, there
are transportation fuels (such as grid
electricity) that do not result in tailpipe
GHG emissions, but that do result in
GHG emissions when the fuel is
produced. Greater use of such fuels in
transportation would reduce GHG
emissions covered by Title II, but would
increase GHG emissions covered by
Title I, requiring coordination among
the CAA programs to ensure the desired
level of overall GHG control. In
addition, GHG emissions from potential
land use changes caused by
transportation fuel changes could cause
GHG emissions leakage unless
accounted for in any transportation
fuels GHG program. Finally, since
transportation fuels can be fungible
commodities, if other countries do not
adopt similar GHG control programs, it
is possible that lower-lifecycle GHG
fuels will be concentrated in the U.S.
market, while higher-lifecycle GHG
fuels will be concentrated in
unregulated markets. For example, sugar
cane-based ethanol, if it were
determined to have more favorable
upstream GHG emissions, could shift
from the Brazilian to the U.S. market,
and corn-based ethanol, if it were
determined to have less favorable
upstream GHG emissions, could shift
from the U.S. to the Brazilian market.
This shifting could ease compliance
with U.S. transportation fuel GHG
regulations, but could actually increase
global GHG emissions due to the GHG
emissions that would result from
transporting both types of ethanol fuels
over greater distances. EPA seeks
comments on all possible GHG
emissions leakage issues associated with
mobile source GHG regulation, and in
particular on whether the theoretical
concern with fungible transportation
fuels is likely to be realized.
While the preceding discussion has
focused on using the existing CAA Title
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44440
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
II model for regulating mobile source
GHG emissions, there are other
alternative regulatory approaches on
which EPA invites comments. In
particular, long-term mobile source
GHG emissions reductions from
vehicles and equipment might be
achieved by establishing GHG emissions
caps on vehicle, engine, and/or
equipment manufacturers to the extent
authorized by the CAA. EPA’s existing
regulatory program uses performance
standards that are rate-based, meaning
that they require manufacturers to meet
a certain gram/mile average for their
fleet, as in the Tier 2 light-duty vehicle
program. Manufacturers produce
vehicles with varying rates of emissions
performance, and through averaging,
banking, and trading demonstrate
compliance with this performance
standard on a sales-weighted average
basis. While a manufacturer must take
its fleet mix of higher-emitting and
lower-emitting models into account in
demonstrating compliance, the salesweighted average is independent of
overall sales as long as the fleet mix
does not change. As a result, a
manufacturer’s fleet may emit more or
less total pollution depending on its
total sales, so long as the sales-weighted
average emissions of its vehicles do not
exceed the standard.
In a cap-and-trade program, the
standard set by EPA would not be an
average, sales-weighted rate of
emissions, but rather a cap on overall
emissions from a manufacturer’s
production. Under such a program, the
emissions attributable to a
manufacturer’s fleet could not grow
with sales unless the manufacturer
obtained (e.g., through trading)
additional allowances to cover higher
emissions. Presumably, EPA could
assign a VMT or usage value to be used
by manufacturers, and manufacturers
would demonstrate compliance by
combining the rate of performance of
their vehicles, their sales volume, and
the assigned VMT or usage value to
determine overall emissions.
EPA could set standards under an
emissions cap-and-trade program by
assessing the same kind of factors as we
have in the past: Availability and
effectiveness of technology, cost, safety,
energy factors, etc. Setting an
appropriate emissions cap would be
more complex, and EPA would need to
demonstrate that the cap is appropriate,
given that changes in sales levels (both
industry-wide and for individual
manufacturers) must be accounted for in
the standard-setting process. An
emissions cap approach also raises
difficult issues of how allowable
emissions under the cap would be
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
allocated among the manufacturers,
including new entrants.
EPA invites comment on all issues
involving this emissions cap-and-trade
approach, including comment on
relevant technical and policy issues,
and on EPA’s authority to adopt such an
approach under Title II.
A third possible model for regulating
mobile source GHG emissions would
combine elements of these approaches.
This type of hybrid approach would
include, as one element, either ratebased GHG emissions performance
standards similar to the existing mobile
source program for conventional
pollutants or GHG emissions caps for
key vehicle, engine, and/or equipment
manufacturers, both of which would be
promulgated under Title II of the CAA.
The second element of this hybrid
approach would be an upstream
emissions cap on fuel refiners for all
life-cycle GHG emissions associated
with transportation fuels, including
both upstream fuel production GHG
emissions and downstream vehicle GHG
emissions, to the extent authorized
under the CAA or future climate change
legislation. For a discussion of issues
associated with including direct mobile
source obligations in combination with
an economy-wide approach, see section
III.F.3.
An important interrelationship
between stationary sources and mobile
sources would develop if grid electricity
becomes a more prevalent
transportation fuel in the future. There
is considerable interest, both by
consumers and automakers, in the
possible development and
commercialization of plug-in hybrid
electric vehicles (PHEVs) that would use
electricity from the grid as one of two
sources of energy for vehicle
propulsion. Use of grid electricity
would yield zero vehicle tailpipe GHG
emissions, providing automakers with a
major incentive to consider PHEVs,
which may be appropriate given that
vehicle cost is the single biggest market
barrier to PHEV commercialization. But
it would also result in a net increase in
demand for electricity, which could add
to the challenge of reducing GHG
emissions from the power sector. Any
evaluation of the overall merits of using
grid electricity as a transportation fuel
could not be done in isolation, but
would require a coordinated assessment
and approach involving both mobile
sources under CAA Title II and
stationary sources under CAA Title I.
Linking efforts under Titles I and II
would allow for needed coordination
regarding any type of future
transportation fuel that would have zero
vehicle tailpipe GHG emissions but
PO 00000
Frm 00088
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
significant fuel production GHG
emissions.
EPA seeks comment on all aspects,
including the advantages and
disadvantages, of using Title II
regulations to complement an economywide cap-and-trade GHG emissions
program.
EPA also seeks public comment on
the available authority for, and the
merits of, allowing credit trading
between mobile sources and non-mobile
source sectors. One of the potential
limitations of allowing credit trading
only within the transportation sector is
that it would not permit firms to take
advantage of emission reduction
opportunities available elsewhere in the
economy. In particular, EPA requests
comment on the advantages and
disadvantages of allowing trading across
sectors, and how to ensure that credit
trading would have environmental
integrity and that credits are real and
permanent.
Finally, EPA seeks public comment
on two remaining issues: (1) How a CAA
Title II mobile source GHG emissions
control program and NHTSA’s corporate
average fuel economy program for cars
and light-duty trucks could best be
coordinated; and (2) whether and how
Title II, or other provisions in the CAA,
could be used to promote lower vehicle
miles traveled and equipment activity.
B. On-Highway Mobile Sources
1. Passenger Cars and Light-Duty Trucks
In this section, we discuss and request
comment on several potential
approaches for establishing light-duty
vehicle GHG emission standards under
section 202(a)(1). These approaches
build off of, to varying extents, the
analysis EPA undertook during 2007 to
support the development of a near-term
control program for GHG emissions for
passenger cars and light duty trucks
under the authorities of Title II of the
CAA.
We begin this section with a
discussion of one potential approach for
establishing GHG standards under
section 202(a) of the CAA that reflects
EPA’s historical approach used for
traditional pollutants, including the
principles EPA has used in the past
under Title II. This approach focuses on
long-term standard setting based on the
technology-forcing authority provided
under Title II. Next we present and
discuss the results of alternative
approaches to standard-setting which
EPA considered during 2007 in the
work performed under EO 13432. This
alternative approach is based on setting
near-term standards based primarily on
technology already in the market today.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
This is followed by a discussion of the
wide range of technologies available
today and technologies that we project
will be available in the future to reduce
GHG emissions from light-duty vehicles.
We next include a discussion of a
potential approach to reduce HFC,
methane, N2O, and vehicle air
conditioning-related CO2 emissions. We
conclude with a discussion of the key
implementation issues EPA has
considered for the development of a
potential light-duty vehicle GHG control
program.
Our work to date indicates that there
are significant reductions of GHG
emissions that could be achieved for
passenger cars and light-duty trucks up
to 2020 and beyond that would result in
large net monetized benefits to society.
For example, taking into account
specific vehicle technologies that are
likely to be available in that time period
and other factors relevant to motor
vehicle standard-setting under the CAA,
EPA’s analysis suggests that substantial
reductions can occur where the costper-ton of GHG reduced is more than
offset by the value of fuel savings, and
the net present value to society could be
on the order of $340 to $830 billion
without considering benefits of GHG
reductions (see section VI.B.1.b).123
a. Traditional Approach to Setting
Light-Duty Vehicle GHG Standards
In this section we discuss and request
comment on employing EPA’s
traditional approach to setting mobile
source emissions standards to develop
standards aimed at ensuring continued,
long-term, technology-based GHG
reductions from light-duty vehicles, in
light of the unique properties of GHG
emissions. We also request comment on
how EPA could otherwise use its CAA
Title II authorities to provide incentives
to the market to accelerate the
development and introduction of ultra
clean, low GHG emissions technologies.
Based on our work to date, we expect
that such an approach could result in
standards for the 2020 to 2025 time
frame that reflect a majority of the new
light-duty fleet achieving emission
reductions based on what could be
accomplished by many of the most
advanced technologies we know of
today (e.g., hybrids, diesels, plug-in
hybrid vehicles, full electric vehicles,
and fuel cell vehicles, all with
significant use of light-weight
materials). Our analysis (presented in
section VI.B.1.b) indicates that
standards below 250 g/mile CO2 (above
123 These estimates do not account for the future
CAFE standards that will be established under
EISA.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
35 mpg) could be achievable in this time
frame, and the net benefit to society
could be in excess of $800 billion. These
estimates, however, do not account for
future CAFE standards that will be
established under EISA.
EPA’s historical approach for setting
air pollutant standards for mobile
sources has been to assess the
capabilities of pollution control
technologies, including advanced
control technologies; whether
reductions associated with these
technologies are feasible considering
cost, safety, energy, and other relevant
factors; and the benefits of these
controls in light of overall public health
and environmental goals. Public health
and environmental goals provide the
important context in which this
technology-driven process occurs. In
many cases in the past, the goals have
involved the need for emissions
reductions to attain and maintain
NAAQS.
As mentioned previously, EPA has
utilized the CAA to establish mobile
source programs which apply
progressively more stringent standards
over many years, often with substantial
lead time to maximize the potential for
technology innovation, and where
appropriate, we have included
technology reviews along the way to
allow for ‘‘mid-course corrections,’’ if
needed. We have also provided
incentives for manufacturers to develop
and introduce low emission
technologies more quickly than required
by the standards. For example, in our
most recent highway heavy-duty engine
standards for PM and NOX, we
established technology-forcing
standards via a rulemaking completed
in 2000 which provided six years of
lead-time for the start of the program
and nearly ten years of lead-time for the
completion of the phase-in of the
standards. In addition, EPA performed
periodic technology reviews to ensure
industry was on target to comply with
the new standards, and these reviews
allowed EPA to adjust the program if
necessary. This same program provided
early incentive emission credits for
manufacturers who introduced products
complying with the standards well in
advance of the program requirements.
Consistent with the CAA and with our
existing mobile source programs, we
request comment on using the following
traditional principles for development
of long-term GHG standards for lightduty vehicles: Technology-forcing
standards, sufficient lead-time
(including phase-in of standards
reflecting use of more advanced
technologies), continual improvements
in the rate of emissions reduction,
PO 00000
Frm 00089
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44441
appropriate consideration of the costs
and benefits of new standards, and the
use of flexible mechanisms such as
banking and credit trading (between
sources within or outside of this sector).
EPA’s goal would be to determine the
appropriate level of GHG emission
standards to require by an appropriate
point in the future. We would establish
the future time frame in light of the
needs of the program. EPA would
evaluate a broad range of technologies
in order to determine what is feasible
and appropriate in the time frame
chosen, when considering the fleet as a
whole. EPA would analyze the costs and
reductions associated with the
technologies, and compare those to the
benefits from and the need for such
reductions. We would determine what
reductions are appropriate to require in
that time frame, assuming industry
started now, and then determine what
appropriate interim standards should be
set to most effectively move to this longterm result.
In developing long-term standards, we
would consider known and projected
technologies which in some cases are in
the market in limited production or
which may not yet be in the market but
which we project can be, provided
sufficient lead-time. We would consider
how broadly and how rapidly specific
technologies could be applied across the
industry. If appropriate, EPA could
include technology reviews during the
implementation of new standards to
review the industry’s progress and to
make adjustments as necessary. EPA
would evaluate the amount of lead-time
necessary and if appropriate the phasein period for long-term standards. To
the extent that future standards may
result in significant increases in
advanced technologies such as plug-in
electric hybrid or full electric vehicles,
we would consider how a Title II
program might interact with a potential
Title I program to ensure that reductions
in GHG emissions due to a decrease in
gasoline consumption are not off-set by
increases in GHG emissions from the
electric utility sector. We would also
consider the need for flexibilities and
incentives to promote technology
innovation and provide incentives for
advanced technologies to be developed
and brought to the market. We would
consider the need for orderly
manufacturer production planning to
ensure that capital investments are
wisely used and not stranded. Finally,
EPA would evaluate the near and longterm costs and benefits of future
standards in order to ensure the
appropriate relationship between
benefits and costs, e.g. ensuring that
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44442
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
benefits of any future standards exceed
the costs. This could lead to standard
phase-in schedules significantly
different from the two approaches
contained in our Light-duty Vehicle
Technical Support Document analysis
(available in the docket for this advance
notice); which under one approach was
the same incremental increase in
stringency each year (the 4% per year
approach), and for the second approach
lead to large increases in stringency the
first several years followed by small
changes in the later years (the modeloptimized approach).
One critical element in this approach
is the time frame over which we should
consider new GHG standards for lightduty vehicles. We request comment on
the advantages and disadvantages of
establishing standards for the 2020 or
2025 time frame, which is roughly
consistent with EPA’s traditional
approach to setting standards while
allowing a sufficient time period for
investment and technological change,
and even longer. There are two major
factors which may support a long-term
approach. First, addressing climate
change will require on-going reductions
from the transportation sector for the
foreseeable future. Thus, establishing
short-term goals will not provide the
long-term road map which the
environmental problem requires.
Second, providing a long-term road map
could have substantial benefits for the
private sector. The automotive industry
itself is very capital intensive—the costs
for developing and producing a major
vehicle model is on the order of several
billion dollars. A manufacturer making
a major investment to build a new
engine, transmission or vehicle
production plant expects to continue to
use such a facility without major
additional investments for at least 15
years, if not more. A regulatory
approach which provides a long-term
road map could allow the automotive
industry to plan their future
investments in an orderly manner and
minimize the potential for stranded
capital investment, thus helping to
ensure the most efficient use of societal
resources. A long-term regulatory
program could also provide industry
with the regulatory certainty necessary
to stimulate technology development,
and help ensure that the billions of
dollars invested in technology research
and development are focused on longterm needs, rather than on short-term
targets alone.
There could also be disadvantages to
establishing long-term standards. For
example, uncertainties in the original
analysis underlying the long-term
standards could result in overly
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
conservative or optimistic assumptions
about emission reductions could and
should be accomplished. Long-terms
standards could also reduce flexibility
to respond to more immediate market
changes or other unforeseen events. EPA
has tools, such as technology reviews,
that could help reduce these risks of
long-term standards. We request
comment on the advantages and
disadvantages of a long-term approach
to standard-setting, and any issues it
might raise for integration with an
economy-wide approach to emission
reductions.
More generally, EPA requests
comment on the issues discussed in this
section, and specifically the
appropriateness of a light-duty vehicle
GHG regulatory approach in which EPA
would identify long-term emissions
targets (e.g., the 2020–2025 time frame
or longer) based on scientific
assessments of environmental need, and
developing standards based on a
technology-forcing approach with
appropriate consideration for lead-time,
costs and societal benefits.
b. 2007 Approach to Setting Light-Duty
Vehicle Emission Standards
i. CAA and EPCA Authority; Passage of
EISA
As indicated above in section VI.A.2,
CAA section 202(a) provides broad
authority to regulate light-duty vehicles.
Standards which EPA promulgates
under this authority are technologybased and applicable for the useful life
of a vehicle. EPA has discretion to
consider and weigh various additional
factors, including the cost of
compliance, safety and other impacts on
consumers, and energy impacts.
NHTSA authority to set CAFE
standards derives from the Energy
Policy and Conservation Act (42 U.S.C.
section 6201 et seq.) as amended by
EISA. This statutory authority, enacted
in December 2007, directs NHTSA to
consider four factors in determining
maximum feasible fuel economy
standards—technological feasibility,
economic practicability, the effect of
other standards issued by the
government on fuel economy, and the
need of the nation to conserve energy.
NHTSA may also take into account
other relevant considerations such as
safety.
EISA amends NHTSA’s fuel economy
standard-setting authority in several
ways. Specifically it replaces the
statutory default standard of 27.5 miles
per gallon for passenger cars with a
mandate to establish separate passenger
cars and light truck standards annually
beginning in model year 2011 to reflect
PO 00000
Frm 00090
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
the maximum feasible level. It also
requires that standards for model years
2011–2020 be set sufficiently high to
ensure that the average fuel economy of
the combined industry-wide fleet of all
new passenger cars and light trucks sold
in the U.S. during MY 2020 is at least
35 miles per gallon. In addition, EISA
provides that fuel economy standards
for no more than five model years be
established in a single rulemaking, and
mandated the reform of CAFE standards
for passenger cars by requiring that all
CAFE standards be based on one or
more vehicle attributes, among other
changes.124 EISA also directs NHTSA to
consult with EPA and the Department of
Energy on its new CAFE regulations.
Pursuant to EISA’s amendments to
EPCA, NHTSA recently issued a notice
of proposed rulemaking for new, more
stringent CAFE standards for model
years 2011–2015 for both passenger cars
and light-duty trucks. 73 FR 24352 (May
2, 2008).
Prior to EISA’s enactment, EPA and
NHTSA had coordinated under EO
13432 on the development of CAA rules
that would achieve large GHG emission
reductions and CAFE rules that would
achieve large improvements in fuel
economy. As discussed later in this
section, there are important differences
in the two agencies’ relevant statutory
authorities. EPA nevertheless believes
that it is important that any future GHG
regulations under CAA Title II and
future fuel economy regulations under
NHTSA’s statutory authority be
designed to ensure that an automaker’s
actions to comply with CAA standards
not interfere with or impede actions
taken for meeting fuel economy
standards and vice versa. The goals of
oil savings and GHG emissions
reductions are often closely correlated,
but they are not the same. As the
Supreme Court pointed out in its
Massachusetts decision, ‘‘[EPA’s]
statutory obligation is wholly
independent of DOT’s mandate to
promote energy efficiency’’, and ‘‘[t]he
two obligations may overlap, but there
is no reason to think the two agencies
cannot both administer their obligations
and yet avoid inconsistency.’’ It is thus
important for EPA and NHTSA to
maximize coordination between their
programs so that both the appropriate
degree of GHG emissions reductions and
oil savings are cost-effectively achieved,
given the agencies’ respective statutory
authorities. EPA asks for comment on
how EPA’s and NHTSA’s respective
statutory authorities can best be
124 For a full discussion of EISA requirements and
NHTSA interpretation of its statutory authority
please see 73 FR 24352 (May 2, 2008).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
coordinated under all of the alternatives
presented in this section so that
inconsistency can be avoided.
ii. 2007 Approach
In this section, we present an
overview of two alternative approaches
for setting potential light-duty vehicle
GHG standards based on our work
during 2007 under EO 13432. As noted
previously, in response to
Massachusetts v. EPA and as required
by EO 13432, prior to EISA’s passage,
we coordinated with NHTSA and the
Department of Energy in developing
approaches and options for a
comprehensive near-term program
under the CAA to reduce GHG
emissions from cars and light-duty
trucks.125 Results from this effort are
discussed below and in a Technical
Support Document, ‘‘Evaluating
Potential GHG Reduction Programs for
Light Vehicles’’ (referred to as the
‘‘Light-duty Vehicle TSD’’ in the
remainder of this notice).
The Light-duty Vehicle TSD
represents EPA’s assessment during
2007 of how a light-duty vehicle
program for GHG emissions reduction
under the CAA might be designed and
implemented in keeping with program
parameters (e.g., time frame, program
structure, and analytical tools)
developed with NHTSA prior to
enactment of EISA. In addition, the
Light-duty Vehicle TSD assesses the
magnitude of the contribution of lightduty vehicles to U.S. GHG emissions. It
also addresses both tailpipe CO2
emissions as measured by EPA tests
used for purposes of determining
compliance with CAFE standards, and
control of other vehicular GHG
emissions. These other emissions are
not accounted for if the regulatory focus
is solely on CO2, and involve
greenhouse gases that have higher global
warming potentials than CO2. These
emissions, as well as air-conditioningrelated CO2, are not measured by the
existing EPA test procedure for
determining compliance with CAFE
standards, so that there is no overlap
with control of these emissions and
CAFE standards if these emissions are
controlled under the CAA. As described
in the section VI.B.1.d of this advance
notice, these emissions account for 10
percent of light-duty vehicle GHG
emissions on a CO2 equivalent basis.
They include emissions of CO2 from air
conditioning use and emissions of HFCs
from air conditioning system leaks.
125 E.O. 13432 called on the agencies to,
‘‘undertake such regulatory action, to the maximum
extent permitted by law and determined by the
head of the agency to be practicable, jointly with
other agencies.’’
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Technologies exist which can reduce
these emissions on the order of 40 to
75% (for air conditioning efficiency
improvements and HFC leakage control,
respectively), at an initial cost to the
consumer of less than $110. This initial
cost would be more than offset by the
reduced maintenance and fuel savings
due to the new technology over the life
of the vehicle. We also considered
standards which would prevent future
increases in N2O and methane.
Based on our work in 2007 pursuant
to Executive Order 13432, EPA
developed two different analytical
approaches which could be pursued
under the CAA for establishing lightduty vehicle CO2 standards. Both are
attribute-based approaches, using
vehicle footprint (correlating roughly to
vehicle size) as the attribute. Under
either approach, a CO2-footprint
continuous function curve is defined
that establishes different CO2 emission
targets for each unique vehicle footprint.
In general, the larger the vehicle
footprint, the higher (less stringent) the
corresponding vehicle CO2 emission
target will be. Each manufacturer would
have a different overall fleet average
CO2 emissions standard depending on
the distribution of footprint values for
the vehicles it sells. See Section VI.B.1.d
and the Light-duty Vehicle TSD of this
Advance Notice for additional
discussion of attribute-based standards
and other approaches (e.g., a nonattribute, or universal standard).
One approach was based on a fixed
percentage reduction per year in CO2
emissions. We examined a 4% per year
reduction in CO2 emissions, reflecting
the projected reductions envisioned by
the President in his 20-in-10 plan in the
2007 State of the Union address and
subsequent legislative proposals . The
other approach identified CO2 standards
which an engineering optimization
model projects as resulting in maximum
net benefits for society (hereafter
referred to as the ‘‘model-optimized’’
approach). That approach uses a
computer model developed by the
Department of Transportation Volpe
Center called the CAFE Effects and
Compliance Model (the ‘‘Volpe
Model’’). The Volpe Model was
designed by DOT as an analytical tool
which could evaluate potential changes
in the stringency and structure of the
CAFE program, and was first used in
DOT’s 2006 rulemaking establishing
CAFE standards for model years 2008–
2011 light-trucks.126 127
126 See 66 FR 17566—Average Fuel Economy
Standards for Light Trucks Model Years 2008–2011.
127 See ‘‘CAFE Compliance and Effects Modeling
System Documentation, Draft, 1/26/07’’ published
PO 00000
Frm 00091
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44443
Using the fixed percentage reduction
approach, projections regarding
technology feasibility, technology
effectiveness, and lead-time are critical
as these are the most important factors
in determining whether and how the
emission reductions required by a future
standard would be achieved. When
using the model-optimized approach, a
larger set of inputs are critical, as each
of these inputs can have a significant
impact in the model’s projections as to
the future standard. These inputs
include technology costs and
effectiveness, lead-time, appropriate
discount rates, future fuel prices, and
the valuation of a number of
externalities (e.g., criteria air pollution
improvements, GHG emission
reductions, and energy security).
Although all of these factors are relevant
under either approach, there are major
differences in the way this information
is used in each approach to develop and
evaluate appropriate standards.
EPA believes both of these approaches
for establishing fleet-wide average CO2
emissions standards are permissible,
conceptually, under section 202(a) of
the Act. Section 202(a)(2) requires EPA
to give consideration to ‘‘the cost of
compliance’’ for use of the technology
projected to be used to achieve the
standards (‘‘requisite technology’’). The
model-optimized approach can be used
in appropriate circumstances to satisfy
this requirement.128 The fixed percent
per year approach is broadly consistent
with EPA’s traditional means of setting
standards for mobile sources, which
identifies levels of emissions reductions
that are technologically feasible at
reasonable cost with marginal emissions
reduction benefits which may far
outweigh marginal program costs,
without adverse impacts on safety and
with positive impacts on energy
utilization, and which address a societal
need for reductions.129 Comparing and
contrasting these approaches with the
model-optimized approach is one way
to evaluate options for appropriate
standards under section 202(a). We
request comment on these approaches
and whether one or the other is a more
appropriate method for EPA to consider
future light-duty GHG standards under
section 202 of the CAA. We also request
comment on other potential approaches
by DOT, a copy of which is available in the docket
for this Advanced Notice.
128 See Husqvarna AB v. EPA, 254 F. 3d 195, 200
(D.C. Cir. 2001) (EPA reasonably chose not to use
marginal cost-benefit analysis to analyze standards
[under the technology-forcing section 213 of the
Act], where section 213 does not mandate a specific
method of cost analysis).
129 See NRDC v. EPA, 655 F. 2d 318, 332–334
(D.C. Cir. 1981).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44444
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
EPA should consider, including the
approach described in section VI.B.1.a.
During 2007, EPA, DOT’s Volpe
Center, and NHTSA expended a major
technical effort to make a series of
significant enhancements to the Volpe
Model by reviewing and updating,
where possible, many of the critical
inputs to the Model (e.g., cost reduction
learning curves, the number and
estimated costs and effectiveness of
potential CO2/mpg control
technologies), as well as making updates
to the Model itself. This technical work
notably improved the Volpe Model.
However, the Volpe Model was
designed specifically to analyze
potential changes to NHTSA’s CAFE
program, and there remained several
aspects of the analysis we conducted
that did not reflect differences between
EPA and NHTSA statutory authorities,
and we were not able to address these
aspects in 2007. As a result, our analysis
tended to underestimate the benefits
and/or overestimate the costs of lightduty vehicle CO2 standards that could
be established under the CAA. We
discuss these issues below.
First, past NHTSA CAFE regulatory
actions have generally had a short-term
focus (a 3–5 year timeframe), and
NHTSA is currently proposing more
stringent CAFE standards for five model
years, 2011–2015, in keeping with its
revised statutory authority, as discussed
above. In contrast, EPA’s Title II
authority permits EPA to set standards
over a significantly longer period of
time as appropriate in light of
environmental goals, developing
technologies, costs, and other factors. A
short-term focus can have a significant
implication for the technology
assumptions which go into a standardsetting analysis.
In our 2007 analysis, we assumed
limited technology innovation beyond
what is known today, and did not
include several commercially available
or promising technologies such as
advanced lightweight materials for all
vehicle classes (several auto companies
have recently announced plans for large
future reductions in vehicle weight),
plug-in hybrids, optimized ethanol
vehicles, and electric vehicles. To the
extent such innovations penetrate the
market over the next 10 years, the
societal benefits and/or decreased
societal cost of CO2 standards will be
greater than what we projected. A shortterm focus may yield a more reliable
short-term projection because it relies
on available technology and is less
prone to uncertainties involved in
projecting technological developments
and other variables over a longer term.
The trade-off is that such a focus may
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
not stimulate the development of
advanced, low GHG-emitting
technologies. For the auto industry,
significant technological advances have
historically required many years and
large amounts of capital.
Second, our 2007 analysis does not
account for a series of flexibilities that
EPA may employ under the CAA to
reduce compliance costs, such as multiyear strategic planning, and credit
trading and banking. As mentioned
previously, EPA has used many of these
flexibilities in its existing mobile source
programs, and we would attempt to
include such flexibilities in any future
EPA GHG standards analysis.
Third, under the CAA manufacturers
traditionally choose to comply instead
of non-comply, since they cannot sell
new vehicles unless they receive a
certificate of conformity from EPA that
is based on a demonstration of
compliance. Under the penalty
provisions of the CAA, light-duty
vehicle manufacturers may not pay a
civil penalty or a fine for noncompliance with the standards and still
introduce their vehicles into commerce.
In our 2007 analysis, we assumed a
number of manufacturers would pay
fees rather than comply with the
analyzed standards. This assumption
resulted in a lower compliance cost
estimation and lower GHG benefits.
Fourth, in our 2007 analysis, we did
not reflect the difference in carbon
content between gasoline and diesel
fuel. This difference has not been
germane to NHTSA’s setting of CAFE
standards, but it is important to the
GHG emissions reductions that different
standards can achieve. Therefore, our
Light-duty Vehicle TSD analysis did not
account for the higher CO2 emissions
which result from the use of a gallon of
diesel fuel compared to a gallon of
gasoline (diesel fuel has a higher carbon
content than gasoline fuel), and we
would address this issue in any future
EPA GHG standards analysis.
As noted previously, our 2007
analysis relied upon the use of key
inputs concerning predictions of future
technologies and fuel prices and
valuation of a number of externalities,
such as the benefits of climate change
mitigation and improvements in energy
security. The information used for these
key inputs can have a significant effect
on projections regarding the costs of a
standard based on a fixed percentage
reduction or the level of a modeloptimized standard. In the analyses we
present in this notice, we have generally
taken an approach similar to NHTSA’s,
although we have also used alternative
values in some cases to illustrate the
impact from different, alternative
PO 00000
Frm 00092
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
values. For example, to account for large
uncertainties regarding the magnitude of
the marginal benefits of GHG emission
reductions, we looked at alternative
approaches to valuing those benefits
and developed a range of values to
capture the uncertainties. (See section
III.G in this ANPR for a discussion of
GHG benefits issues and marginal
benefits estimates.)
Another key, but uncertain, input is
the future price of fuel. Important for
any analysis of fuel savings over a long
time frame is an adequate projection of
future oil prices. Typically, EPA relies
on Annual Energy Outlook (AEO)
forecasts made by the Energy
Information Agency. However, AEO
forecasts in past decades have at times
over-predicted the price of oil, and more
recently, with the rapid increase in oil
prices over the past several years, AEO
forecasts have consistently underpredicted near-term oil prices. In the
Light-duty Vehicle TSD analysis, we
used the Energy Information
Administration’s 2007 AEO projections
for future oil and fuel prices, which
correspond to a projected retail gasoline
price of slightly more than $2 per gallon
in the 2010–2020 time period, while
current gasoline fuel prices are on the
order of $3.50 to $3.80 per gallon or
more. Since our analyses are sensitive to
the oil price used, this raised concerns
regarding the ability to accurately
estimate fuel savings. In addition, when
using a model-optimized approach, this
can have a significant impact on the
appropriate standard predicted by the
model. For our updated analysis
(described in more detail below),
however, we have continued to use the
AEO2007 forecasted fuel prices. The
‘‘baseline’’ for our Light-duty Vehicle
TSD and updated analysis reflects
projections from the automotive
manufacturers regarding future product
offerings which were developed by the
manufacturers in late 2006 through the
spring of 2007. The AEO2007 fuel price
projections are more representative of
the fuel prices considered by the
manufacturers when they developed the
baseline future product offerings used as
an input in the analysis.
This approach has certain limitations.
Given the large increases in fuel price in
the past year, most major automotive
companies have since announced major
changes to their future product
offerings, and these changes are not
represented in our analysis. However,
the projection of future product
offerings (model mix and sales volume)
is static in the analysis we have
performed, both for the baseline
(projections with no new standards) and
in the control scenarios (projections
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
with the impact of new standards). Our
analysis to date does not account for a
range of possible consumer and
automaker responses to higher fuel
prices, higher vehicle prices and
attribute-based standards that could
affect manufacturer market share, car/
truck market share, or vehicle model
mix changes. EPA has initiated work
with Resources for the Future to
develop a consumer choice economic
model which may allow us to examine
the impact of consumer choice and
varying fuel prices when analyzing
potential standard scenarios in the
future, and to more realistically estimate
a future baseline. Higher fuel prices
than those predicted in AEO2007 can
certainly have a large impact on the
projected costs and benefits of future
light-duty GHG limits, and we will
44445
alternative approaches, including the
approach described in section VI.B.1.a.
In Table VI–1 we present weighted
combined car and truck standards we
developed based on efforts to update the
work we did in 2007 to address some of
the issues identified above. We show
the results from our 2007 analysis, as
well as the updated results when we
utilize the same methodology for the 4%
per year approach, but attempt to
address a number of the issues
discussed above. As part of addressing
these issues, we have extended the time
frame for our analysis to 2020, while our
Light-duty Vehicle TSD analysis was
limited to 2018. Our updated analysis
results are documented in a separate
technical memorandum available in the
public docket for this Advance
Notice.130
continue to examine this issue as part of
our on going work.
We ask for comment on the relative
importance of, and how best to address,
the various issues we have highlighted
with our analysis of potential light-duty
vehicle GHG standards performed to
date. In particular, we seek comment on
the feasibility and utility of
incorporating into the regulations
themselves a mechanism for correcting
mistaken future projections or
accomplishing the same through a
periodic review of the regulations.
We now summarize the results from
our 2007 analysis. Since 2007 we have
updated this analysis to address several
of the issues noted above, in order to
evaluate the impact of these issues. EPA
requests comment on the two
approaches we examined for setting
standards, and seeks input on
TABLE VI–1—PROJECTED VEHICLE CO2 (GRAM/MILE UNITS) AND MPG STANDARDS (MPG UNITS IN SQUARE BRACKETS),
INCLUDING A/C CO2 LIMITS
Light-duty vehicle TSD analysis
Year
Updated 2008
analysis
4% per year
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
Model-Optimized
4% per year
338
323
309
296
285
274
263
253
334
317
295
287
281
275
270
266
335
321
307
293
283
272
261
251
241
232
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
.................................................................................................................................
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Compared to the Light-duty Vehicle
TSD analysis, we have attempted in the
updated analysis to address for potential
CAA purposes several, but not all, of the
noted issues, and as such we continue
to believe that the results of this
analysis are conservative—that is, they
tend to overestimate the costs and/or
underestimate the benefits. We have
included the following updates:
—Inclusion of plug-in hybrids as a
viable technology beginning in 2012;
—Consideration of multi-year planning
cycles available to manufacturers;
—Consideration of CO2 trading between
car and truck fleets within the same
manufacturer;
—Assumption that all major
manufacturers would comply with the
standards rather than paying a
monetary penalty;
—Correction of the CO2 reduction
effectiveness for diesel technology.
Our updated analysis does not
address all of the issues we discussed
previously. For example, we have not
considered the widespread use of
lightweight materials, further
improvements in the CO2 reduction
effectiveness of existing technologies,
potential for cost reductions beyond our
2007 analysis, and the potential for new
technologies. We also have not
addressed the potential changes in
130 See EPA Technical Memorandum,
‘‘Documentation of Updated Light-duty Vehicle
GHG Scenarios.’’
[26.3]
[27.5]
[28.8]
[30.0]
[31.2]
[32.4]
[33.8]
[35.1]
n/a
n/a
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00093
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
[26.5]
[27.7]
[28.9]
[30.3]
[31.4]
[32.7]
[34.0]
[35.4]
[36.9]
[38.3]
vehicle market shifts that may occur in
the future in response to new standards,
new consumer preferences, or the
potential for higher fuel prices. Recent
trends in the U.S. auto industry indicate
there may be a major shift occurring in
consumer demand away from light-duty
trucks and SUVs and towards smaller
passenger cars.131 Such potential trends
are not captured in our analysis and
they could have a first-order impact on
the results.
Table VI–2 summarizes the most
important societal and consumer
impacts of the standards we have
analyzed.
131 See ‘‘As Gas Costs Soar, Buyers Are Flocking
to Small Cars’’, New York Times, May 2, 2008, page
A1.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
[26.6]
[28.0]
[30.1]
[31.0]
[31.6]
[32.3]
[32.9]
[33.4]
n/a
n/a
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44446
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
TABLE VI–2—SUMMARY OF SOCIETAL AND CONSUMER IMPACTS FROM POTENTIAL LIGHT-DUTY VEHICLE GHG
STANDARDS
[2006 $s, AEO2007 oil prices]
Light-duty vehicle TSD analysis *
Updated 2008
analysis
4% per year
Model-Optimized
378 ...................
2.3 ....................
$54 + B .............
343 ...................
2.0 ....................
$54 + B .............
635
4.2
$130 + B
$320 + B ...........
$120 + B ...........
$390 + B ...........
$160 + B ...........
$830 + B
$340 + B
$736 .................
$1,567 ..............
n/a ....................
$672 .................
$995 .................
n/a ....................
$565
$1,380
$1,924
6.2 yr. (2018) ....
8.9 yr. (2018) ....
4.8 yr. (2018) ....
6.0 yr. (2018) ....
6.0 yrs. (2020)
8.7 yrs. (2020)
$2,753 (2018) ...
$1,850 (2018) ...
$2,245 (2018) ...
$1,508 (2018) ...
$1,630 (2020)
$437 (2020)
4% per year
Societal Impacts
GHG Reductions (MMTCO2 equivalent in 2040) ...............................................................
Fuel Savings (million bpd in 2040) .....................................................................................
Net Societal Benefits in 2040 (Billion $s) ** .......................................................................
Net Present Value of Net Benefits through 2040 (Billion $s): **
3% DR .........................................................................................................................
7% DR .........................................................................................................................
Consumer Impacts
Per-Vehicle Costs:
2015 .............................................................................................................................
2018 .............................................................................................................................
2020 .............................................................................................................................
Payback Period: ***
3% DR .........................................................................................................................
7% DR .........................................................................................................................
Lifetime Monetary Impact: ***
3% DR .........................................................................................................................
7% DR .........................................................................................................................
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
* The Light-duty Vehicle TSD Societal Impacts are based on new stds. for 2011–2018 for cars and 2012–2017 for trucks, while the updated
analysis is based on new stds. for 2011–2020 for cars and trucks.
** The identified ‘‘B’’ = unquantified benefits, for example, we have not quantified the co-pollutant impacts (PM, ozone, and air toxics), and
does not include a monetized value for the social cost of carbon. Societal benefits exclude all fuel taxes because they represent transfer payments. In addition, for the updated analysis, we have not included the increased costs nor the GHG emissions of electricity associated with the
use of plug-in electric hybrid vehicles. We have also not quantified the costs and/or benefits associated with changes in consumer preferences
for new vehicles.
*** The payback period and lifetime monetary impact values for Light-duty Vehicle TSD analysis is for the average 2018 vehicle, and 2020 for
the updated analysis.
Given the current uncertainty
regarding the social cost of carbon,
Table VI–2 does not include a
monetized value for the reduction in
GHG emissions. We present here a
number of different values and indicate
what impact they would have on the net
social benefits for our updated analysis.
Presentation of these values does not
represent, and should not be interpreted
to represent, any determination by EPA
as to what the social cost of carbon
should be for purposes of calculating
benefits pursuant to the Clean Air Act.
We have analyzed the valuation for
the social cost of carbon of $40 per
metric ton (for emission changes in year
2007, in 2006 dollars, grown at a rate of
3% per year) that reflects potential
global, including domestic, benefits of
climate change mitigation. This
valuation (which is the mean value from
a meta analysis of global marginal
benefits estimates for a 3% discount rate
discussed in section III.G. of this
Advance Notice) would result in an
increase in the 2040 monetized benefits
for the 2008 updated analysis of $67
billion. Given the nature of the
investment in GHG reductions, we
believe that values associated with
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
lower discount rates should also be
considered. For example, for a 2%
discount rate for year 2007, the mean
value from the meta analysis is $68 per
metric ton. This valuation would result
in an increase in the 2040 monetized
benefits for the 2008 updated analysis of
$110 billion.
As discussed in section III.G, another
approach to developing a value for the
social cost of carbon is to consider only
the domestic benefits of climate change
mitigation. The two approaches—use of
domestic or global estimates—are
discussed in section III.G of this notice.
There is considerable uncertainty
regarding the valuation of the social cost
of carbon, and in future analyses EPA
would likely utilize a range of values
(see section III.G).132 Furthermore,
132 Ranges better reflect the available scientific
information and the uncertainties in marginal
benefits estimates, and the fact that there are
estimates well above the means. The corresponding
ranges for the 2007 mean estimates discussed above
are the following: For the meta-analysis global
marginal benefits estimates, the range is $¥4 to
$106 per metric ton CO2 based on a 3 percent
discount rate, or $¥3 to $159 per metric ton CO2
based on a 2 percent discount rate. The preliminary
domestic ranges derived from a single model are $0
to $5 per metric ton CO2 based on a 3 percent
PO 00000
Frm 00094
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
current estimates are incomplete and
omit a number of impact categories such
that the IPCC has concluded that current
estimates of the social cost of carbon are
very likely to underestimate the benefits
of GHG reductions.
This Advance Notice asks for
comment on the appropriate value or
range of values to use to quantify the
benefits of GHG emission reductions,
including the use of a global value.
While OMB Guidance allows for
consideration of international effects, it
also suggests that the Agency consider
domestic benefits in regulatory analysis.
Section III.G.4 discusses very
preliminary ranges for U.S. domestic
estimates with means of $1 and $4 per
metric ton in 2007, depending on the
discount rate. These valuations ($1 and
$4 per metric ton in 2007) would result
in an increase in the 2040 monetized
benefits for the 2008 updated analysis of
$1.7–6.7 billion. In its recent proposed
rulemaking, NHTSA utilized $7 per
metric ton as the initial value for U.S.
CO2 emissions in 2011.
Table VI–2 shows the impact of
addressing a number of the issues noted
discount rate, and $0 to $16 per metric ton CO2
based on a 2 percent discount rate.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
above. With respect to per-vehicle costs,
the updated 4% per year approach
shows a $171 per vehicle lower cost in
2015 and a $187 per vehicle lower cost
in 2018 compared to our 2007 analysis,
for a slightly more stringent standard in
both cases. This is primarily due to the
impact of including multi-year planning
and car-truck trading within a given
manufacturer.
The estimated CO2 reductions in 2040
from the updated analysis are much
larger than the 2007 analysis (by nearly
a factor of 2). This occurs primarily
because we have addressed the diesel
CO2 issue noted above, and because we
have extended the time frame for the
analyzed standards to 2020. The
estimated fuel savings are also larger
primarily due to the additional years we
extended the 4% per year standard to.
The estimated monetized net benefits
for the updated analysis are also
significantly higher than our previous
estimates. This is a result of a
combination of factors: lower estimates
for the increased vehicle costs due to
multi-year planning and within
manufacturer car-truck trading; and the
extension of the analyzed standards to
2020.
Table VI–2 also provides estimates of
‘‘payback period’’ and ‘‘lifetime
monetary impact’’. The payback period
is an estimate of how long it will take
for the purchaser of the average new
vehicle to break-even; that is, where the
increased vehicle costs is off-set by the
fuel savings. Our updated analysis
shows for the average 2020 vehicle that
period of time ranges from 6.0 to 8.7
years (depending upon the assumed
discount rate). The lifetime monetary
impact provides an estimate of the costs
to the consumer who owns a vehicle for
the vehicle’s entire life. The lifetime
monetary impact is simply the
difference between the higher initial
vehicle cost increase and the lifetime,
discounted fuel savings. Our updated
analysis indicates the lifetime,
discounted fuel savings will exceed the
initial cost increase substantially. As
shown in the table, the positive lifetime
monetary impact ranges from about
$440 to $1,630 per vehicle (depending
upon the assumed discount rate).
Section VI.C.2 of the Light-duty Vehicle
TSD discusses possible explanations for
why consumers do not necessarily
factor in these fuel savings in making
car-buying decisions.
Our updated analysis projects the
2020 CO2 limit of 232 gram/mile (38.3
mpg) shown in Table VI–1, could be
achieved with about 33% of the new
vehicle fleet in 2020 using diesel
engines and full hybrid systems
(including plug-in electric hybrid
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
vehicles). Higher penetrations of these
and other advanced technologies
(including for example the wide-spread
application of light-weight materials)
could result in a much greater GHG
reductions.
The results of our updated analysis
indicate that:
—Technology is readily available to
achieve significant reductions in lightduty vehicle GHG emissions between
now and 2020 (and beyond);
—The benefits of these new standards
far outweigh their costs;
—Owners of vehicles complying with
the new standard will recoup their
increased vehicle costs within 6–9
years, and;
—New standards would result in
substantial reductions in GHGs.
We request comment on all aspects of
this analysis, the appropriateness of the
two approaches described, and the
inputs and the tools that we utilized in
performing the assessment, when
considering the setting of light-duty
vehicle GHG standards under the CAA.
We also request comment on the
alternative approach for establishing
light-duty vehicle GHG standards
described in section VI.B.1.a of this
advance notice.
c. Technologies Available To Reduce
Light-Duty Vehicle GHGs
In this section we discuss a range of
technologies that can be used to
significantly reduce GHG emissions
from cars and light trucks. We discuss
EPA’s assessment of the availability of
these technologies, their readiness for
introduction into the market, estimates
of their cost, and estimates of their GHG
emission reduction potential. We
request comment on all aspects of our
current assessment, including
supporting data regarding technology
costs and effectiveness.
In the past year EPA undertook a
comprehensive review of information in
the literature regarding GHG-reducing
technologies available for cars and light
trucks. In addition, we reviewed
confidential business information from
the majority of the major automotive
companies, and we met with a large
number of the automotive companies as
well as global automotive technology
suppliers regarding the costs and
effectiveness of current and future GHGreducing technologies. EPA also worked
with an internationally recognized
automotive technology firm to perform
a detailed assessment of the GHG
reduction effectiveness of a number of
advanced automotive technologies.133
133 See ‘‘A Study of Potential Effectiveness of
Carbon Dioxide Reducing Vehicle Technologies’’,
PO 00000
Frm 00095
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44447
EPA recently published a Staff
Technical Report describing the results
of our assessment, and we provided this
report to the National Academy of
Sciences Committee on the Assessment
of Technologies for Improving LightDuty Vehicle Fuel Economy.134 This
Staff Technical Report details our
estimates of the costs and GHG
reduction potential of more than 40
technologies applicable to light-duty
vehicles, and is one of the key inputs to
our analysis of potential future
standards presented in Section VI.B.1.b.
These technologies span a large range of
effectiveness and technical availability,
from technologies as simple as reduced
rolling resistance tires (offering a 1–2%
reduction in vehicle CO2 emissions) to
advanced powertrain systems like
gasoline and diesel hybrids, plug-in
electric hybrids, and full electric
vehicles (offering up to a 100%
reduction in vehicle CO2 emissions).
The majority of the technologies we
investigated are in production and
available on vehicles today, either in the
United States, Japan or Europe. Over the
past year, most of the major automotive
companies or suppliers have announced
the introduction of new technologies to
the U.S. market. The following are some
recent examples:
—Ford’s new ‘‘EcoBoost’’ turbocharged,
down-sized direct-injection gasoline
engines;
—Honda’s new 2009 global gasoline
hybrid and 2009 advanced diesel
powertrain;
—Toyota and General Motors plans for
gasoline plug-in hybrid systems
within the next two to three years;
—General Motors breakthroughs in
lower-cost advanced diesel engines;
—Nissan’s 2010 introduction of a clean
diesel passenger car;
—Chrysler’s widespread use of dualclutch automated manual
transmissions beginning in 2009; and,
—Mercedes’ new product offerings for
clean diesel applications as well as
diesel-electric hybrid technologies.
We also evaluated the costs and
potential GHG emissions reductions
from some of the advanced systems not
currently in production or that are only
available in specialty niche vehicles,
such as gasoline homogeneous charge
compression ignition engines, camless
valve actuation systems, hydraulic
hybrid powertrains, and full electric
Ricardo, Inc., EPA Report 420–R–08–004a, June
2008.
134 See ‘‘EPA Staff Technical Report: Cost and
Effectiveness Estimates of Technologies Used to
Reduce Light-duty Vehicle Carbon Dioxide
Emissions’’, EPA Report 420–R–08–008, March
2008.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44448
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
vehicles. These technologies are
described in detail, along with our
estimates for costs and GHG reduction
potential, in our Staff Technical Report.
An additional area where we see
opportunities for significant CO2
emissions reduction is in material
weight substitution. The substitution of
traditional vehicle materials (e.g., steel,
glass) with lighter materials (e.g.,
aluminum, plastic composites) can
provide substantial reductions in CO2
emissions while maintaining or
enhancing vehicle size, comfort, and
safety attributes. Several companies
have recently announced plans to
utilize weight reduction as a means to
improve vehicle efficiency while
meeting all applicable safety
standards.135 We request data and
comment on the extent to which
material substitution should be
considered as a means to reduce GHG
emissions, and information on the costs
and potential scope of material
substitution over the next 5 to 20 years.
Finally, we note that in the past 30
years there has been a steady, nearly
linear increase in the performance of
cars and light trucks. We estimate that
the average new vehicle sold in 2007
had a 0–60 miles/hour acceleration time
of 9.6 seconds—compared to 14.1
seconds in 1975.136 If this historic trend
continues, by 2020 the average 0–60
acceleration for the combined new car
and truck fleet will be less than 8
seconds. During the past 20 years, this
increase in acceleration has been
accompanied by a gradual increase in
vehicle weight. It is generally accepted
that over the past 20 years, while fuel
economy for the light-duty fleet has
changed very little, the fuel efficiency
has in fact improved but has largely
been used to enable increases in both
the weight and the performance of
vehicles. We request comment on how
we should consider the potential for
future changes in vehicle weight and
performance (e.g., acceleration time) in
assessing the costs and benefits of
standards for reducing GHG emissions.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
d. Potential Options for Reducing HFCs,
N2O, CH4, and Air Conditioning-Related
CO2
As described above, in addition to
fleet average and in-use CO2 standards,
EPA has analyzed how new control
measures might be developed for other
135 See Automotive News, February 11, 2008, in
which Daimler-Benz CEO states that Mercedes-Benz
will reduce the weight of all new vehicle models
by 5%, and Ford announces every model will lose
between 250 and 750 pounds.
136 See ‘‘Light-Duty Automotive Technology and
Fuel Economy Trends: 1995–2007’’, EPA Report
EPA420–R–07–008, September 2007.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
car and light truck emissions that have
global warming impacts: air
conditioning (‘‘A/C’’)-related emissions
of HFCs and CO2, and tailpipe
emissions of nitrous oxide (N2O), and
methane (CH4). Under CAA section
202(a), EPA may regulate these
emissions if a positive endangerment
finding is made for the relevant GHGs.
Together, these emissions account for
about 10% of greenhouse gases from
light-duty cars and trucks (on a CO2
equivalent basis). The direct HFC
emissions account for 4.3%, while the
A/C CO2 emissions are 3.1%. N2O and
CH4 account for 2.7% and 0.2%
respectively. With regard to air
conditioning-related emissions,
significant opportunity exists to reduce
HFC emissions from refrigerant leakage
and CO2 from A/C induced engine
loads, and EPA has considered potential
standards to reduce these emissions. In
addition, EPA has considered potential
limits for N2O and CH4 emissions that
could apply to both cars and light trucks
that would limit future growth of these
emissions.
i. Potential Controls for Air
Conditioning-Related GHG Emissions
Over 95% of the new cars and light
trucks in the U.S. are equipped with A/
C systems. There are two mechanisms
by which A/C systems contribute to the
emissions of GHGs. The first is through
direct leakage of the refrigerant
(currently the HFC compound R134a)
into the air. Based on the higher GWP
of HFCs, a small leakage of the
refrigerant has a greater global warming
impact than a similar amount of
emissions of other mobile source GHGs.
Leakage can occur slowly through seals,
gaskets, hose permeation and even small
failures in the containment of the
refrigerant, or more quickly through
rapid component deterioration, vehicle
accidents or during maintenance and
end-of-life vehicle scrappage (especially
when refrigerant capture and recycling
programs are less efficient). The leakage
emissions can be reduced through the
choice of leak-tight, durable
components, or the global warming
impact of leakage emissions can be
addressed through the implementation
of an alternative refrigerant. Refrigerant
emissions during maintenance and at
the end of the vehicle’s life (as well as
emissions during the initial charging of
the system with refrigerant) are already
addressed by the CAA Title VI
stratospheric ozone protection program,
as described in section VIII of this
notice.137
137 The second mechanism by which vehicle A/
C systems contribute to GHG emissions is through
PO 00000
Frm 00096
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
EPA’s analysis indicates that together,
these A/C-related emissions account for
about 7.5% of the GHG emissions from
cars and light trucks. EPA considered
standards designed to reduce direct
leakage emissions by 75% and to reduce
the incremental increase of A/C related
CO2 emissions by 40% in model year
2015 vehicles, phasing in starting in
model year 2012. It is appropriate to
separate the discussion of these two
categories of A/C-related emissions
because of the fundamental differences
in the emission mechanisms and the
methods of emission control. Refrigerant
leakage control is akin in many respects
to past EPA fuel evaporation control
programs in that containment of a fluid
is the key control feature, while
efficiency improvements are more
similar to the vehicle-based control of
CO2 in that they would be achieved
through specific hardware and controls.
The Memo to the Docket, ‘‘Light-Duty
Vehicle Hydrofluorocarbon, Nitrous
Oxide, Methane, and Air ConditioningRelated Carbon Dioxide Emissions’’
provides a more detailed discussion of
the air conditioning-related GHG
emissions, both refrigerant leakage and
CO2 emissions from A/C use, as well as
potential test procedure and compliance
approaches that have been considered
by EPA.
ii. Feasibility of Potential A/C
Reduction Approaches
EPA believes that significant
reductions in A/C HFC leakage and A/
C CO2 emissions would be readily
technically feasible and highly cost
effective. The types of technologies and
methods that manufacturers could use
to reduce both types of A/C emissions
are commercially available and used
today in many models of U.S. cars and
light trucks. For example, materials and
components that reduce leakage as well
as electronic monitoring systems have
been used on various vehicles in recent
years. Regarding A/C CO2 reduction,
such technologies as variabledisplacement compressors and their
controls are also in use today. Although
manufacturers might find that more
advanced technologies, like alternate
refrigerants, become economically
attractive in the coming years, EPA
believes that currently available
technologies and systems designs would
the consumption of excess fuel when the A/C
system is running, and from carrying around the
weight of the A/C system hardware all-year round.
This excess fuel required to run the system is
converted into CO2 by the engine during
combustion. This excess CO2 from A/C operation
can thus be reduced by increasing the efficiency of
the overall vehicle-A/C system.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
be sufficient to meet potential limits
being assessed by EPA.
iii. Potential Impacts of Requiring
Improved A/C Systems
(1) Emission Reductions for Improved
A/C Systems
Manufacturers producing cars and
light trucks for the U.S. market have not
historically had economic or regulatory
incentives or requirements to reduce
refrigerant leakage and CO2 from A/C
systems. As a result, there is an
opportunity for significant reductions in
both of these types of emissions. With
potential standards like the ones
considered above, EPA has estimated
that reductions in HFC refrigerant
leakage, converted to CO2 equivalent
emissions, and added to projected A/C
CO2 reductions, these limits would
result in an average per-vehicle
reduction in CO2-equivalent emissions
of about 4.7% (excluding CH4 and N2O
from the baseline). This reduction is
equivalent to about 7.5% of light vehicle
CO2-equivalent emissions, or about 2
tons per year.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
(2) Potential Costs for Improved A/C
Systems
Although the technologies and system
designs EPA expects could be used to
comply with the two A/C related
standards being considered are
currently available, not all
manufacturers are using them on all
vehicles. Thus, the industry would
necessarily incur some costs to apply
these technologies more broadly across
the car and truck fleet. EPA estimates
that the cost of meeting the full HFC
leakage standard it is considering would
average about $40 per vehicle (retail
price equivalent or RPE) and that the
cost of meeting the A/C CO2 standard
would be about $70 per vehicle (RPE).
At the same time, complying with such
limits would result in very significant
savings in fuel costs (as system
efficiency improves) and in A/C-related
maintenance costs (as more durable
systems result in less frequent repairs).
In fact, EPA’s analysis shows that these
cost savings would significantly exceed
projected retail costs of the potential A/
C standards, more than offsetting the
costs of both types of A/C system
improvements.138
iv. Potential Interaction With Title VI
Refrigerant Regulations
As described further in Section VIII of
this notice, Title VI of the CAA deals
138 See Appendix 3.B. of the EPA Technical
Memorandum ‘‘Documentation of Updated Lightduty Vehicle GHG Scenarios’’ for a detailed
discussion of these costs estimates.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
with the protection of stratospheric
ozone. Section 608 of the Act
establishes a comprehensive program to
limit emissions of certain ozonedepleting substances (ODS) from
appliances and refrigeration. The rules
promulgated under section 608 regulate
the use and disposal of such substances
during the service, repair or disposal of
appliances and industrial process
refrigeration. In addition, section 608
and the regulations promulgated under
it prohibit the knowingly venting or
releasing ODS during the course of
maintaining, servicing, repairing or
disposing of an appliance or industrial
process refrigeration equipment. Section
609 governs the servicing of motor
vehicle air conditioners (MVACs). The
regulations promulgated under section
609 (40 CFR part 82, subpart B)
establish standards and requirements
regarding the servicing of MVACs.
These regulations include establishing
standards for equipment that recovers
and recycles or only recovers refrigerant
(CFC–12, HFC 134a, and for blends only
recovers) from MVACs; requiring
technician training and certification by
an EPA-approved organization;
establishing recordkeeping
requirements; imposing sales
restrictions; and prohibiting the venting
of refrigerants.
Another Title VI provision that could
interact with potential Title II motor
vehicle regulation of GHGs is section
612, which requires EPA to review
substitutes for ozone depleting
substances and to consider whether
such substitutes would cause an adverse
effect to human health or the
environment as compared with other
substitutes that are currently or
potentially available. EPA promulgated
regulations for this program in 1992 and
those regulations are located at 40 CFR
part 82, subpart G. When reviewing
substitutes, in addition to finding them
acceptable or unacceptable, EPA may
also find them acceptable so long as the
user meets certain use conditions. For
example, all motor vehicle air
conditioning system must have unique
fittings and a uniquely colored label for
the refrigerant being used in the system.
EPA views the potential program
analyzed here as complementing these
Title VI programs, and not conflicting
with them. The potential standards
would apply at pre-production when
manufacturers demonstrate that they are
utilizing requisite equipment (or
utilizing other means designated in the
potential program) to achieve the
suggested 75% leak reduction
requirement. These requirements would
dovetail with the Title VI section 609
standards which apply to maintenance
PO 00000
Frm 00097
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44449
events, and to end-of-vehicle life
disposal. In fact, as noted, a benefit of
a program is that there could be fewer
and less impactive maintenance events
for MVACs, since there would be less
leakage. In addition, although the
suggested standards would also apply
in-use, the means of enforcement should
not conflict (or overlap) with the Title
VI section 609 standards. EPA also
believes the menu of leak control
technologies described above would
complement the section 612
requirements because these control
technologies would help ensure that
134a (or other refrigerants) would be
used in a manner that would further
minimize potential adverse effects on
human health and the environment.
v. Potential Controls for Nitrous Oxide
Emissions
Nitrous oxide, or N2O, is emitted from
gasoline and diesel car and light truck
tailpipes and is generated during
specific catalyst warm-up temperature
conditions conducive to N2O formation.
While N2O emissions from current Tier
2 vehicles with conventional three-way
catalysts are relatively low on a mass
basis (e.g., around 0.005 g/mi), N2O does
have a high GWP of 310. N2O is a more
significant concern with diesel vehicles
(and potentially future gasoline leanburn engines) equipped with advanced
catalytic NOX emissions control
systems. These systems can (but need
not) be designed in a way that
emphasizes efficient NOX control while
allowing the formation of significant
quantities of N2O. Excess oxygen
present in the exhaust during lean-burn
conditions in diesel (or lean-burn
gasoline) engines equipped with these
advanced systems can favor N2O
formation if catalyst temperatures are
not carefully controlled. Without
specific attention to controlling N2O
emissions in the development of such
new NOX control systems, vehicles
could have N2O emissions many times
greater than are emitted by current
gasoline vehicles.
EPA has considered a ‘‘cap’’ approach
to controlling N2O emissions would not
require any new technology for current
Tier 2 gasoline vehicles, but would limit
any increases in N2O emissions that
might otherwise occur with future
technology vehicles. Such an approach
would have minimal feasibility,
emissions, or cost impacts.
The Memo to the Docket, ‘‘Light-Duty
Vehicle Hydrofluorocarbon, Nitrous
Oxide, Methane, and Air ConditioningRelated Carbon Dioxide Emissions’’ has
more in-depth discussion of car and
light truck N2O emissions, as well as of
potential test procedure and compliance
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44450
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
approaches that have been considered
by EPA.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
vi. Potential Controls for Methane
Emissions
Methane, or CH4, is emitted from
gasoline and diesel car and light truck
tailpipes and is one of the family of
hydrocarbon compounds generated in
the engine as a by-product of gasoline
and diesel fuel combustion. As such,
levels of CH4 emissions have been
somewhat controlled by the lower
hydrocarbon emissions standards that
have been phased in since the early
1970s. Current CH4 emissions from Tier
2 gasoline vehicles are relatively low
(about 0.017 g/mi on average), and CH4
has a global warming potential of 23.
The one technology where much higher
CH4 emissions could be of concern
would be natural gas-fueled vehicles,
since CH4 is the primary constituent of
natural gas fuel and would be the largest
component of unburned fuel emissions.
As with N2O, EPA has considered a
‘‘cap’’ CH4 emissions standard approach
that would not require any new
technology for current Tier 2 gasoline
vehicles, but would limit any increases
in CH4 emissions that might otherwise
occur with future natural gas vehicles.
Such an approach would have no
significant feasibility, emissions, or cost
impacts.
The Memo to the Docket, ‘‘Light-Duty
Vehicle Hydrofluorocarbon, Nitrous
Oxide, Methane, and Air ConditioningRelated Carbon Dioxide Emissions’’ has
greater discussion of car and light truck
CH4 emissions.
e. Specific Programmatic Design Issues
As discussed above, Title II of the
CAA provides the Agency with both
direction and flexibility in designing
and implementing a GHG control
program. Consistent with existing motor
vehicle programs, the Agency would
need to develop appropriate
mechanisms to address issues such as
certification of new motor vehicles to
applicable standards, ensuring the
emissions requirements are being met
throughout the designated useful life of
the vehicle, and appropriate compliance
mechanisms if the requirements are not
being met. Domestic and imported
vehicles and engines subject to
emissions standards must obtain a
certificate of conformity in order to be
sold in the U.S. marketplace. EPA has
utilized a wide range of program design
tools and compliance mechanisms to
help address the large variation of
market participants yet still provide a
level regulatory playing field for these
parties. As part of the design effort for
a GHG program, it would be appropriate
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
to take into account these flexibilities as
well as existing requirements that the
automobile and engine industries
already face in order to help reduce
compliance costs if possible while still
maintaining our overall environmental
objectives. However, given the nature of
GHG control, it would also be
appropriate to determine if new design
structures and compliance measures
might be more effective.
The Light-duty Vehicle TSD includes
a discussion of a wide range of
programmatic and technical issues and
presents potential approaches that
would address these issues in the design
of a comprehensive near-term light-duty
vehicle GHG control program. We
highlight here a few of these issues, and
point the reader to the Light-duty
Vehicle TSD for additional detail.
Among the issues discussed in the
Light-duty Vehicle TSD are several
which could differ significantly under a
different approach. EPA specifically
requests comment on these issues:
—Potential classification approaches for
light-duty vehicles (e.g., treating cars
and light trucks in a single averaging
class or separate, and the potential
classification of vehicle types as
either a passenger car or a light truck);
—How any classification approaches
would relate to NHTSA’s regulatory
approach;
—The significant flexibilities allowed
under Title II which we utilize for
existing criteria pollutant standards
for light-duty vehicles, including
detailed concepts for a GHG
averaging, banking, and trading
program;
—Potential light-duty GHG compliance
program concepts.
As we have considered various
potential light-duty vehicle GHG
approaches, significant thought and
stakeholder outreach went into
designing a potential system for
determining compliance that would
meet Agency and industry needs and
goals. The Light-duty Vehicle TSD
presents a compliance structure for
vehicle GHG control that adheres to
CAA requirements and at the same time
is compatible with the existing CAFE
program. However, this is not the only
approach to compliance, as is discussed
in the Light-duty Vehicle TSD. Other
compliance approaches could also be
considered, each with their own
advantages. For example, a GHG
compliance program patterned after the
Tier 2 light duty vehicles emissions
program offers an approach that is more
similar to the existing compliance
structure for other pollutants.
PO 00000
Frm 00098
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
We discuss below in detail three
specific issues regarding potential future
light-duty vehicle GHG programmatic
issues: universal and attribute-based
standards; environmental backstop
standards; and tailpipe CO2 test cycles.
i. Universal and Attribute-Based Vehicle
GHG Standard Approaches
A specific programmatic issue that
EPA would like to highlight here is the
use of attribute-based standards for
vehicle GHG standards, and the concept
of an environmental backstop to
accompany an attribute-based standard
promulgated under the CAA, in order to
assure that GHG emission reductions
which are feasible at reasonable cost
under section 202(a) are not foregone. A
CAA program for reducing GHG
emissions from light vehicles could set
the average emissions standards for
manufacturers in one of two
fundamental ways. A ‘‘universal’’ GHG
standard would apply a single
numerical requirement to each
manufacturer, to be met on average
across its entire light-duty vehicle
production. One potential consequence
of the universal approach is that the
costs of compliance may fall unevenly
on different manufacturers. That is,
complying with a single standard would
be more difficult for companies with
current product mixes weighted
relatively heavily toward vehicles with
higher compliance costs.
The other approach EPA has
considered would set individual
standards for each manufacturer, based
on one or more vehicle attributes (such
as the footprint attribute approach
currently used by NHTSA). Thus, to the
extent a manufacturer produced
vehicles with different attributes from
the vehicles of another manufacturer;
unique standards would be set for each
company. The Light-duty Vehicle TSD
discusses various vehicle attributes on
which light duty vehicle CO2 standards
could be based. EPA requests comment
on the use of an attribute-based
approach, and on each of the attributes
considered in the Light-duty Vehicle
TSD, as well as on a universal standard
approach. In addition, some in the
industry have suggested power-toweight ratio may be an appropriate
attribute for this purpose, and we
request comment on that attribute as
well.
A key characteristic of any attributebased program is that significant
industry shifts in the attribute over time
would increase or decrease the average
emission performance requirement for
the fleet. For example, if such a shift in
attributes resulted in the unique
manufacturer standards being on
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
average less stringent than those
determined to be feasible and costeffective in the establishment of the
program, the program would fall short
of those overall emissions reductions,
and conversely, market shifts could also
result in larger emissions reductions
than those determined to be feasible and
cost-effective at the time the program
was established. EPA seeks comment on
the universal approach as compared to
the attribute-based approach.
ii. Concepts for Light-Duty Vehicle GHG
Environmental Backstops
In order to limit the potential loss of
feasible emissions control due to a
change in market attributes, EPA could
consider a supplemental ‘‘backstop’’
carbon dioxide emissions standard for
each year (also referred to as an ‘‘antibacksliding’’ provision) as a
complement under the CAA to an
attribute-based standard. This would be
an additional obligation for
manufacturers that would limit the
maximum fleet average carbon dioxide
emissions, independent of attributes.
The backstop requirement could
establish fixed minimum and feasible
fleet average CO2 g/mile standards. The
backstop would apply separately to the
domestic car, import car, and truck
classes. This backstop obligation may
not apply to small volume
manufacturers. While EPA will
quantitatively describe one specific
backstop concept below, we are seeking
public comment on a range of
alternative approaches described
qualitatively below, briefly, as well.
More generally, EPA seeks comment as
to whether a backstop approach would
be appropriate under the CAA as a
means of providing greater emission
reduction certainty.
A backstop could be an appropriate
complement under the CAA to an
attribute-based standard. The most
important factor under section 202(a) of
the Act is to ensure reductions of the
emissions from the motor vehicle sector
which cause or contribute to the
endangerment caused by greenhouse gas
emissions. As discussed earlier, one
important feature of an attribute-based
program is that collective decisions by
consumers and manufacturers could
result in higher or lower industry-wide
average footprint values than projected
by EPA at the time of promulgation.
Since the attribute-based curve
establishes a fleet average for a
manufacturer based on the
manufacturer’s sales and attribute
values, the actual reductions achieved
by the program could vary as this mix
varies. In the extreme, if the entire
industry moved to much higher
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
attribute values, then the carbon dioxide
emissions reductions could be
significantly less than projected by EPA
as technically feasible and cost effective.
Under section 202(a), EPA could
consider a supplemental fleet average
backstop standard that would be the
same for every manufacturer in a given
year. Such a standard would ensure that
a minimum level of reductions would
be achieved as the fleet mix changes
over time. EPA could base such a
standard on feasible carbon dioxide
emission reductions and other
important factors such as technological
feasibility, cost, energy, and safety in
analyzing section 202(a) standards. EPA
recognizes that a CO2 emissions
backstop could partially reduce the
flexibility and market elements of an
attribute-based approach, but believes it
could be needed to provide for an
appropriate degree of emissions
reduction certainty.
As with other structural issues such
as universal versus attribute-based
approaches, EPA believes that various
backstop approaches have conceptual
advantages and disadvantages with
respect to relevant criteria such as
certainty of industry-wide carbon
dioxide emissions reductions, flexibility
with respect to consumer choice and
vehicle offerings, varying treatment of
automakers, and complexity of
explanation and implementation. Any
approach would also need to address
the relevant factors, including cost
(economic feasibility, cost effectiveness,
and per vehicle cost) and technological
feasibility. EPA encourages commenters
to evaluate the design approaches
presented below, as well as to suggest
alternative approaches, in terms of these
and other relevant criteria.
As an illustrative example, Table VI–
3 shows one set of fleet average carbon
dioxide emissions and mpg backstops,
along with the projected, average
industry-wide carbon dioxide emissions
and mpg compliance levels, for the two
sets of fleet average carbon dioxide
emissions standards based on the
footprint attribute, analyzed in
December 2007, and discussed earlier in
this advance notice: The 4% per year
and model-optimized scenarios. These
carbon dioxide emissions backstops are
based on the projected fleet average
carbon dioxide emissions compliance
levels for the high-volume car and light
truck manufacturers with the highest
projected car and light truck footprint
levels, based on the footprint curves that
were developed by EPA in December
2007. Chrysler is the high-volume car
manufacturer with the highest projected
footprint values, and General Motors
has the highest projected footprint
PO 00000
Frm 00099
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44451
values among the high-volume truck
manufacturers.
These backstops would be universally
applied to every manufacturer, except
small volume manufacturers, and would
become the effective fleet average
standard for any automaker that would
otherwise have a higher fleet average
carbon dioxide emissions standard, for
any of the three respective averaging
sets (import and domestic cars and
trucks), based on the footprint curve.
The underlying rationale for this
backstop approach is that the
manufacturer that is projected to sell the
highest footprint vehicles, which
therefore is projected to be able to
comply with the highest fleet average
carbon dioxide emissions compliance
levels, should be treated as establishing
the minimum acceptable level of
emissions reductions for the industry.
Similarly, no other manufacturers
should exceed the feasible, cost effective
level established by that projected
highest footprint manufacturer. The
approach, and underlying rationale, is
similar to the approach used by NHTSA
before the 2006 truck standards,
whereby the level of a universal
standard was established based on the
capabilities of the least capable large
manufacturer (Public Citizen v. NHTSA,
848 F. 2d 256, 259, D.C. Cir. 1988).
Although the backstop would not
prohibit the highest footprint
manufacturer from selling higher
footprint vehicles, it would prohibit any
carbon dioxide emissions ‘‘backsliding’’
that would otherwise be associated with
that increase in footprint. Average
carbon dioxide emissions from other
manufacturers could increase, of course,
in accordance with the footprint curve,
but in no case could the carbon dioxide
emissions level for any manufacturer
increase beyond these backstop levels.
The passenger car carbon dioxide
emissions and mpg backstop levels
shown in Table VI–3 adhere to the
methodology described above with one
exception. Based on Chrysler’s projected
footprint values, its 2011 standard for
the 4% per year option would be 325 g/
mi, equivalent to a gasoline vehicle fuel
economy of 27.3 mpg. Since the current
car CAFE standard, which acts as an
effective fuel economy backstop, is 27.5
mpg, EPA could instead consider a 2011
backstop of 323 g/mi for the 4% per year
option, which is equivalent to a 27.5
mpg gasoline vehicle.
In this illustrative backstop example,
the carbon dioxide emissions backstop
levels would range from 8 to 22 g/mi,
or 2 to 8%, higher than the projected,
average industry-wide carbon dioxide
levels.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44452
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
TABLE VI–3—ILLUSTRATIVE BACKSTOPS FOR THE FLEET AVERAGE CARBON DIOXIDE EMISSIONS STANDARD (CO2 GRAMS
PER MILE/MPG)
CARS
4 percent per year option
Projected
industry-wide
CO2 levels
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
(base) ..............................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
.........................................................................................................
A second illustrative example of a
universal backstop approach could be
modeled on the ‘‘minimum standard’’ in
the Energy Independence and Security
Act (EISA) of 2007. EISA establishes a
fuel economy backstop for the domestic
car class that is equal to 92% of the
average fuel economy level projected for
all cars. EPA believes this 92% value
was derived by dividing the current car
CAFE standard of 27.5 mpg by the
average industry-wide car fuel economy
performance over the past several years.
The car CAFE standard, in effect, has
served as a backstop for those
manufacturers that have chosen not to
pay CAFE penalties. Applying this
model to a carbon dioxide emissions
backstop would involve dividing the
average projected industry-wide carbon
dioxide emissions levels by 0.92, or
multiplying by a factor of 1.087, an
increase of 8.7%, to generate a universal
backstop level that would apply to all
manufacturers. Under this approach, the
backstop levels for the 4% per year and
model-optimized standards in Table VI–
3 would be greater than the backstop
levels discussed earlier in every case,
ranging from 3 to 23 g/mi higher. This
alternative approach yields backstop
levels 20 to 31 g/mi higher than the
projected, average industry-wide
standards.
For the backstop approaches
discussed above, all automakers would
have the same uniform backstop for
domestic and import cars, and a higher
uniform backstop for trucks. These
universal approaches would make the
backstop more of a constraint on those
manufacturers that sold vehicles with
higher average footprint levels and less
of a constraint on those automakers that
sold vehicles with lower average
footprint levels.
An alternative backstop approach
could be to establish unique maximum
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
(323)/27.5
309/28.7
298/29.8
285/31.1
275/32.3
264/33.6
254/34.9
244/36.3
235/37.7
Frm 00100
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
Projected
industry-wide
CO2 levels
Backstop
..........................
323/27.5
319/27.8
296/30.0
287/30.9
277/32.0
266/33.4
257/34.5
245/36.2
numerical carbon dioxide emissions
values that would apply to different
automakers (e.g., X g/mi for Automaker
A, and Y g/mi for Automaker B) and
that would become the effective fleet
average standard for an individual
automaker when that automaker would
otherwise be allowed to meet a higher
fleetwide average carbon dioxide
emissions value based exclusively on
the footprint curve. The rationale for
this type of approach would be that
since manufacturers start at different
average footprint levels, manufacturerspecific backstop values could provide
greater insurance against carbon dioxide
emissions backsliding for all
manufacturers, rather than just those
manufacturers that sold vehicles with
higher average footprint levels. One
illustrative example of this type of
approach would be to base the annual
backstop for each manufacturer on its
2010 carbon dioxide emissions baseline,
reducing it by the same percentage each
year. A similar approach would base the
annual backstop for the highestfootprint manufacturer on its 2010
carbon dioxide emissions baseline
reduced by a percentage each year, the
annual backstop for the lowest-footprint
automaker on its 2010 carbon dioxide
emissions baseline reduced by a lesser
percentage per year, and the annual
backstop values for other manufacturers
on annual percentage reductions
between the higher and lower
percentages. This latter approach would
yield backstop values that would be
somewhat more binding on
manufacturers that sold vehicles with
higher average footprint values, yet still
binding to some degree on all
automakers. This approach would also
limit the degree to which manufacturers
that sold vehicles with lower average
footprint values could increase average
footprint values over time.
PO 00000
Model-optimized option
(323)/27.5
301/29.5
291/30.5
276/32.1
268/33.2
260/34.1
247/35.9
244/36.4
239/37.2
Backstop
..........................
317/28.0
314/28.3
287/30.9
281/31.6
273/32.5
258/34.4
257/34.5
249/35.7
A combination of the universal and
manufacturer-specific approaches could
be to begin with manufacturer-specific
backstop values, and to transition to
uniform backstop values over a 5 or 10
year period.
Another alternative backstop
approach would not set a maximum
numerical carbon dioxide emissions
value for individual manufacturers, but
would establish mathematical functions
that would automatically increase the
stringency of and/or ‘‘flatten’’ the
footprint curves for future years when
actual industry-wide carbon dioxide
emissions performance in the future is
found to fall short of EPA’s projections
at the time of promulgation. For
example, at the time of promulgation,
EPA could assume a certain average
industry-wide carbon dioxide g/mi
emissions level for 2011–2012. If, in
2013, EPA found that the average
industry-wide emissions level in 2011–
2012 was higher than projected in the
final rule (and therefore the carbon
dioxide emissions reductions were
lower than projected because of higher
than projected average footprint levels),
then the backstop provisions would be
triggered and the footprint curves for
future years (say, 2016 and later) would
be automatically changed to be more
stringent and/or flatter in shape. This
approach would reframe the backstop
issue in terms of industry-wide
emissions performance, rather than in
terms of individual automaker
emissions performance.
In lieu of a backstop, another
approach would be to flatten (i.e.,
reduce the slope of) the carbon dioxide
emissions-footprint curve such that
there would a major disincentive for
automakers to increase vehicle
footprint. EPA invites comments on the
pros and cons of this approach relative
to a backstop.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
In conclusion, EPA seeks comment on
whether a CO2 emissions backstop is an
appropriate complement to a footprintbased regulatory approach under the
CAA to ensure that the program would
achieve a minimum level of feasible
carbon dioxide emissions reductions.
EPA invites comments on both the
potential backstop approaches
discussed above, as well as suggestions
for other approaches.
iii. Potential Test Procedures for LightDuty Vehicle Tailpipe CO2 Emissions
For the program options EPA
analyzed to date, EPA would expect
manufacturers and EPA to measure CO2
for certification and compliance
purposes over the same test procedures
currently used for measuring fuel
economy, except for A/C-related CO2
emissions. This corresponds with the
data used in our analysis of the
potential footprint-based CO2 standards
presented in section VI.B.1.b of this
advance notice, as the data on control
technology efficiency was also
developed in reference to these test
procedures. These procedures are the
Federal Test Procedure (FTP or ’’city’’
test) and the Highway Fuel Economy
Test (HFET or ’’highway’’ test). EPA
established the FTP for emissions
measurement in the early 1970s. In
1976, in response to requirements in the
Energy Policy and Conservation Act
(EPCA), EPA extended the use of the
FTP to fuel economy measurement and
added the HFET. The provisions in the
1976 regulation, effective with the 1977
model year, established procedures to
calculate fuel economy values both for
labeling and for CAFE purposes. Under
EPCA, EPA is required to use these
procedures (or procedures which yield
comparable results) for measuring fuel
economy for cars for CAFE purposes,
but not for fuel economy labeling
purposes. EPCA does not impose this
requirement on CAFE test procedures
for light trucks, but EPA does use the
FTP and HFET for this purpose.
On December 27, 2006, EPA
established new ‘‘5-cycle’’ test
procedures for fuel economy labeling—
the information provided to the carbuying public to assist in making fuel
economy comparisons from vehicle to
vehicle. These procedures were
originally developed for purposes of
criteria emissions testing, not fuel
economy labeling, pursuant to section
206(h) of the Clean Air Act, which
requires EPA to review and revise as
necessary test procedures for motor
vehicles and motor vehicle engines ‘‘to
insure that vehicles are tested under
circumstances which reflect the actual
current driving conditions under which
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
motor vehicles are used.’’ In updating
the fuel economy labeling regulations,
EPA determined that these emissions
test procedures take into account several
important factors that affect fuel
economy in the real world but are
missing from the FTP and HFET tests.
Key among these factors are high
speeds, aggressive accelerations and
decelerations, the use of air
conditioning, and operation in cold
temperatures. Consistent with section
206 (h), EPA revised its procedures for
calculating the label estimates so that
the miles per gallon (mpg) estimates for
passenger cars and light-duty trucks
would better reflect what consumers
achieve in the real world. Under the
new methods, the city miles per gallon
estimates for the manufacturers of most
vehicles have dropped by about 12% on
average relative to the previous
estimates, with estimates for some
vehicles dropping by as much as 30%.
The highway mpg estimates for most
vehicles dropped on average by about
8%, with some estimates dropping by as
much as 25% relative to the previous
estimates. The new test procedures only
affect EPA’s vehicle fuel economy
labeling program and do not affect fuel
economy measurements for the CAFE
standards, which continue to be based
on the original 2-cycle test procedures
(FTP/HFET).
EPA continues to believe that the new
5-cycle test procedures more accurately
predict in-use fuel economy than the 2cycle test procedures. Although, as
explained below, to date there has been
insufficient information to develop
standards based on 5-cycle test
procedures, such information could be
developed and there is no legal
constraint in the CAA to developing
such standards. Indeed, section 206(h)
provides support for such an approach.
Now that automotive manufacturers are
using the 5-cycle test procedure for
labeling purposes, we anticipate
significant amount of data regarding the
impact of the 5-cycle test on vehicle CO2
emissions will be made available to the
Agency over the next several years.
However, for the programs analyzed
in the Light-duty Vehicle TSD, EPA
used the original 2-cycle test. Indeed,
data were simply lacking for the
efficiencies of most fuel economy
control measures as measured by 5cycle tests. Thus, existing feasibility
studies and analyses, such as the 2002
National Academy of Sciences (NAS)
and the 2004 Northeast States Center for
a Clean Air Future (NESCCAF) studies
that examined technologies to reduce
CO2, were based on the 2-cycle test
procedures. However, as noted above,
we expect that new data regarding the
PO 00000
Frm 00101
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44453
5-cycle test procedures will be made
available and could be considered in
future analysis.
It is important to note, however, that
all of our benefits inputs, modeling and
environmental analyses underlying the
potential programs analyzed in the
Light-duty Vehicle TSD accounted for
the difference between emissions levels
as measured by the 2-cycle test and the
levels more likely to actually be
achieved in real world performance.
Thus, EPA applied a 20% conversion
factor (2-cycle emissions result divided
by 0.8) to convert industry-wide 2-cycle
CO2 emissions test values to real world
CO2 emissions factors. EPA used this
industry-wide conversion factor for all
of its emission reduction estimates, and
calculated such important values as
overall emission reductions, overall
benefits, and overall cost-effectiveness
using these corrected values. In reality,
this conversion factor is not uniform
across all vehicles. For example, the
conversion factor is greater than 20% for
vehicles with higher fuel economy/
lower CO2 values and is less than 20%
for vehicles with lower fuel economy/
higher CO2 values. But to simplify the
technology feasibility analysis, the
analysis assumed a uniform conversion
factor of 20% for all vehicles. EPA does
not believe the overall difference would
have a significant effect on the
standards because the errors on either
side of 20% tend to offset one another.
EPA thus analyzed CO2 standards
based on the 2-cycle test procedures for
our analysis to date. EPA would expect
to continue to gain additional
experience and data on the 5-cycle test
procedures used in the labeling
program. If EPA determined that
analyzing potential CO2 standards based
on these test procedures would result in
more robust control of those emissions,
we would consider this in future
analyses. EPA requests comments on the
above test procedure issues, and the
relative importance of using the 2-cycle
versus the 5-cycle test in any future EPA
action to establish standards for lightduty vehicle tailpipe CO2 emissions.
2. Heavy-Duty Trucks
Like light-duty vehicles, EPA’s
regulatory authority to address pollution
from heavy-duty trucks comes from
section 202 of the CAA. The Agency
first exercised this responsibility for
heavy-duty trucks in 1974. Since that
time, heavy-duty truck and diesel
engine technologies have continued to
improve, and the Agency has set
increasingly stringent emissions
standards (today’s diesel engines are
98% cleaner than those from 1974).
Over that same period, freight shipment
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44454
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
by heavy-duty trucks has more than
doubled. Goods shipped solely by truck
account for 74% of the value of all
commodities shipped within the United
States. Trucked freight is projected to
double again over the next two decades,
growing from 11.5 billion tons in 2002
to over 22.8 billion tons in 2035.139
Total truck GHG emissions are expected
to grow with this increase in freight.
Reflecting important distinctions
between light and heavy-duty vehicles,
section 202 gives EPA additional
guidelines for heavy-duty vehicle
regulations for certain pollutants,
including defined regulatory lead time
criteria and authority to address heavyduty engine rebuild practices. The
Agency has further used the discretion
provided in the CAA to develop
regulatory programs for heavy-duty
vehicles that reflect their primary
function. Key differences between our
light-duty and heavy-duty programs
include vehicle standards for cars
versus engine standards for heavy-duty
trucks, gram per distance (mile)
standards for cars versus gram per work
(brake horsepower-hour) for trucks, and
vehicle test procedures for cars versus
engine-based tests for trucks. EPA has
thus determined that in the heavy-duty
sector, the appropriate metric to
evaluate performance is per unit of work
and that engine design plays a critical
role in controlling criteria pollutant
emissions. EPA’s rules also reflect the
nature of the heavy-duty industry with
separate engine and truck
manufacturers. As EPA considers the
best way to address GHG emissions
from the heavy-duty sector, we will
again be considering the important ways
that heavy-duty vehicles differ from
light-duty vehicles.
In this section, we will characterize
the heavy-duty GHG emissions
inventory, broadly discuss the
technologies available in the near- and
long-term to reduce heavy-duty truck
GHG emissions, and discuss potential
regulatory options to address these
emissions. We invite comment on the
issues that are relevant to considering
potential GHG emission standards for
heavy-duty trucks. In particular, we
invite commenters to compare and
contrast potential heavy-duty solutions
to our earlier discussion of light-duty
vehicles and our existing heavy-duty
criteria pollutant control program in
light of the differences between GHG
emissions and traditional criteria air
pollutants.
139 Government Accountability Office. Freight
Transportation: National Policy and Strategies Can
Help Improve Freight Mobility GAO–08–287. Report
to the Ranking Member, Committee on Environment
and Public Works, U.S. Senate. January 2008.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
a. Heavy-Duty Truck GHG Emissions
Heavy-duty on-road vehicles emitted
401 million metric tons of CO2
emissions in 2006, or approximately
19% of the mobile source CO2
emissions, the largest mobile source
sub-category after light-duty vehicles.140
CO2 emissions from these vehicles are
expected to increase significantly in the
future, by approximately 29% between
2006 and 2030.141
Diesel powered trucks comprise 91%
of the heavy-duty CO2 emissions, with
the remaining 9% coming from gasoline
and natural gas engines. Heavy-duty
GHG emissions come primarily from
two types of applications, combination
and single unit trucks. Combination
trucks constitute 75% of the total heavyduty GHG emissions—44% from longhaul and 31% from short-haul
operations. Short-haul single unit trucks
are the third largest source at 19%. The
remaining 5% consists of long-haul
single unit trucks; intercity, school, and
transit buses; refuse trucks, and motor
home emissions.142
GHG emissions from heavy-duty
trucks are dominated by CO2 emissions,
which comprise approximately 99% of
the total, while hydrofluorocarbon and
N2O emissions represent 0.5% and
0.3%, respectively, of the total
emissions on a CO2 equivalent basis.
b. Potential for GHG Emissions
Reductions From Heavy-Duty Trucks
Based on the work from EPA’s
SmartWay Transport Partnership and
the 21st Century Truck Partnership, we
see a potential for up to a 40%
reduction in GHG emissions from a
typical heavy-duty truck in the 2015
timeframe, with greater reductions
possible looking beyond 2015, through
improvements in truck and engine
technologies.143 While highly effective
criteria pollutant control has been
realized based on engine system
regulation alone, the following sections
make clear that GHG emissions
improvements to truck technology
provide a greater potential for overall
140 Emissions data in this section are from the
United States Environmental Protection Agency.
Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and
Sinks: 1990–2006. EPA 430–R–08–005. April 2008.
141 Growth data in this section is from United
States Department of Energy, Energy Information
Administration. Annual Energy Outlook 2008.
#DOE/EIA–0383. April 2008.
142 Breakdown of emissions data in this section is
from United States Environmental Protection
Agency. MOVES model. April 8, 2008.
143 21st Century Truck Partnership. Technology
Roadmap for the 21st Century Truck Program.
21CT–001. December 2000. https://www.doe.gov/
bridge.
PO 00000
Frm 00102
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
GHG emission reductions from this
sector.
In this section, we will provide a brief
summary of the potential for GHG
emission reductions in terms of engine
technology, truck technology and
changes to fleet operations. The public
docket for this Advance Notice includes
a technical memorandum from EPA staff
summarizing this potential in greater
detail.144 In discussing the potential for
CO2 emission reductions, it can be
helpful to think of work flow through a
truck’s system. The initial work input is
fuel. Each gallon of diesel fuel has the
potential to produce some amount of
work and will produce a set amount of
CO2 (about 22 lbs. of CO2 per gallon of
diesel fuel). The engine converts the
chemical energy in the fuel to useable
work to move the truck. Any reductions
in work demanded of the engine by the
vehicle or improvements in engine fuel
conversion efficiency will lead directly
to CO2 emission reductions. Current
diesel engines are about 35% efficient
over a range of operating conditions
with peak efficiency levels of a little
over 40%. This means that
approximately one-third of the fuel’s
chemical energy is converted to useful
work and two-thirds is lost to waste heat
in the coolant and exhaust. In turn, the
truck uses this work output from the
engine to overcome vehicle
aerodynamic drag (53%), tire rolling
resistance (32%), and friction in the
vehicle driveline (6%) and to provide
auxiliary power for components such as
air conditioning and lights (9%).145
While it may be intuitive to look first to
the engine for CO2 reductions given that
only about one-third of the fuel is
converted to useable work, it is
important to realize that any
improvement in vehicle efficiency
reduces both the work demanded and
also the energy wasted in proportional
amounts.
In evaluating the potential to reduce
GHG emissions from trucks and
operations as a whole, it will be
important to develop an appropriate
metric to quantify GHG emission
reductions. As discussed above, our
current heavy-duty regulatory programs
measure emissions expressed on a mass
per work basis (g/bhp-hr). This
approach has proven highly effective at
controlling criteria pollutant emissions
while normalizing the diverse range of
144 Summary of GHG Emission Control
Technologies for Heavy-Duty Trucks, Memorandum
to Docket XXX, May 2008.
145 Approximate truck losses at 65 mph from 21st
Century Truck Partnership. 21st Century Truck
Partnership Roadmap/Technical White Papers:
Engine Systems. 21CT–003. December 2006.
https://www.doe.gov/bridge.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
heavy-duty vehicle applications to a
single engine-based test metric. While
such an approach could be applied to
evaluate CO2 emission reductions from
heavy-duty engines, it would not readily
provide a mechanism to measure and
compare reductions due to vehicle
improvements. Hence, we will need to
consider other performance metrics
such as GHG emissions per ton-mile.
We request comment on what types of
metrics EPA should consider to measure
and express GHG emission rates from
heavy-duty trucks.
We discuss below the wide range of
engine, vehicle, and operational
technologies available to reduce GHG
emissions from heavy-duty trucks. Our
discussion broadly assesses the
availability of these technologies and
their GHG emissions reduction
potential. We request comment on all
aspects of our current assessment
summarized here and in more detail in
our technical memorandum, including
supporting data with regard to
technology costs, GHG reduction
effectiveness, the appropriate GHG
metric to evaluate the technology and
the timeframe in which these
technologies could be brought into the
truck market. More generally, we
request comment on the overall GHG
emissions reductions that can be
achieved by heavy-duty trucks in the
2015 and 2030 timeframes.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
i. Engine
The majority of heavy-duty vehicles
today utilize turbocharged diesel
engines. Diesel engines are more
efficient compared to gasoline engines
due to the use of higher compression
ratios, the ability to run with lean airfuel mixtures, and the ability to run
without a throttle for load control.
Modern diesel engines have a peak
thermal efficiency of approximately
42%, compared to gasoline engines that
have a peak thermal efficiency of 30%.
Turbochargers increase the engine’s
power-to-weight ratio and recover some
of the exhaust heat energy to improve
the net efficiency of the engine.
Additional engine improvements
could increase efficiency through
combustion improvements and
reductions of parasitic and pumping
losses. Increased cylinder pressure,
waste heat recovery, and low viscosity
lubricants could reduce CO2 emissions,
but are not widely utilized in the heavyduty industry. Individual improvements
have a small impact on engine
efficiency, but a combination of
approaches could increase efficiency by
VerDate Aug<31>2005
20:06 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
20% to achieve a peak engine efficiency
of approximately 50%.146
Waste heat recovery technologies,
such as Rankine bottoming cycle,
turbocompounding and thermoelectric
materials, can recover and convert
engine waste heat to useful energy,
leading to improvements in the overall
engine thermal efficiency and
consequent reduction in CO2 emissions.
We request comment on the potential of
these technologies to lower both GHG
emissions and overall heavy-duty
vehicle operating costs.
In section VI.D below, we discuss the
Renewable Fuel Standard (RFS)
program and more broadly the overall
role of fuel changes to reduce GHG
emissions. As we have previously
noted, the Agency has addressed vehicle
emissions through a systems-based
approach that integrates consideration
of fuel quality and vehicle or engine
emission control systems. For example,
removing lead from gasoline and sulfur
from diesel fuel has enabled the
introduction of very clean gasoline and
diesel engine emission control
technologies. A systems approach may
be a means to address GHG emissions as
well. Since 1989, European engine
maker Scania has offered an ethanol
powered heavy-duty diesel cycle engine
with traditional diesel engine fuel
efficiency (the current version offers
peak thermal efficiency of 43%).147
Depending on the ethanol production
pathway, such an approach could offer
a significant reduction in GHG
emissions from a life cycle perspective
when compared to more traditional
diesel fuels. We request comment on the
potential for a systems approach
considering alternate fuel and engine
technologies to reduce GHG emission
from heavy-duty trucks. We also request
comment on how EPA might structure
a program to appropriately reflect the
potential for such GHG emission
reductions.
ii. Vehicle systems
An energy audit of heavy-duty trucks
shows that vehicle efficiency is strongly
influenced by systems outside of the
engine. As noted above, aerodynamics,
tire rolling resistance, drivetrain, and
weight are areas where technology
improvements can significantly reduce
GHG emissions through reduced energy
losses. The fuel savings benefits of many
of these technologies often offset the
146 21st Century Truck Partnership. 21st Century
Truck Partnership Roadmap/Technical White
Papers: Engine Systems. 21CT–003. December 2006.
https://www.doe.gov/bridge.
147 Green Car Congress. Scania Extending HeavyDuty Ethanol Engine Technology to Trucks. April
15, 2008. https://www.greencarcongress.com/2008/
04/scania-extendin.html (April 30, 2008).
PO 00000
Frm 00103
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44455
additional costs. Opportunities for HFC
and additional CO2 reductions are
available through improved air
conditioning systems.
For a typical combination tractortrailer truck traveling at 65 mph, energy
losses due to aerodynamic drag can total
over 21% of the total energy
consumed.148 A recent study between
industry and the federal government
demonstrated that reducing the tractortrailer gap and adding trailer side skirts,
trailer boat tails, and aerodynamic
mirrors can reduce aerodynamic drag by
as much as 23%. If aerodynamic drag
were reduced from 21% to 15% (a 23%
reduction), GHG emissions at 65 mph
would be reduced by almost 12%.149
The cost of aerodynamic equipment
installed on a new or existing trailer is
generally paid back within two years.150
As aerodynamic designs become more
sophisticated, more consistency in how
aerodynamics is measured is needed.
There is no single, consistent approach
used by industry to measure the
coefficient of aerodynamic drag of heavy
trucks. As a result, it is difficult for
fleets to understand which truck
configurations have the lowest
aerodynamic drag. We request comment
on the best approach to evaluate
aerodynamic drag and the impact of
aerodynamic drag on truck GHG
emissions.
For a typical combination tractortrailer truck traveling at 65 mph, energy
losses due to tire rolling resistance can
total nearly 13% of the total energy
consumed.151 Approximately 80–95%
of the energy losses from rolling
resistance occur as the tire flexes and
deforms when it meets the road surface,
due to viscoelastic heat dissipation in
the rubber. For heavy trucks, a 10%
reduction in rolling resistance can
reduce GHG emissions by 1–3%.152
Improvements of this magnitude and
greater have already been demonstrated,
and continued innovation in tire design
148 21st Century Truck Partnership. Technology
Roadmap for the 21st Century Truck Program.
21CT–001. December 2000. https://www.doe.gov/
bridge.
149 United States Department of Energy, Lawrence
Livermore National Laboratory. Working Group
Meeting on Heavy Vehicle Aerodynamic Drag:
Presentation, Summary of Contents and Conclusion.
UCRL–TR–214683. May 2005.
150 Bachman, L. Joseph,; Anthony Erb; Cheryl
Bynum. Effect of Single Wide Tires and Trailer
Aerodynamics on Fuel Economy and NOx
Emissions of Class 8 Line-Haul Tractor-Trailers.
SAE Paper 2005–01–3551. 2005.
151 21st Century Truck Partnership. Technology
Roadmap for the 21st Century Truck Program.
21CT–001. December 2000. https://www.doe.gov/
bridge.
152 21st Century Truck Partnership. Technology
Roadmap for the 21st Century Truck Program.
21CT–001. December 2000. https://www.doe.gov/
bridge.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44456
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
has the potential to achieve even larger
improvements in the future. Specifying
single wide tires on a new combination
truck can have a lower initial cost and
lead to immediate fuel savings.153
Despite the well-understood benefits of
lower rolling resistance tires,
manufacturers differ in how they assess
tire rolling resistance. We seek comment
on the potential for low rolling
resistance tires to lower GHG emissions,
the need for consistent protocols to
measure tire rolling resistance, and the
need for a common ranking or rating
system to provide tire rolling resistance
information to the trucking industry.
Hybrid technologies, both electric and
hydraulic, offer significant GHG
reduction potential. The hybrid
powertrain is a combination of two or
more power sources: an internal
combustion engine and a second power
source with an energy storage and
recovery device. Trucks operating under
stop-and-go conditions, such as urban
delivery trucks and refuse trucks, lose a
significant amount of energy during
braking. In addition, engines in most
applications are designed to perform
under a wide range of requirements and
are often oversized for the majority of
their requirements. Hybrid powertrain
technologies offer opportunities to
capture braking losses and downsize the
engine for more efficient operation. We
invite comment on the potential of GHG
reductions from hybrids in all types of
heavy-duty applications.
Currently most truck auxiliaries, such
as the water pump, power steering
pump, air conditioning compressor, air
compressor and cooling fans, are
mechanical systems typically driven by
belts or gears off of the engine
driveshaft. The auxiliary systems are
inefficient because they produce power
proportionate to the engine speed
regardless of the actual vehicle
requirements and require conversion of
fuel energy to electrical or mechanical
work. If systems were driven by
electrical systems they could be
optimized for actual requirements and
reduced energy consumption. We
request comment on the potential for
these auxiliary systems to lower GHG
emissions from heavy-duty trucks.
Air conditioning systems are
responsible for GHG emissions from
refrigerant leakage and from the exhaust
emissions generated by the engine to
produce the load required to run the air
conditioning. The emissions due to
leakage can be reduced by the use of
153 United States Environmental Protection
Agency. A Glance at Clean Freight Strategies: Single
Wide-Based Tires. EPA420–F–04–004. February
2004.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
improved sealing designs, lowpermeation hoses, and refrigerant
substitution. Replacing today’s
refrigerant, HFC–134a, which has a high
global warming potential (GWP=1,300),
with HFC–152a (GWP=120) or CO2
(GWP=1) reduces the impact of the air
conditioning leakage on the
environment.154 The load requirements
of the air conditioning system can be
reduced through the use of improved
condensers, evaporators, and variable
displacement compressors. We request
comment on the impact of air
conditioning improvements on GHG
reductions in heavy-duty trucks.
iii. Operational
The operation of the truck, including
idle time and vehicle speed, also has
significant impact on the GHG
emissions. Technologies that improve
truck operation exist and provide
benefits to owners through reduced fuel
costs.
Idling trucks emit a significant
amount of CO2 emissions (as well as
criteria pollutants). On average, a
typical truck will emit 18 pounds of CO2
per hour of idling.155 Long haul truck
idle reduction technologies can reduce
main engine idling while still meeting
cab comfort needs. Some idle reduction
technologies have no upfront cost for
the truck owner and hence represent an
immediate savings in operating costs
with lower GHG emissions. Other idle
reduction technologies pay back within
three years.156 In addition to providing
information about these systems, EPA
seeks comment on whether it should
work with stakeholders to develop a
formal evaluation protocol for the
effectiveness, cost, durability, and
operability of various idle-reduction
technologies.
Vehicle speed is the single largest
operational factor affecting CO2
emissions from large trucks. A general
rule of thumb is that every mph increase
above 55 mph increases CO2 emissions
by more than 1%. Speed limiters are
generally available on new trucks or as
a low-cost retrofit, and assuming a five
mph decrease in speed, payback occurs
within a few months.157
154 Frey, H. Christopher and Po-Yao Kuo. Best
Practices Guidebook for GHG Emissions Reductions
in Freight Transportation. Prepared for U.S.
Department of Transportation via Center for
Transportation and the Environment. October 2007.
Pages 26–27.
155 United States Environmental Protection
Agency. A Glance at Clean Freight Strategies: Idle
Reduction. EPA420–F–04–009. February 2004.
156 EPA SmartWay Transport Partnership,
Technology Package Savings Calculator, https://
www.epa.gov/smartway/calculator/loancalc.htm.
157 American Trucking Associations Petition to
National Highway Traffic Safety Administration,
PO 00000
Frm 00104
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
Automatic tire inflation systems
maintain proper inflation pressure, and
thereby reduce tire rolling resistance.
Studies indicate that automatic tire
inflation systems result in about 0.5 to
1% reduction of CO2 emissions for a
typical truckload or less-than-truckload
over-the-road trucking fleet.158
Automatic tire inflation systems can pay
back in less than four years, assuming
typical underinflation rates.
All of the technologies summarized
here can provide real GHG reductions
while providing value to the truck
owner through reduced fuel
consumption. We request comment on
the potential of these specific
technologies and on any other
technologies that may allow vehicle
operators to reduce overall GHG
emissions.
c. Regulatory Options for Reducing
GHGs From Heavy-Duty Trucks
In developing any GHG program for
heavy-duty vehicles, we would rely on
our past experience addressing the
multifaceted characteristics of this
sector. In the following sections, we
discuss three potential regulatory
approaches for reducing GHG emissions
from the heavy-duty sector. We request
comments on all aspects of these
options. We also encourage commenters
to suggest other approaches that EPA
should consider to address GHG
emissions from heavy-duty trucks,
recognizing that there are some
important differences between criteria
air pollutants and GHG emissions.
The heavy-duty engine manufacturers
have made great strides in reducing
criteria pollutant emissions. We know
these same manufacturers have already
achieved GHG emission reductions
through the introduction of more
efficient engine technologies, and have
the potential to realize even greater
reductions. We estimate that
approximately 30% of the overall GHG
emission reduction potential from this
sector comes from engine
improvements, 60% from truck
improvements, and 10% from
operational improvements based on the
technologies outlined in the 21st
Century Truck roadmap and Best
Practices Guidebook for GHG Emissions
Reductions in Freight Transportation.
We request comment on our assessment
(Docket NHTSA–2007–26851, Document ID
NHTSA–2007–26851–0005), October 20, 2006, and
American Trucking Associations Comment to
Docket (Docket NHTSA–2007–26851, Document ID
NHTSA–2007–26851–3708), March 27, 2007.
158 mission reduction and payback information
from United States Environmental Protection
Agency. A Glance at Clean Freight Strategies:
Automatic Tire Inflation Systems. EPA420–F–04–
010. February 2004.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
of the relative contributions of engine,
truck, and operational technologies.
The first approach we could consider
would be a regulatory program based on
an engine CO2 standard or weighted
GHG standard including N2O and
methane. One advantage to this option
is its simplicity because it preserves the
current regulatory and market
structures. The heavy-duty engine
manufacturers are familiar with today’s
certification testing and procedures.
They have facilities, engine
dynamometers, and test equipment to
appropriately measure emissions. The
same equipment and test procedures
can be, and already are, used to measure
CO2 emissions. Measuring and reporting
N2O and methane emissions would
require relatively simple additions to
existing test cell instrumentation. We
request comment regarding issues that
EPA should consider in evaluating this
option and the most appropriate means
to address the issues raised. We
recognize that an engine-based
regulatory structure would limit the
potential GHG emission reductions
compared to programs that include
vehicle technologies and the crediting of
fleets for operational improvements.
The other approaches considered below
would have the potential to provide
greater GHG reductions by providing
mechanisms to account for vehicle and
fleet operational changes.
Recognizing that GHG emissions
could be further reduced through
improvements to both engines and
trucks, we request comment on an
alternative test procedure that would
include vehicle aspects in an enginebased standard. This option would still
be based on an engine standard.
However, it would provide a
mechanism to adjust the engine test
results to account for improvements in
vehicle design. For example, if through
an alternate test procedure (e.g., a
vehicle chassis test) a hybrid truck were
shown to reduce GHG emissions by
20%, under this option an engine based
GHG test result could be adjusted
downward by that same 20%. In this
way, we could reflect a range of vehicle
or perhaps even operational changes
into an engine based regulatory
program. In fact, we are already
developing such an approach for a
vehicle based change to provide a better
mechanism to evaluate criteria
emissions from hybrid vehicles.159 We
are currently working with the heavyduty industry to develop these new
159 As
discussed in section VI.C.2, we have also
applied a similar alternate test procedure approach
in our new locomotive standards (see 40 CFR
1033.530(h)).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
alternate test procedures and protocols.
These new procedures could provide a
foundation for regulatory programs to
address GHG emissions as well. We
request comment on the potential for
alternate test procedures to reflect
vehicle technologies in an engine based
GHG regulatory program.
A second potential regulatory option
for heavy-duty truck GHG emissions
would be to follow a model very similar
to our current light-duty vehicle test
procedures. Each truck model could be
required to meet a GHG emissions
standard based on a specified drive
cycle. The metric for the standard could
be either a weighted GHG gram/mile
with prescribed test weight and payload
or GHG gram/payload ton-mile to
recognize that heavy-duty trucks
perform work. This option would reflect
an important change from our current
regulatory approach for most heavyduty vehicles by direct regulation of
trucks (and therefore truck
manufacturers) rather than engines.160
As discussed earlier in this section, we
have historically regulated heavy-duty
engines rather than vehicles reflecting
in part the heavy-duty industry
structure and in part the preeminence of
engine technology in controlling NOX
and PM emissions. Clearly truck design
plays a much more important role in
controlling GHG emissions due to
significant energy losses through
aerodynamic drag and tire rolling
resistance, and therefore, this option
directly considers the regulation of
heavy-duty trucks. We request comment
on all aspects of this option including
the appropriate test metric, the need to
develop new test procedures and
potential approaches for grouping
heavy-duty vehicles into subcategories
for GHG regulatory purposes.
As described earlier, there are a
number of technologies and operational
changes that heavy-duty fleet operators
can implement to reduce both their
overall operating costs and their GHG
emissions. Therefore, a third regulatory
option that could be considered as a
complement to those discussed
previously would be to allow heavyduty truck fleets to generate GHG
emissions credits for applying
technologies to reduce GHG emissions,
such as idle reduction, vehicle speed
limiters, air conditioning improvements,
and improved aerodynamic and tire
rolling resistance. In order to credit the
use of such technologies, EPA would
first need to develop procedures to
160 For some years EPA has allowed gasoline and
other non-diesel vehicle manufactures to certify to
and comply with a vehicle based standard as
compared to en engine based standard, at their
option. See, e.g., 40 CFR 86.005–10.
PO 00000
Frm 00105
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44457
evaluate the potential for individual
technologies to reduce GHGs. Such a
procedure could be based on absolute
metrics (g/mile or g/ton-mile) or relative
metrics (percent reductions). We would
further need to address a wide range of
complex potential issues including
mechanisms to ensure that the
reductions are indeed realized in use
and that appropriate assurance of such
future actions could be provided at the
time of certification, which occurs prior
to the sale of the new truck. Such a
regulatory program could offer a
significant opportunity to reward
trucking fleets for their good practices
while providing regulatory flexibility to
help address the great diversity of the
heavy-duty vehicle sector. It would not
lead to any additional GHG reductions,
however, as the credits generated by the
fleet operators would be used by the
engine or vehicle makers to comply
with their standards. We welcome
comments on the merits and issues
surrounding potential approaches to
credit operational and technical changes
from heavy-duty fleets to reduce GHG
emissions.
In considering the regulatory options
available, we are cognizant of the
significant burden that could result if
these programs were to require testing of
every potential engine and vehicle
configuration related to its GHG
emissions. Therefore, we have been
following efforts in Japan to control
GHG emissions through a regulatory
program that relies in part on engine test
data and in part on vehicle modeling
simulation. As currently constructed,
Japan’s heavy-duty fuel efficiency
regulation considers engine fuel
consumption, transmission type, and
final drive ratio in estimating overall
GHG emissions. Such a modeling
approach may be a worthwhile first step
and may be further improved by
including techniques to recognize
design differences in vehicle
aerodynamics, tire rolling resistance,
weight, and other factors. We request
comment on the appropriateness of
combining emissions test data with
vehicle modeling results to quantify and
regulate GHG emissions. In particular,
we welcome comments addressing
issues including model precision,
equality aspects of model based
regulation, and the ability to standardize
modeling inputs.
The regulatory approaches that we
have laid out in this section reflect
incremental steps along a potential path
to fully address GHG emissions from
this sector. These approaches should
not be viewed as discrete options but
rather as potential building blocks that
could be mixed and matched in an
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44458
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
overall control program. Given the
potential for significant burden, EPA is
also interested in considering how
flexibilities such as averaging, banking,
and/or credit trading that may help to
reduce costs may be built into any of the
regulatory options discussed above. We
request comment on all of the
approaches described in this section
and the potential to implement one or
more of these approaches in a phased
manner to capture the more
straightforward approaches in the nearterm and the more complex approaches
over a longer period.
3. Highway Motorcycles
The U.S. motorcycle fleet
encompasses a vast array of types and
styles, from small and light scooters
with chainsaw-sized engines to large
and heavy models with engines as big
as those found in many family sedans.
In 2006 approximately 850,000 highway
motorcycles were sold in the U.S.,
reflecting a near-quadrupling of sales in
the last ten years. Even as motorcycles
gain in popularity, their overall GHG
emissions remain a relatively small
fraction of all mobile source GHG
emissions. Most motorcycles are used
recreationally and not for daily
commuting, and use is seasonally
limited in much of the country. For
these reasons and the fact that the fleet
itself is relatively small, total annual
vehicle miles traveled for highway
motorcycles is about 9.5 billion miles
(as compared to roughly 1.6 trillion
miles for passenger cars).161
The Federal Highway Administration
reports that the average fuel economy
for motorcycles in 2003 was 50 mpg,
almost twice that of passenger cars in
the same time frame. However,
motorcycles are generally designed and
optimized to achieve maximum
performance, not maximum efficiency.
As a result, many high-performance
motorcycles have fuel economy in the
same range as many passenger cars
despite the smaller size and weight of
motorcycles. Recent EPA emission
regulations are expected to reduce fuel
use and hence GHG emissions from
motorcycles by: (1) Leading
manufacturers to increase the use of
electronic fuel injection (replacing
carburetors); (2) reducing permeation
from fuel lines and fuel tanks; and (3)
eliminating the use of two-stroke
engines in the small scooter category.162
There may be additional
opportunities for further reductions in
161 ‘‘Highway Statistics 2003,’’ U.S. Department of
Transportation, Federal Highway Administration,
Table VM–1, December 2004.
162 See 69 FR 2398, January 15, 2004.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
GHG emissions. Options available to
manufacturers may include
incorporating more precise feedback
fuel controls; controlling enrichment on
cold starts and under load by
electronically controlling choke
operation; allowing lower idle speeds
when the opportunity exists; optimizing
spark for fuel and operating conditions
through use of a knock sensor; and, like
light-duty vehicles, reducing the engine
size and incorporating a turbo-charger.
The cost of these fuel saving and GHG
reducing technologies may be offset by
the fuel savings realized over the
lifetime of the motorcycle.
We request comment on information
on what approaches EPA should
consider for potential further reductions
in GHG emissions from motorcycles. We
also request comment and data
regarding what technologies may be
applicable to achieve further GHG
reductions from motorcycles.
C. Nonroad Sector Sources
As discussed previously, CAA section
213 provides broad authority to regulate
emissions from a wide array of nonroad
engines and vehicles,163 while CAA
section 211 provides authority to
regulate fuels and fuel additives from
both on-highway and nonroad sources
and CAA section 231 authorizes EPA to
establish emissions standards for
aircraft. Collectively, the Title II
nonroad and fuel regulation programs
developed by EPA over the past two
decades provide a possible model for
how EPA could structure a long-term
GHG reduction program for nonroad
engines and vehicles, fuels and aircraft.
In this section, we first review and
request comment on a number of
petitions received by EPA requesting
action to regulate GHG emissions from
these sources and we highlight the
similarities and key issues raised in
those petitions. We invite comment on
all of the questions and issues raised in
these petitions. For each of three
primary groupings, nonroad, marine,
and aircraft, we then discuss and seek
comment on the GHG emissions from
these sources and the opportunities to
reduce GHG emissions through design
and operational changes.
163 The Act does not define ‘‘vehicle’’, but we
have interpreted section 213 from its inception to
include the broad array of equipment, machines,
and vessels powered by nonroad engines, including
those that are not self-propelled, such as portable
power generators. In keeping with common usage,
we typically use the generic terms ‘‘equipment’’,
‘‘machine’’, or ‘‘application’’, as well as the more
application-specific terms ‘‘vehicle’’ and ‘‘vessel’’,
to refer to these units, as appropriate.
PO 00000
Frm 00106
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
1. Petition Summaries
Since the Massachusetts decision,
EPA has received seven additional
petitions requesting that we make
endangerment findings and undertake
rulemaking procedures using our
authority under CAA sections 211, 213
and 231 to regulate GHG 164 emissions
from fuels, nonroad sources, and
aircraft. The petitioners represent states,
local governments, environmental
groups, and nongovernmental
organizations (NGO) including the states
of California, New Jersey, New Mexico,
Friends of the Earth, NRDC, OCEANA,
International Center for Technology
Assessment, City of New York, and the
South Coast Air Quality Management
District. Copies of these seven petitions
can be found in the docket for this
Advance Notice. Following is a brief
summary of these petitions. We request
comment on all issues raised by the
petitioners.
a. Marine Engine and Vessel Petitions
The Agency has received three
petitions to reduce GHG emissions from
ocean-going vessels (OGVs). California
submitted its petition on October 3,
2007. A joint petition was filed on the
same day by EarthJustice on behalf of
three environmental organizations:
Oceana, Friends of the Earth and the
Center for Biological Diversity
(‘‘Environmental Petitioners’’). A third
petition was received from the South
Coast Air Quality Management District
(SCAQMD) on January 10, 2008.
The California petition requests that
EPA immediately begin the process to
regulate GHG emissions from Category 3
powered OGVs.165 According to the
petition, the Governor of California has
already recognized that, ‘‘California is
particularly vulnerable to the impacts of
climate change,’’ including the negative
impact of increased temperature on the
Sierra snowpack, one of the State’s
primary sources of water, and the
further exacerbation of California’s air
quality problems.166 The petition
outlines the steps California has already
taken to reduce its own contributions to
global warming and states that it is
petitioning the Administrator to take
action to regulate GHG emissions from
164 While petitioners vary somewhat in their
definition of GHGs, collectively they define carbon
dioxide, methane, nitrous oxide,
hydrofluorocarbons, perfluorocarbons, water vapor,
sulfur hexaflouride, and soot or black carbon as
GHGs.
165 A category 3 vessel is one where the main
propulsion engine(s) have a per-cylinder
displacement of more than 30 liters.
166 State of California, Petition for Rulemaking
Seeking the Regulation of Greenhouse Gas
Emissions from Ocean—Going Vessels, page3,
October 3, 2007 (‘‘California Petition’’).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
OGVs because it believes national
controls will be most effective.
California makes three key points in
its petition. First, California claims that
EPA has clear authority to regulate OGV
GHG emissions under CAA section
213(a)(4). The State points out that the
‘‘primary substantive difference’’
between CAA section 202(a)(1), which
the Supreme Court found authorizes
regulation of GHGs emissions from new
motor vehicles upon the Administrator
making a positive endangerment
finding, and section 213 is that section
202(a)(1) requires regulation if such an
endangerment finding is made while
section 213(a)(4) authorizes, but does
not require, EPA to regulate upon
making the requisite endangerment
finding. But petitioner states that EPA’s
discretion to decide whether to regulate
OGVs under section 213(a)(4) is
constrained in light of the overall
structure and purpose of the CAA.
Citing the Massachusetts decision,
California asserts that the Supreme
Court has ‘‘set clear and narrow limits
on the kinds of reasons EPA may
advance for declining to regulate
significant sources of GHGs’’.
The second claim California makes is
that international law does not bar
regulation of GHG emissions from
foreign-flagged vessels by the U.S.
California asserts that U.S. laws can
operate beyond U.S. borders (referred to
as extra-territorial operation of laws)
when the conduct being regulated
affects the U.S. and where Congress
intended such extra-territorial
application.167 Petitioner believes that
such application of the CAA is both
‘‘permissible and essential in this case’’
because to effectively control GHG
emissions from shipping vessels, the
EPA must regulate foreign-flagged
vessels since they comprise 95% of the
fleet calling on U.S. ports.168 Petitioner
cites two other instances where the U.S.
has regulated foreign-flagged vessels.
First, in Specto v. Norwegian Cruiseline.
545 U.S. 119 (2005), the Supreme Court
held that the Americans with
Disabilities Act (ADA) could be applied
to foreign-flagged cruise ships that
sailed from U.S. ports as long as the
required accommodations for disabled
passengers did not require major,
permanent modification to the ships
involved. Second, the National Park
Service recently imposed air pollutant
emissions controls on cruise ships,
including foreign-flagged cruise ships
that sail off the coast from Glacier Bay
167 Petitioners cite EEOC v. Arabian American Oil
Co., 499 U.S. 244 (1991) (‘‘Aramco’’) as supporting
this principle.
168 California Petition, page 13.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
National Park, Alaska. The petitioner
points out that in this case they did so
to protect and preserve the natural
resources of the Park, which is
analogous to California’s reasons for
why EPA must regulate GHG emissions
from foreign-flagged vessels.169
The third claim raised in California’s
petition is that technology is currently
available to reduce GHG emissions from
these vessels, either through NOX
reductions or by reducing fuel
consumption. Options include, using
marine diesel fuel oil instead of bunker
fuel, using selective catalytic reductions
and exhaust gas recirculation or by
reducing speed. Petitioner states that the
Clean Air Act was intended to be a
technology-forcing statute and that EPA
can and should consider OGV control
measures that force the development of
new technology.
California requests three forms of
relief: (1) That EPA make a finding that
carbon dioxide emissions from new
marine engines and vessels significantly
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health and welfare; (2) that EPA
use its CAA section 213(a)(4) authority
to adopt regulations specifying
emissions standards for CO2 emissions
from these engines and vessels; and (3)
that EPA adopt regulations specifying
fuel content or type necessary to carry
out the emission standards adopted for
new marine engines.
The second group requesting EPA
action on OGVs, Environmental
Petitioners, believes that climate change
threatens public health and welfare and
that marine shipping vessels make a
significant contribution to GHG
emissions, and that therefore EPA
should quickly promulgate regulations
requiring OGVs to meet emissions
standards by ‘‘operating in a fuelefficient manner, using cleaner fuels
and/or employing technical controls, so
as to reduce emissions of carbon
dioxide, nitrous oxide, and black
carbon.’’ These petitioners further state
that EPA should also control ‘‘the
manufacture and sale of fuels used in
marine shipping vessels by imposing
fuel standards’’ to reduce GHG
emissions.170
The Environmental Petitioners focus
their petition on four specific
arguments. First, like California, they
assert that OGVs play a significant role
in global climate change. They focus on
169 Petitioners cite regulations found at 36 CFR
13.65 (b)(4) and 61 FR 27008, at 27011.
170 Environmental Petition, Petition for
Rulemaking Under the Clean Air Act to Reduce the
Emissions of Air Pollutants from Marine Shipping
Vessels that Contribute to Global Climate Change,
page 2, October 3, 2007.
PO 00000
Frm 00107
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44459
the emissions of four pollutants: CO2,
NOX, N20, and black carbon (also known
as soot). Petitioners cite numerous
studies that they assert document that
the impact of these GHG emissions are
significant today and that industry
trends indicate these emissions will
grow substantially in future decades.
Second, petitioners lay out a detailed
legal argument asserting that EPA has
clear authority to regulate these four air
pollutants from OGVs, and contending
that the Massachusetts decision must
guide EPA’s actions as it decides how to
regulate GHG emissions from OGVs.
Third, petitioners discuss a number of
regulatory measures that can effectively
reduce GHG emissions from OGVs and
which EPA could adopt using its
regulatory authority under CAA section
213(a)(4), including measures requiring
restrictions on vessel speed; requiring
the use of cleaner fuels in ships and
other technical and operations measures
petitioners believe are relatively easy
and cost-effective. Lastly, petitioners
assert that the CAA section 213 provides
EPA with clear authority to regulate
GHG emissions from both new and
remanufactured OGV engines as well as
from foreign-flagged vessels.
SCAQMD petition also requests
Agency action under section 213 of the
CAA and states that it has a strong
interest in the regulation of GHG
emissions from ships including
emissions of NOX, PM, and CO2.
SCAQMD states that the net global
warming effect of NOX emissions is
potentially comparable to the climate
effect from ship CO2 emissions and that
PM emissions from ships in the form of
black carbon can also increase climate
change.171 Finally, because
international shipping activity is
increasing yearly, SCAQMD asserts that
if EPA dos not act quickly, future ship
pollution will become even worse,
increasing both ozone and GHG levels
in the South Coast area of California. As
with other petitioners, SCAQMD states
that there is a clear legal basis for EPA
to regulate ships GHG emissions under
section 213(a)(4).
SCAQMD makes two additional
assertions in its petition which mirror
the California and Environmental
Petitions. First, EPA can avoid
regulation of ship GHG emissions only
if it determines that ‘‘endangerment’’
can be avoided without regulation of
ship emissions.172 Second, SCAQMD
believes that EPA has the authority to
regulate foreign-flagged vessels under at
171 SCAQMD, Petition for Rulemaking under the
Clean Air Act to Reduce Global Warming Pollutants
from Ships, page 2, January 10, 2008.
172 SCAQMD Petition, page 9.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44460
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
least two circumstances: (1) For a
foreign owned and operated vessel,
where the regulation(s) would not
interfere with matters that ‘‘involve only
the internal order and discipline of the
vessel,’’ Spector v. Norwegian Cruise
Lines, 545 U.S. 119, 131 (2005), and (2)
where the vessel is owned and operated
by a U.S. corporation, even if it is
foreign-flagged.173
SCAQMD requests two types of relief:
(1) That EPA, within six months of
receiving its petition, make a positive
endangerment determine for CO2, NOX,
and black carbon emissions from new
marine engines and vessels ‘‘because of
their contribution to climate change;’’
and (2) that EPA promulgate regulations
under CAA section 213 (a)(4) to obtain
the maximum feasible reductions in
emissions of these pollutants. We invite
comment on all elements of the
petitioners’ assertions and requests.
b. Aircraft Petitions
The Agency has received two
petitions to reduce GHG emissions from
aircraft.174 The first petition was
submitted on December 4, 2007, by
California, Connecticut, New Jersey,
New Mexico, Pennsylvania’s
Department of Environmental
Protection, the City of New York, the
District of Columbia, and the SCAQMD
(‘‘State Petitioners’’). A second petition
was filed on December 31, 2007, by
Earthjustice on behalf of four
environmental organizations: Friends of
the Earth, Oceana, Center for Biological
Diversity and NRDC (‘‘Environmental
Petitioners’’).
All petitioners request that EPA
exercise its authority under section
231(a) of the CAA to regulate GHG
emissions from new and existing aircraft
and/or aircraft engine operations, after
finding that aircraft GHG emissions
cause or contribute to air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.175
173 SCAQMD
Petition, page10.
aircraft engines are not ‘‘nonroad
engines’’ as defined in CAA section 216(10) and
aircraft are not ‘‘nonroad vehicles’’ as defined in
CAA section 216(11), such that aircraft could be
subject to regulation under CAA section 213, for
organizational efficiency we include aircraft in this
‘‘Nonroad Sector Sources’’ section of today’s notice.
175 Petitioners maintain that aircraft engine
emissions of CO2, NOX, water vapor, carbon
monoxide, oxides of sulfur, and other trace
components including hydrocarbons such as
methane and soot contribute to global warming and
that in 2005, aircraft made up 3% of U.S. CO2
emissions from all sectors, and 12% of such
emissions from the transportation sector. States of
California et al, Petition for Rulemaking Seeking the
Regulation of Greenhouse Gas Emissions from
Aircraft, page 11, December 4, 2007, and Friends of
the Earth et al., Petition for Rulemaking under the
Clean Air Act to Reduce the Emissions of Air
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
174 While
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Petitioners suggest that these regulations
could allow compliance through
technological controls, operational
measures, emissions fees, or a cap-andtrade system.
Both petitions discuss how aircraft
engines emit GHG emissions which they
assert have a disproportionate impact on
climate change. Petitioners cite a range
of scientific documents to support their
statements. They assert that groundlevel aircraft NOX, a compound they
identify as a GHG, contributes to the
formation of ozone, a relatively shortlived GHG. NOX emissions in the upper
troposphere and tropopause, where
most aircraft emissions occur, result in
greater concentrations of ozone in those
regions of the atmosphere compared to
ground level ozone formed as a result of
ground level aircraft NOX emissions.
Petitioners contend that aircraft
emissions contribute to climate change
also by modifying cloud cover patterns.
Aircraft engines emit water vapor,
which petitioners identify as a GHG that
can form condensation trails, or
‘‘contrails,’’ when released at high
altitude. Contrails are visible line
shaped clouds composed of ice crystals
that form in cold, humid atmospheres.
Persistent contrails often evolve and
spread into extensive cirrus cloud cover
that is indistinguishable from naturally
occurring cirrus clouds. The petitioners
state that over the long term this
contributes to climate change.
State Petitioners highlight the effects
climate change will have in California
and the City of New York as well as
efforts underway in both places to
reduce GHG emissions. They argue that
without federal government regulation
of GHG emissions from aircraft, their
efforts at mitigation and adaptation will
be undermined. Both petitioners urge
quick action by EPA to regulate aircraft
GHG emissions since these emissions
are anticipated to increase considerably
in the coming decades due to a
projected growth in air transport both in
the United States and worldwide. They
cite numerous reports to support this
point, including an FAA report, which
indicates that by 2025 emissions of CO2
and NOX from domestic aircraft are
expected to increase by 60%.176
We request comment on all issues
raised in the petitions, particularly on
two assertions made by Environmental
Petitioners: (1) That technology is
available to reduce GHG emissions from
Pollutants from Aircraft that Contribute to Global
Climate Change, pages 6–7, December 31, 2007.
176 FAA, Office of Environment and Energy,
Aviation and Emission: A Primer, January 2005,
page 10, available at https://www.faa.gov/
regulations_policies/policy_guidance/envir_policy/
media/aeprimer.pdf.
PO 00000
Frm 00108
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
aircraft allowing EPA to take swift
action, and (2) that EPA has a
mandatory duty to control GHG
emissions from aircraft and can fulfill
this duty consistent with international
law governing aircraft. In addition, we
invite comment on the petitioners’
assessment of the impact of aircraft GHG
emissions on climate change, including
the scientific understanding of these
impacts, and whether aircraft GHG
emissions cause or contribute to air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.
With regard to technology, petitioners
highlight existing and developing
aviation procedures and technologies
which could reduce GHG emissions
from new and existing aircraft. For
example, they point to various aviation
operations and procedures including
minimizing engine idling time on
runways and employing single engine
taxiing that could be undertaken by
aircraft to reduce GHG emissions.
Petitioners also discuss the availability
of more efficient aircraft designs to
reduce GHG emissions, such as
reducing their weight, and they suggest
that using alternative fuels could also
reduce aviation GHG emissions.
Environmental Petitioners contend
that once EPA makes a positive
endangerment finding for aircraft GHG
emissions, EPA has a mandatory duty to
act, but that the potential regulatory
responses available to EPA are quite
broad and should be considered for all
classes of aircraft, including both new
and in-use aircraft and aircraft engines.
In addition, petitioners argue that EPA’s
authority to address GHG emissions
from aircraft is consistent with
international law-in particular the
Convention on International Civil
Aviation (the ‘‘Chicago Convention’’)—
and that the United States’’ obligations
under the Convention do not constrain
EPA’s authority to adopt a program that
addresses aviation’s climate change
impacts, including those from foreign
aircraft.
The State and Environmental
Petitioners each request the following
relief: (1) That EPA make an explicit
finding under CAA section 231(a)(2)(A)
that GHG emissions from aircraft cause
or contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare; (2) that EPA
propose and adopt standards for GHG
emissions from both new and in-use
aircraft as soon as possible; (3) that EPA
adopt regulations that allow a range of
compliance approaches, including
emissions limits, operations practices
and/or fees, a cap-and-trade system, as
well as measures that are more near-
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
term, such as reduced taxi time or use
of ground-side electricity measures. The
Environmental Petitioners’ also request
that EPA issue standards 90 days after
proposal. We invite comment on all
elements of the petitioners’ assertions
and requests, as well as the scientific
and technical basis for their assertions
and requests.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
c. Nonroad Engine and Vehicle Petitions
On January 29, 2008, EPA received
two petitions to reduce GHG emissions
from nonroad engines and vehicles. The
first petition was submitted by
California, Connecticut, Massachusetts,
New Jersey and Oregon and
Pennsylvania’s Department of
Environmental Protection (‘‘State
Petitioners’’). The second petition was
submitted by the Western
Environmental Law Center on behalf of
three nongovernmental organizations:
the International Center for Technology
Assessment, Center for Food Safety, and
Friends of the Earth (‘‘NGO
Petitioners’’).
Both petitions request that EPA
exercise its authority under CAA section
213(a)(4) to adopt emissions standards
to control and limit GHG emissions
from new nonroad engines excluding
aircraft and vessels. Both petitions seek
EPA regulatory action on a wide range
of nonroad engines and equipment,
which the petitioners believe, contribute
substantially to GHG emissions,
including outdoor power equipment,
recreational vehicles, farm and
construction machinery, lawn and
garden equipment, logging equipment
and marine vessels.177
The State Petitioners, mirroring the
earlier State petitions on ocean-going
vessels and aircraft, describe the harms
which they believe will occur due to
climate change, including reduced
water supplies, increased wildfires, and
threats to agricultural outputs in
California; loss of coastal wetlands,
beach erosion, saltwater intrusion of
drinking water in Massachusetts and
Connecticut; and similar harms to the
Pennsylvania, New Jersey and Oregon.
The petition highlights actions that
California has already taken to reduce
its own contributions to global warming
but points out that only EPA has
authority to regulate emissions from
new farm and construction equipment
177 The two petitions request that EPA regulate
slightly different categories of nonroad engines and
vehicles under CAA section 213. State Petitioners
exclude from their request aircraft, locomotives and
ocean-going vessels and do not include rebuilt
heavy-duty engines. The NGO Petitioners exclude
only aircraft and ocean-going vessels but also
request that EPA use its CAA section 202 authority
to regulate GHG emissions from rebuilt heavy-duty
engines.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
under 175 horsepower, ‘‘which
constitutes a sizeable portion of all
engines in this category.* * * ’’ 178
The State Petitioners present three
claims which, they believe compel EPA
action to reduce GHG emissions from
nonroad sources. First, petitioners claim
that GHG emissions from these sources
are significant.179 Petitioners cite
various reports documenting national
GHG emissions from a broad range of
nonroad categories which, they contend,
provide evidence that nonroad GHG
emissions are already substantial, and
will continue to increase in the future.
Petitioners, also cite additional
inventory reports that nonroad GHG
emissions already exceed total U.S.
GHG emissions from aircraft as well as
from boats and ships, rail, and pipelines
combined.180 Petitioner’s present
California nonroad GHG emissions data
which, they contend, mirror national
GHG emission trends for nonroad
engines and bolster their claim that
GHG emissions from the nonroad sector,
as a whole, are significant and are
substantial for three categories:
Construction and mining equipment,
agricultural, and industrial equipment.
State Petitioners’ second claim is that
EPA has the authority to regulate GHG
emissions from nonroad sources,
although they acknowledge that CAA
section 213(a)(4) is discretionary.
Petitioners contend this discretion is not
unlimited and that the structure of the
CAA must guide EPA’s actions.
Petitioners maintain that since the CAA
prohibits States from undertaking their
traditional police power role in
regulating pollution from new
construction or agricultural sources
under 175 horsepower, ‘‘Congress has
implicitly invested EPA with the
responsibility to act to prevent [these]
harmful emissions.’’ The third and final
claim raised by State Petitioners is that
both physical and operational controls
are currently available to achieve fuel
savings and/or to limit GHG emissions.
Such measures include idle reduction,
electrification of vehicles, the use of
hybrid or hydraulic-hybrid technology,
as well as use of ‘‘cool paints’’ that
reduce the need for air conditioning.
Petition for Nonroad, page 7–8.
indicate that in 2007, nontransportation mobile vehicles and equipment were
responsible for approximately 220 million tons of
CO2 emissions (data derived from EPA’s Nonroad
Emissions model for 2007). State of California et al,
Petition for Rulemaking Seeking the Regulation of
Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Nonroad Vehicles
and Engines, page 8, January 29, 2008, and
International Center for Technology Assessment et
al, Petition for Rulemaking Seeking the Regulation
of Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Nonroad
Vehicles and Engines, page 5, January 29, 2008.
180 State Petition for Nonroad, page 9.
PO 00000
178 States
179 Petitioners
Frm 00109
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44461
NGO petitioners make three similar
claims in their petition. First,
petitioners argue that serious public
health and environmental consequences
are projected for this century unless
effective and timely action is taken to
mitigate climate change. Petitioners
further contend that GHG emissions
from nonroad engines and vehicles are
responsible for a significant and
growing amount of GHG emissions and,
like the State petitioners previously,
they highlight three nonroad sectors
responsible for a large portion of these
GHG emission—construction, mining,
and agriculture.
Petitioners’ second claim is that once
EPA renders a positive endangerment
determination under CAA section 202
for motor vehicles and engines, this
finding should also satisfy the
endangerment determination required
under CAA section 213(a)(4) for
nonroad engines. EPA’s discretion
under CAA section 213(a)(4) is limited,
petitioners assert, by the relevant
statutory considerations, as held by the
Supreme Court in Massachusetts v.
EPA, so that the Agency ‘‘can decline to
regulate nonroad engine and vehicle
emissions only if EPA determines
reasonably that such emissions do not
endanger public health or welfare, or
else, taking into account factors such as
cost, noise, safety and energy, no such
regulations would be appropriate.’’ 181
Like State petitioners, NGOs point out
that because the CAA restricts states’
ability to regulate pollution from new
construction or farm vehicles and
engines under 175 horsepower,
Congress ‘‘implicitly invested EPA with
unique responsibility to act in the
states’’ stead so as to prevent such
harmful emissions.’’ Petitioners also
argue that the National Environment
Policy Act (NEPA) section 101(b)
compels EPA action to fulfill its duty
‘‘as a trustee of the environment for
succeeding generations.’’
NGO Petitioners’ third claim is that a
wide range of technology is currently
available to reduce GHG emissions from
nonroad engines and vehicles and that,
in addition, the CAA was intended to be
a technology-forcing statute so that EPA
‘‘can and should’’ establish regulations
that ‘‘substantially limit GHG
emissions.* * * even where those
regulations force the development of
new technology.’’ Regarding technology
availability, petitioners provide a list of
technologies that they believe are
currently available to reduce GHG
emissions from nonroad vehicles and
engines, including auxiliary power unit
systems to avoid engine use solely to
181 NGO
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
Petition, page 8.
30JYP2
44462
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
heat or cool the cab; tire inflation
systems; anti-idling standards; use of
hybrid or hydraulic-hybrid technology;
use of low carbon fuels; and use of low
viscosity lubricants.
Both State and NGO Petitioners
request three types of relief: (1) That
EPA make a positive endangerment
determination for GHG emissions from
nonroad vehicles and engines; 182 (2)
that EPA adopt regulations to reduce
GHG emissions from this sector; and (3)
that regulations necessary to carry out
the emissions standards also be
adopted.183 We invite comment on all of
the petitioners’ assertions and requests.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
2. Nonroad Engines and Vehicles
In this section, we discuss the GHG
emissions and reduction technologies
that are or may be available for the
various nonroad engines and vehicles
that are the subject of the petitioners
described above. Since section 213 was
added to the CAA in 1990, the Agency
has completed a dozen major
rulemakings which established
programs that reduce traditional air
pollutants from nonroad sources by over
95%, benefitting local, regional, and
national air quality. EPA’s approach has
been to set standards based on
technology innovation, with flexibility
for the regulated industries to meet
environmental goals through continued
innovation that can be integrated with
marketing plans.
With help from industry,
environmental groups and state
regulators, EPA has designed nonroad
regulatory programs that have resulted
in significant air quality gains with little
sacrifice of products’ ability to serve
their purpose. In fact, manufacturers
have generally added new features and
performance improvements that are
highly desirable to users. Because GHG
reductions from nonroad sources can be
derived from fuel use reductions that
directly benefit the user’s bottom line,
we expect that manufacturers’ incentive
to increase the fuel efficiency of their
products will be even stronger in the
future. This potential appears higher for
nonroad engines compared to highway
engines because in the past energy
consumption has been less of a focus in
the nonroad sector, so there may be
more opportunity for improvement,
while at the same time higher fuel
182 In addition, NGO Petitioners also request that
EPA make a determination under CAA section 202
(a)(3)(D) that GHG emissions from rebuilt heavyduty engines also are significant contributors to air
pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health and welfare. NGO Petition,
page 11.
183 State Petitioners indicate that adopting
regulations specifying fuel type, for example, may
be necessary to carry out the emission limitations.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
prices are now beginning to make fuel
expenses more important to potential
equipment purchasers.
The Agency and regulated industries
have in the past grouped nonroad
engines in a number of ways. The first
is by combustion cycle, with two
primary cycles in use: compressionignition (CI) and spark-ignition (SI). The
combustion cycle is closely linked to
grouping by fuel type, because CI
engines largely burn diesel fuel while SI
engines burn gasoline or, for forklifts
and other indoor equipment, liquefied
petroleum gas (LPG). It has also been
useful to group nonroad engines by
application category. Regulating
nonroad engine application categories
separately has helped the Agency create
effective control programs, due to the
nonroad sector’s tremendous diversity
in engine types and sizes, equipment
packaging constraints, affected
industries, and control technology
opportunities. Although for the sake of
discussion we use these application
groupings, we solicit comment on what
grouping engines and applications
would make the most sense for GHG
regulation, especially if flexible
emissions credit and averaging concepts
are pursued across diverse applications.
a. Nonroad Engine and Vehicle GHG
Emissions
Nonroad engines emitted 249 million
metric tons of CO2 in 2006, 12% of the
total mobile source CO2 emissions.184
CO2 emissions from the nonroad sector
are expected to increase significantly in
the future, approximately 46% between
2006 and 2030. Diesel engines emit 71%
of the total nonroad CO2 emissions. The
other 29% comes from gasoline, LPG,
and some natural gas-fueled engines.
CO2 emissions from individual nonroad
application categories in decreasing
order of prominence are: Nonroad diesel
(such as farm tractors, construction and
mining equipment), diesel locomotives,
small SI (such as lawn mowers, string
trimmers, and portable power
generators), large SI (such as forklifts
and some construction machines),
recreational marine SI, and recreational
offroad SI (such as all terrain vehicles
and snowmobiles).
GHG emissions from nonroad
applications are dominated by CO2
emissions which comprise
approximately 97% of the total.
Approximately 3% of the GHG
emissions (on a CO2 equivalent basis)
from nonroad applications are due to
184 Emissions data in this section are from
Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas Emissions and
Sinks: 1990–2006. EPA 430–R–08–005. April 2008,
and EPA NONROAD2005a model.
PO 00000
Frm 00110
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
hydrofluorocarbon emissions, mainly
from refrigerated rail transport. Methane
and N2O make up less than 0.2% of the
nonroad sector GHG emissions on a CO2
equivalent basis. Much of the following
discussion focuses on technology
opportunities for CO2 reduction, but we
note that these technologies will
generally reduce N2O and methane
emissions as well, and we ask for
comment on measures and options for
specifically addressing N2O and
methane emissions.
b. Potential for GHG Reductions From
Nonroad Engines and Vehicles
The opportunity for GHG reductions
from the nonroad sector closely
parallels the highway sector, especially
for the heavy-duty highway and
nonroad engines that share many design
characteristics. In addition, there is
potential for significant further GHG
reductions from changes to vehicle and
equipment characteristics. A range of
GHG reduction opportunities is
summarized in the following
discussion. Comment is requested on
these opportunities and on additional
suggestions for reducing GHGs from
nonroad sources.
It should be noted that any means of
reducing the energy requirements
necessary to power a nonroad
application can yield the desired
proportional reductions of GHGs (and
other pollutants as well). Although in
past programs, the Agency has typically
focused on a new engine’s emissions per
unit of work, such as gram/brake
horsepower-hour (g/bhp-hr), it may
prove more effective to achieve GHG
reductions by redesigning the
equipment or vehicle that the engine
powers so that the nonroad application
accomplishes its task while expending
less energy. Improvements such as these
do not show up in measured g/bhp-hr
emissions levels, but would be reflected
in some other metric such as grams
emitted by a locomotive in moving a ton
of freight one mile.
EPA solicits comment on possible
nonroad GHG emissions reduction
strategies for the various ‘‘pathways’’ by
which GHGs can be impacted. Although
it is obvious that internal combustion
engines emit GHGs via the engine
exhaust, it is helpful to take the analysis
to another level by putting it in the
context of energy use and examining the
pathways by which energy is expended
in a nonroad application, such as
through vehicle braking. Because of the
diversity of nonroad applications, we
are taking a different approach here than
in other sections of this notice: first, we
summarize some of the engine,
equipment, and operational pathways
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
and opportunities for GHG reductions
that are common to all or at least a large
number of nonroad applications; next,
we examine more closely just one of the
hundreds of nonroad applications,
locomotives, to illustrate the many
additional application-specific
pathways for GHG reductions that are
available. Our assessment is that,
despite the great diversity in nonroad
applications, technology-based
solutions exist for every application to
achieve cost-effective and substantial
GHG emissions reductions.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
i. Common GHG Reduction Pathways
To ensure that this advance notice
initiates the widest possible discussion
of potential GHG control solutions, the
following discussion includes all three
types of possible control measures:
engine, equipment, and operational.
(1) Engine Pathways
To date, improving fuel usage in
many nonroad applications has not been
of great concern to equipment users and
therefore to designers. There is potential
for technologies now fairly
commonplace in the highway sector,
such as advanced lubricants and greater
use of electronic controls, to become
part of an overall strategy for GHG
emissions reduction in the nonroad
sector. We welcome comment on the
opportunities and limitations of doing
so.
One engine technology in particular
warrants further discussion. Two-stroke
gasoline engines have been popular
especially in handheld lawn care
applications and recreational vehicles
because they are fairly light and
inexpensive. However, they also
produce more GHGs than four-stroke
engines. Much progress has been made
in recent years in the development of
four-stroke engines that function well in
these applications. We ask for comment
on the extent to which a shift to fourstroke engines would be feasible and
beneficial.
Although today’s nonroad gasoline
and diesel engines produce significantly
less GHGs than earlier models, further
improvements are possible. Engine
designers are continuing to work on
new designs incorporating technologies
that produce less GHGs, such as
homogeneous charge CI, waste heat
recovery through turbo compounding,
and direct fuel injection in SI engines.
Most of this work has already been done
for the automotive sector where
economies of scale can justify the large
investments. Much of this innovation
can eventually be adapted to nonroad
applications, as has occurred in the past
with such technologies as electronic
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
fuel injection and common rail fueling.
We therefore request comment on the
feasibility and potential for these
advanced highway sector technologies,
discussed in section VI.B, to be
introduced or accelerated in the
nonroad sector.
(2) Equipment and Operational
Pathways
Technology solutions in both the
equipment design and operations can
reach beyond the engine improvements
to further reduce GHG emissions. We
broadly discuss the following
technologies below: Regenerative energy
recovery and hybrid power trains, CVT
transmissions, air conditioning
improvements, component design
improvements, new lighting
technologies, reduced idling, and
consumer awareness.
Locomotives, as an example, have
significant potential to recover energy
otherwise dissipated as heat during
braking. An 8,000-ton coal train
descending through 5,000 feet of
elevation converts 30 MW-hrs of
potential energy to frictional and
dynamic braking energy. Storing that
energy on board quickly enough to keep
up with the energy generation rate
presents a challenge, but may provide a
major viable GHG emissions reduction
strategy even if only partially effective.
Another regenerative opportunity
relates to the specific, repetitive,
predictable work tasks that many
nonroad machines perform. For
example, a forklift in a warehouse may
lift a heavy load to a shelf and in doing
so expend work. Just as often, the
forklift will lower such a load from the
shelf, and recover that load’s potential
energy, if a means is provided to store
that energy on board.
There are, however, many nonroad
applications that may not have much
potential for regenerative energy
recovery (a road grader, for example),
but in those applications a hybrid
diesel-electric or diesel-hydraulic
system without a regenerative
component may still provide some GHG
benefits. A machine that today is made
with a large engine to handle occasional
peak work loads could potentially be
redesigned with a smaller engine and
battery combination sized to handle the
occasional peak loads.
Besides pre-existing electrical or
hydraulic systems, some nonroad
applications have one additional
advantage over highway vehicles in
assessing hybrid prospects: They often
have quite predictable load patterns. A
hybrid locomotive, for example, can be
assigned to particular routes, train sizes,
and consist (multi-locomotive) teams, to
PO 00000
Frm 00111
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44463
ensure it is used as close to full capacity
as possible. The space needs of large
battery banks could potentially be
accommodated on a tender car, and the
added weight would be offset somewhat
by a smaller diesel fuel load (typically
35,000 lbs today) and dynamic brake
grid. At least one locomotive
manufacturer, General Electric, is
already developing a hybrid design, and
battery energy storage has been
demonstrated for several years in rail
yard switcher applications.
We request comment on all aspects of
the hybrid and regeneration opportunity
in the nonroad sector, including the
extent to which the electric and
hydraulic systems already designed into
many nonroad machines and vehicles
could provide some cost savings in
implementing this technology, and the
extent to which plug-in technologies
could be used in applications that have
very predictable downtime such as
overnight at construction sites, or that
can use plug-in electric power while
working or while sitting idle between
tasks.
A Continuously Variable
Transmission (CVT) has an advantage
over other conventional transmission
designs by allowing the engine to
operate at its optimum speed over a
range of vehicle speeds and typically
over a wider range of available ratios,
which can provide GHG emission
reductions. It has been estimated that
CVTs can provide a 3 to 8% decrease in
fuel use over 4-speed automatic
transmissions.185 They are already in
use some in nonroad vehicles such as
snowmobiles and all-terrain vehicles,
and could possibly be used in other
nonroad applications as well. We
request comment on the opportunities
to apply CVT to various nonroad
applications.
Some nonroad applications have air
conditioning or refrigeration equipment,
including large farm tractors, highway
truck transport refrigeration units
(TRUs), locomotives, and refrigerated
rail cars. Reducing refrigerant leakage in
the field or reducing its release during
maintenance would work to reduce
GHG emissions In addition, a switch to
refrigerants with lower GHG emissions
than the currently-used fluorinated
gases can have a significant impact. We
expect that the measures used to reduce
nonroad equipment refrigerant GHGs
would most likely involve the same
strategies that have been or could be
pursued in the highway and stationary
185 ‘‘Effectiveness and Impact of Corporate
Average Fuel Economy (CAFE) Standards,’’
National Research Council, National Academy of
Sciences, 2002.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44464
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
source sectors, and the reader is referred
to section VI.B.1 for additional
discussion. We request comment on the
degree to which nonroad applications
emit fluorinated gases, and on measures
that may be taken to reduce these
emissions.
An extensive variety of energyconsuming electrical, mechanical, and
hydraulic accessories are designed into
nonroad machines to help them perform
their tasks. Much of the energy output
of a nonroad engine passes through
these components and systems in
making the machine do useful work,
and all of them have associated energy
losses through bearing friction,
component heating, and other
pathways. Designing equipment to use
components with lower GHG impacts in
these systems can yield substantial
overall reductions in GHG emissions.
Some nonroad applications expend
significant energy in providing light,
such as locomotive headlights and other
train lighting. Furthermore, dieselpowered portable light towers for
highway construction activities at night
are increasingly being used to reduce
congestion from daytime lane closures.
We request comment on the extent to
which a switch to less energy-intensive
lighting could reduce GHG emissions.
Many nonroad diesel engines are left
idling during periods when no work is
demanded of them, generally as a
convenience to the operator, though
modern diesel engines are usually easy
to restart. In some applications this may
occupy hours every day. Even though
the hourly fuel rate is fairly low during
idle, in the past several years railroads
have saved considerable money by
adding automatic engine stop start
(AESS) systems to locomotives. These
monitor key parameters such as state of
battery charge, and restart the engine
only as needed, thereby largely
eliminating unnecessary idling. They
reduce GHG emissions and typically
pay for themselves in fuel savings
within a couple of years. Our recent
locomotive rule mandated these systems
for all new locomotives as an emission
control measure (40 CFR 1033.115(g)).
AESS or similar measures may be
feasible for other nonroad applications
with significant idling time as well. We
request comment on the availability and
effectiveness of nonroad idle reduction
technologies.
ii. Application-Specific GHG Pathways
As mentioned above, we discuss
application-specific approach for further
reducting GHG emissions from one
nonroad application, locomotives, to
illustrate application-specific
opportunities for GHG emission
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
reductions beyond those discussed
above that apply more generally. We
note that some of these applicationspecific opportunities, though limited in
breadth, may be among the most
important, because of their large GHG
reduction potential.
We have chosen locomotives for this
illustration in part because rail
transportation has already been the
focus of substantial efforts to reduce its
energy use, resulting in generally
favorable GHG emissions per ton-mile
or per passenger-mile. The Association
of American Railroads calculates that
railroads move a ton of freight 423 miles
on one gallon of diesel fuel.186 Reasons
for the advantage provided by rail
include the use of medium-speed diesel
engines, lower steel-on-steel rolling
resistance, and relatively gradual
roadway grades. Rail therefore warrants
attention in any discussion on modeshifting as a GHG strategy. Even if GHG
emissions reduction were not at issue,
shippers and travelers already
experience substantial mode-shift
pressure today from long-term high fuel
prices. Growth in the rail sector
highlights the critical importance of
locomotive GHG emissions reduction.
We have listed some key locomotivespecific opportunities below. We note
that a number of these are aimed at
addressing GHG pathways from rail
cars. Rail cars create very significant
GHG reduction pathways for
locomotives, because all of the very
large energy losses from railcar
components translate directly into
locomotive fuel use. This is especially
important when one considers that an
average train has several dozen cars. We
request comment on the feasibility of
the ideas on this list and on other
possible ways to reduce GHG emissions.
Opportunities for Rail GHG Reduction
Locomotives
• Low-friction wheel bearings
• Aerodynamic improvements
• Idle emissions control beyond
AESS (such as auxiliary power units)
• Electronically-controlled pneumatic
(ECP) brakes
• High-adhesion trucks (wheel
assemblies)
• Global positioning system (GPS)based speed management (to minimize
braking, over-accelerations, and runout/run-in losses at couplings)
Railcars
• Low-torque rail car wheel bearings
186 Comments of the Association of American
Railroads on EPA’s locomotive and marine engine
proposal, July 2, 2007. Available in EPA docket
EPA–HQ–OAR–2003–0190.
PO 00000
Frm 00112
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
• Tare weight reduction
• Aerodynamic design of rail cars and
between-car gaps
• Better insulated refrigeration cars
Rail Infrastructure
• Application of lubricants or friction
modifiers to minimize wheel-to-track
friction losses
• Higher-speed railroad crossings
• Targeted-route electrification
• Rail yard infrastructure
improvements to eliminate congestion
and idling
Operational
• Consist manager (automated
throttling of each locomotive in a
consist team for lowest overall GHG
emissions)
• Optimized GPS-assisted
dispatching/routing/tracking of rail cars
and locomotives
• Optimized matching of locomotives
with train load for every route
(including optimized placement of each
locomotive along the train)
• Expanded resource sharing among
railroads
• Reduction of empty-car trips
• Early scrappage of higher-GHG
locomotives
c. Regulatory Options for Nonroad
Engines and Vehicles
There is a range of options that could
be pursued under CAA section 213 to
control nonroad sector GHGs. The large
diversity in this sector allows for a great
number of technology solutions as
discussed above, while also presenting
some unique challenges in developing a
comprehensive, balanced, and effective
regulatory program, and highlights the
importance of considering multiple
potential regulatory strategies. We have
met similar challenges in regulating
traditional air pollutants from this
sector, and we request comment on the
regulatory approaches discussed below
and whether they would address the
challenges of regulating GHGs from
nonroad engines.
As discussed in our earlier section on
heavy-duty vehicles, the potential
regulatory approaches that we discuss
here should be considered not as
discrete options but as a continuum of
possible approaches to address GHG
emissions from this sector. Just as we
have in our technology discussion, these
regulatory approaches begin with the
engine and then expand to included
potential approaches to realize
reductions through vehicle and
operational changes. In approaching the
discussion in this way, each step along
such a path has the potential to greater
regulatory complexity but also has the
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
potential for greater regulatory
flexibility, GHG reduction, and program
benefits. For large GHG reductions in
the long term we expect to give
consideration to approaches that
accomplish the largest reductions, but
we also note that, given the long time
horizons for GHG issues, we can
consider a number of incremental
regulatory steps along a longer path.
Also, given the absence of localized
effects associated with GHG emissions,
EPA is interested in considering the
incorporation of banking, averaging,
and/or credit trading into the regulatory
options discussed below.
The first regulatory approach we
consider is a relatively straightforward
extension of our existing criteria
pollutant program for nonroad engines.
In its simplest form, this approach
would be an engine GHG standard that
preserves the current regulatory
structure for nonroad engines. Nonroad
engine manufacturers are already
familiar with today’s certification
testing and procedures. Just like the
highway engine manufacturers, they
have facilities, engine dynamometers,
and test equipment to appropriately
measure GHG emissions. Further,
technologies developed to reduce GHG
emissions from heavy-duty engines
could be applied to the majority of
diesel nonroad engines with additional
development to address differences in
operating conditions and engine
applications in nonroad equipment.
Hence, this approach would benefit
from both regulatory work done to
develop a heavy-duty engine GHG
program and technology development
for heavy-duty engines to comply with
a GHG program. While we do not expect
that new test cycles would be needed to
effect meaningful GHG emissions
control, we request comment on
whether new test cycles would allow for
improved control, and especially on
whether there are worthwhile GHG
control technologies that would not be
adequately exercised and measured
under the current engine test cycles and
test procedures.
A second approach that would extend
control opportunities beyond engine
design improvements involves
developing nonroad vehicle and
equipment GHG standards. Changes to
nonroad vehicles and equipment can
offer significant opportunity for GHG
emission reductions, and therefore any
nonroad GHG program considered by
EPA would need to evaluate the
potential for reductions not just from
engine changes but from vehicle and
equipment changes as well. In section
VI.B.2 we discussed a potential heavyduty truck GHG standard (e.g., a gram
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
per mile or gram per ton-mile standard).
A similar option could be considered for
at least some portion of nonroad
vehicles and equipment. For example, a
freight locomotive GHG standard could
be considered on a similar mass per ton
mile basis. This would be a change from
our current mass per unit work
approach to locomotive regulation, but
section 213 of the Clean Air Act does
authorize the Agency to set vehiclebased and equipment-based nonroad
standards as well.
However, we are concerned that there
may be significant drawbacks to
widespread adoption of this
application-specific standards-setting
approach. For the freight locomotive
example given above, a gram per tonmile emissions standard measured over
a designated track route might be a
suitable way to express a GHG standard,
but such a metric would not necessarily
be appropriate for other applications.
Instead each application could require a
different unit of measure tied to the
machine’s mission or output— such as
grams per kilogram of cuttings from a
‘‘standard’’ lawn for lawnmowers and
grams per kilogram-meter of load lift for
forklifts. Such application-specific
standards would provide the clearest
metric for GHG emission reductions.
The standards would directly reflect the
intended use of the equipment and
would help drive equipment and engine
designs that most effectively meet that
need while reducing overall GHG
emissions. However, the diversity of
tasks performed by the hundreds of
nonroad applications would lead to a
diverse array of standard work units and
measurement techniques in such a
nonroad GHG program built on
equipment-based standards. We request
comments on this second regulatory
approach, and in particular comments
that identify specific nonroad
applications that would be best served
by such a nonroad vehicle-based
regulatory approach.
A variation on the above-described
approaches would be to maintain the
relative simplicity of an engine-based
standard while crediting the GHG
emission reduction potential of new
equipment designs. Under this option,
the new technology would be evaluated
by measuring GHG emissions from a
piece of equipment that has the new
technology while performing a standard
set of typical tasks. The results would
then be compared with data from the
same or an identical piece of equipment,
without the new technology, performing
the same tasks. This approach could be
carried out for a range of equipment
models to help improve the statistical
case for the resulting reductions. The
PO 00000
Frm 00113
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44465
percentage reduction in GHG emissions
with and without the new equipment
technology could then be applied to the
GHG emissions measured in
certification testing of engines used in
the equipment in helping to
demonstrate compliance with an
engine-based GHG standard. Thus if a
new technology were shown to reduce
the GHG emissions of a typical piece of
equipment by 20%, that 20% reduction
could be applied at certification to the
GHG emission results from a more
traditional engine-based test procedure
and engine-based standard.
In fact, a very similar approach has
been adopted in EPA’s recently
established locomotive program (see 73
FR 25155, May 6, 2008). In this
provision, credit is given to energysaving measures based on the fact that
they provide proportional reductions in
the criteria pollutants. This credit takes
the form of an adjustment to criteria
pollutant emissions measured under the
prescribed test procedure for assessing
compliance with engine-based
standards.
A more flexible extension of this
approach would be to de-link the
equipment-based GHG reduction from
the compliance demonstration for the
particular engine used in the same
equipment. Instead the GHG difference
would provide fungible credits for each
piece of equipment sold with the new
technology, credits that then could be
used in a credit averaging and trading
program. Under this concept it would be
important to collect and properly weight
data over an adequate range of
equipment and engine models, tasks
performed, and operating conditions, to
ensure the credits are deserved. We
request comments on the option of
applying the results of equipment
testing to an engine-based GHG standard
and the more general concept of
generating GHG emission credits from
such an approach. We also request
comment on whether such credit-based
approaches to accounting for the many
promising equipment measures are
likely to obtain similar GHG reductions
as the setting of equipment based
standards, and on whether some
combined approach involving both
standards and credits may be
appropriate.
There are also a number of ways to
reduce GHG emissions in the nonroad
sector that do not involve engine or
equipment redesign. Rather, reductions
can be achieved by altering the way in
which the equipment is used. For
example, intermodal shipping moving
freight from trucks and onto lower GHG
rail or marine services, provides a
means of reducing these emissions for
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44466
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
freight shipments that can accommodate
the logistical constraints of intermodal
shipping. Many of the operational
measures with GHG-reducing potential
do involve a significant technology
component, perhaps even hardware
changes, but they can also involve
actions on the part of the equipment
operator or owner that go beyond
simply maintaining and not tampering
with the emission controls. For
example, a railroad may make the
capital and operational investment in
sophisticated computer technology to
dispatch and schedule locomotive
resources, using onboard GPS-based
tracking hardware. The GHG reduction
benefit, though enabled in part by the
onboard hardware, is not realized
without the people and equipment
assigned to the dispatch center.
Credit for such operational measures
could conceivably be part of a nonroad
GHG control program and could be
calculated and assigned using the same
‘‘with and without’’ approach to credit
generation described above for
equipment-based changes. However,
some important implementation
problems arise from the greater human
element involved. This human element
becomes increasingly significant as the
scope of creditable measures moves
further away from automatic
technology-based solutions. Assigning
credits to such measures must involve
good correlation between the credits
generated and the GHG reductions
achieved in real world applications. It
therefore may make sense to award
these credits only after an operational
measure has been implemented and
verified as effective. This might
necessitate that such credits have value
for equipment or sources other than the
equipment associated with the earning
of the credit, such as in a broader credit
market. This is because nonroad
equipment and engines must
demonstrate compliance with EPA
standards before they are put into
service. They therefore cannot benefit
from credits created in the future unless
through some sort of credit borrowing
mechanism.
Once verified, however, we would
expect credits reflecting these
operational reductions could be banked,
averaged and traded, just as much as
credits derived from equipment- or
engine-based measures. Verifiable GHG
reductions, regardless of how generated,
have equal value in addressing climate
change. We also note, however, that an
effective credit program, especially one
with cross-sector utility, should account
for the degree to which a creditgenerating measure would have
happened anyway, or would have
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
happened eventually, had no EPA
program existed; this is likely to be
challenging. We request comment on
the appropriateness of a much broader
GHG credit-based program as described
here.
In this section, we have laid out a
range of regulatory approaches for
nonroad equipment that takes us from a
relatively simple extension of our
existing engine-based regulatory
program through equipment based
standards and finally to a fairly wide
open credit scheme that would in
concept at least have the potential to
pull in all aspects of nonroad equipment
design and operation. In describing
these approaches, we have noted the
increasing complexity and the greater
need for new mechanisms to ensure the
emission reductions anticipated are real
and verifiable. We seek comment on the
relative merits of each of these
approaches but also on the potential for
each approach along the continuum to
build upon the others.
3. Marine Vessels
Marine diesel engines range from very
small engines used to propel sailboats,
or used for auxiliary power, to large
propulsion engines on ocean-going
vessels. Our current marine diesel
engine emission control programs
distinguish between five kinds of
marine diesel engines, defined in terms
of displacement per cylinder. These five
types include small (≤37 kW),
recreational, and commercial marine
engines. Commercial marine engines are
divided into three categories based on
per cylinder displacement: Category 1
engines are less than 5 l/cyl, Category 2
engines are from 5 l/cyl up to 30 l/cyl,
and Category 3 engines are at or above
30 l/cyl. Category 3 engines are 2- or 4stroke propulsion engines that typically
use residual fuel; this fuel has high
energy content but also has very high
fuel sulfur levels that result in high PM
emissions. Most of the other engine
types are 4-stroke and can be used to
provide propulsion or auxiliary power.
These operate on distillate fuel although
some may operate on a blend of
distillate and residual fuel or even on
residual fuel (for example, fuels
commonly known as DMB, DMC, RMA,
and RMB).
There are also a wide variety of
vessels that use marine diesel engines
and they can be distinguished based on
where they are used. Vessels used on
inland waterways and coastal routes
include fishing vessels that may be used
either seasonally or throughout the year,
river and harbor tug boats, towboats,
short- and long-distance ferries, and
offshore supply and crew boats. These
PO 00000
Frm 00114
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
vessels often have Category 2 or smaller
engines and operate in distillate fuels.
Ocean-going vessels (OGVs) include
container ships, bulk carriers, tankers,
and passenger vessels and have
Category 3 propulsion engines as well as
some smaller auxiliary engines. As EPA
deliberates on how to potentially
address GHG emissions from marine
vessels, we will consider the
significance of the different engine,
vessel, and fuel types. We invite
comment on the marine specific issues
that EPA should consider; in particular,
we invite commenters to compare and
contrast potential marine vessel
solutions to our earlier discussions of
highway and nonroad mobile sources
and our existing marine engine criteria
pollutant control programs.
a. Marine Vessel GHG Emissions
Marine engines and vessels emitted
84.2 million metric tons of CO2 in 2006,
or 3.9 percent of the total mobile source
CO2 emissions. CO2 emissions from
marine vessels are expected to increase
significantly in the future, more than
doubling between 2006 and 2030. The
emissions inventory from marine
vessels comes from operation in ports,
inland waterways, and offshore. The
CO2 inventory estimates presented here
refer to emissions from marine engine
operation with fuel purchased in the
United States.187 OGVs departing U.S.
ports with international destinations
take on fuel that emits 66 percent of the
marine vessel CO2 emissions; the other
34 percent comes from smaller
commercial and recreational vessels.
GHG emissions from marine vessels
are dominated by CO2 emissions which
comprise approximately 94 percent of
the total. Approximately 5.5 percent of
the GHG emissions from marine vessels
are due to HFC emissions, mainly from
reefer vessels (vessels which carry
refrigerated containers). Methane and
nitrous oxide make up less than 1
percent of the marine vessel sector GHG
emissions on a CO2 equivalent basis.
Comment is requested on the
contribution of marine vessels to GHG
emissions and on projections for growth
in this sector.
b. Potential for GHG Reductions From
Marine Vessels
There are significant opportunities to
reduce GHG emissions from marine
vessels through both traditional and
innovative strategies. These strategies
include technological improvements to
engine and vessel design as well as
changes in vessel operation. This
187 U.S. EPA, ‘‘Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas
Emissions and Sinks: 1990–2006,’’ April 15, 2008.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
section provides an overview of these
strategies, and a more detailed
description is available in the public
docket.188 EPA requests comment on the
advantages and drawbacks of each of the
strategies described below, as well as on
additional approaches for reducing
greenhouse gases from marine vessels.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
i. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Marine Engine Changes
GHG emissions may be reduced by
increasing the efficiency of the marine
engine. As discussed earlier for heavyduty trucks, there are a number of
improvements for CI engines that may
be used to lower GHGs. These
improvements include higher
compression ratios, higher injection
pressure, shorter injection periods,
improved turbocharging, and electronic
fuel and air management. Much of the
energy produced in a CI engine is lost
to the exhaust. Some of this energy can
be reclaimed through the use of heat
recovery systems. We request comment
on the feasibility of reducing GHG
emissions through better engine designs
and on additional technology which
could be used to achieve GHG
reductions.
As discussed above, marine engines
are already subject to exhaust emission
standards. Many of the noxious
emissions emitted by internal
combustion engines may also be GHGs.
These pollutants include NOX, methane,
and black carbon soot. Additionally,
some strategies used to mitigate NOX
and PM emissions can also indirectly
impact GHGs through their impact on
fuel use—for example, use of
aftertreatment rather than injection
timing retard to reduce NOX emissions.
We request comment on the GHG
reductions associated with HC+NOX
and PM emissions standards for these
engines.
The majority of OGVs operate
primarily on residual fuel, while smaller
coastal vessels operate primarily on
distillate fuel. Shifting more shipping
operation away from residual fuel
would reduce GHG emissions from the
ship due to the lower carbon/hydrogen
ratio in distillate fuel. Marine engines
have been developed that operate on
other lower carbon fuels such as natural
gas and biodiesel. Because biodiesel is
a renewable fuel, lifecycle GHG
emissions are much lower than for
operation on petroleum diesel. We
request comment on these and other
fuels that may be used to power marine
188 ‘‘Potential Technologies for GHG Reductions
from Commercial Marine Vessels’’, memorandum
from Michael J. Samulski, U.S. EPA, to docket xx,
DATE.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
vessels and the impact these fuels
would have on lifecycle GHG emissions.
A number of innovative alternatives
are under development for providing
power on marine vessels. These
alternative power sources include fuel
cells, solar power, wind power, and
even wave power. While none of these
technologies are currently able to
supply the total power demands of
larger, ocean-going vessels, they may
prove to be capable of reducing GHG
emissions through auxiliary power or
power-assist applications. Hybrid
engine designs are used in some vessels
where a bank of engines is used to drive
electric motors for power generation.
The advantage of this approach is that
the same engines may be used both for
propulsion and auxiliary needs.
Another advantage is that alternative
power sources could be used with a
hybrid system to provide supplemental
power. We request comment on the
extent to which alternative power
sources and hybrid designs may be
applied to marine vessels to reduce
greenhouse gases.
ii. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Vessel Changes
GHG emissions may be reduced by
minimizing the power needed by the
vessels to perform its functions. The
largest power demand is generally for
overcoming resistance as the vessel
moves through the water but is also
affected by propeller efficiency and
auxiliary power needs.
Water resistance is made up of the
effort to displace water and drag due to
friction on the hull. The geometry of the
vessel may be optimized in many ways
to reduce water resistance. Ship
designers have used technologies such
as bulbous bows and stern flaps to help
reduce water resistance from the hull of
the vessel. Marine vessels typically use
surface coatings to inhibit the growth of
barnacles or other sea life that would
increase drag on the hull. Innovative
strategies for reducing hull friction
include coatings with textures similar to
marine animals and reducing water/hull
contact by enveloping the hull with
small air bubbles released from the sides
and bottom of the ship.
Both the wetted surface area and
amount of water displaced by the hull
may be reduced by lowering the weight
of the vessel. This may be accomplished
through the use of lower weight
materials such as aluminum or
fiberglass composites or by simply using
less ballast in the ship when not
carrying cargo. Other options include
ballast-free ship designs such as
constantly flowing water through a
series of pipes below the waterline or a
PO 00000
Frm 00115
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44467
pentamaran hull design in which the
ship is constructed with a narrow hull
and four sponsons which provide
stability and eliminate the need for
ballast water. We request comment to
the extent that these approaches may be
used to reduce GHGs by reducing fuel
consumption from marine vessels in the
future. We also request comment on
other design changes that may reduce
the power demand due to resistance on
the vessel.
In conventional propeller designs, a
number of factors must be considered
including load, speed, pitch, diameter,
pressure pulses, and cavitation
(formation of bubbles which may
damage propeller and reduce thrust).
Proper maintenance of the propeller can
minimize energy losses due to friction.
In addition, propeller coatings are
available that reduce friction on the
propeller and lead to energy savings.
Because of the impact of the propeller
on the operation of the vessel, a number
of innovative technologies have been
developed to increase the efficiency of
the propeller. These technologies
include contra-rotating propellers,
azimuth thrusters, ducted propellers,
and grim vane wheels. We request
comment on the GHG reductions that
may be achieved through improvements
in vessel propulsion efficiency, either
through the approaches listed here or
through other approaches.
Power is also needed to provide
electricity to the ship and to operate
auxiliary equipment. Power demand
may be reduced through the use of less
energy intensive lighting, improved
electrical equipment, improved reefer
systems, crew education campaigns, and
automated air-conditioning systems. We
request comment on the opportunities
to provide auxiliary power with reduced
GHG emissions.
In addition, GHG emissions may be
released from leaks in air conditioning
or refrigeration systems. There is a large
amount of fluorinated and chlorinated
hydrocarbons used in refrigeration and
air-conditioning systems on ships. We
request comment on the degree to which
marine vessels emit fluorinated and
chlorinated hydrocarbons to the
atmosphere, and on measures that may
be taken to mitigate these emissions.
iii. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Vessel Operational Changes
In addition to improving the design of
the engine and vessel, GHG emissions
may be reduced through operational
measures. These operational measures
include reduced speeds, improved
routing and fleet planning, and shoreside power.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44468
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
In general, the power demand of a
vessel increases with at least the square
of the speed; therefore, a 10 percent
reduction in speed could result in more
than a 20 percent reduction in fuel
consumption, and therefore in GHG
emissions. An increased number of
vessels operating at slower speeds may
be able to transport the same amount of
cargo while producing less GHGs. In
some cases, vessels operate at higher
speeds than necessary simply due to
inefficiencies in route planning or
congestion at ports. Ship operators may
need to speed up to correct for these
inefficiencies. GHG reductions could be
achieved through improved route
planning, coordination between ports,
and weather routing systems. GHG
reductions may also be achieved by
using larger vessels and through better
fleet planning to minimize the time
ships operate at less than full capacity.
We request comment on the extent to
which greenhouse gas emissions may be
practically reduced through vessel
speed reductions and improved route
and fleet planning.
Many ports have shore-side power
available for ships as an alternative to
using onboard engines at berth. To the
extent that the power sources on land
are able to produce energy with lower
GHG emissions than the auxiliary
engines on the vessel, shore-side power
may be an effective strategy for GHG
reduction. In addition to more
traditional power generation units,
shore-side power may come from
renewable fuels, nuclear power, fuel
cells, windmills, hydro-power, or
geothermal power. We request comment
on GHG reductions that could be
achieved through the use of shore-side
power.
c. Regulatory Options for Marine
Vessels
EPA could address GHG emissions
from marine vessels using strategies
from a continuum of different regulatory
tools, including emission standards,
vessel design standards, and strategies
that incorporate a broader range of
operational controls. These potential
regulatory strategies are briefly
described below. As is the case with
other source categories, EPA is also
interested in exploring the potential
applicability of flexible mechanisms
such as banking and credit trading. With
regard to ocean-going vessels, we are
also exploring the potential to address
GHG emissions through the
International Maritime Organization
under a program that could be adopted
as a new Annex to the International
Convention for the Prevention of
Pollution from Ships (MARPOL). Those
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
efforts are also described below. EPA
requests comment on the advantages
and drawbacks of each of these
regulatory approaches.
As with trucks and land-based
nonroad equipment, the first regulatory
approach we could consider entails
setting GHG emission limits for new
marine diesel engines. For engines with
per cylinder displacement up to 30
liters (i.e., Category 1 and Category 2),
EPA has already adopted stringent
emission limits for several air pollutants
that may be GHGs, including NOX,
methane (through hydrocarbon
standards) and black carbon soot
(through PM standards). This emission
control program could be augmented by
setting standards for GHG emissions
that could be met through the
application of the technologies
described above (e.g., improved engine
designs, hybrid power). We request
comment regarding issues that EPA
should consider in evaluating this
approach and the most appropriate
means to address the issues raised. We
recognize that an engine-based
regulatory structure would limit the
potential GHG emission reductions
compared to programs that include
vessel technologies and crediting
operational improvements. In the
remainder of this section, we consider
other options that would have the
potential to provide greater GHG
reductions by providing mechanisms to
account for vessel and operational
changes.
A second regulatory approach to
address GHG emissions from marine
vessels is to set equipment standards.
As described above, these could take the
form of standards that require reduced
air and/or water resistance, improved
propeller design, and auxiliary power
optimization. Equipment standards
could also address various equipment
onboard vessels, such as refrigeration
units. While Annex VI currently
contains standards for ozone depleting
substances, this type of control could be
applied more broadly to U.S. vessels
that are not subject to the Annex VI
certification requirements.
A critical characteristic of marine
vessels that must be taken into account
when considering equipment standards
is that not all marine vessels are
designed alike for the same purpose. A
particular hull design change that
would lower GHGs for a tugboat may
not be appropriate for a lobster vessel or
an ocean-going vessel. These differences
will have an impact on how an
equipment standard would be
expressed. We request comment on how
to express equipment standards in terms
of an enforceable limit, and on whether
PO 00000
Frm 00116
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
it is possible to set a general standard or
if separate standards would be
necessary for discrete vessel types/sizes.
We also request comment on the critical
components of a compliance program
for an equipment standard, how it can
be enforced, and at what point in the
vessel construction process it should be
applied.
In addition to the above, the spectrum
of regulatory approaches we outline in
section VI.C.2.c for nonroad engines and
vehicles could potentially be applied to
the marine sector as well, with
corresponding GHG reductions. These
would include: (1) Setting missionbased vessel standards (such as GHG
gram per ton-mile shipping standards)
for at least some marine applications
where this can be reliably measured and
administered, (2) allowing vessel
changes such as lower resistance hull
designs to generate credits against
marine engine-based standards, (3)
granting similar credits for operational
measures such as vessel speed
reductions, and (4) further allowing
such credits to be used in wider GHG
credit exchange programs. We note too
that the implementation complexities
for these approaches discussed in
section VI.C.2.c apply in the marine
sector as well, and these complexities
increase as regulatory approaches move
further along the continuum away from
engine-based standards.
Separate from the Annex VI
negotiations for more stringent NOX and
PM standards discussed above, the
United States is working with the
Marine Environment Protection
Committee of the IMO to explore
appropriate ways to reduce CO2
emissions from ships for several years.
At the most recent meeting of the
Committee, in April 2008, the Member
States continued their work of assessing
short- and long-term GHG control
strategies. A variety of options are under
consideration, including all of those
mentioned above. The advantage of an
IMO-based program is that it could
provide harmonized international
standards. This is important given the
global nature of vessel traffic and given
that this traffic is expected to increase
in the future.
4. Aircraft
In this section we discuss and seek
comment on the impact of aircraft
operations on GHG emissions and the
potential for reductions in GHG
emissions from these operations.
Aircraft emissions are generated from
aircraft used for public, private, and
national defense purposes including air
carrier commercial aircraft, air taxis,
general aviation, and military aircraft.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Commercial aircraft include those used
for scheduled service transporting
passengers, freight, or both. Air taxis fly
scheduled and for-hire service carrying
passengers, freight or both, but they
usually are smaller aircraft than those
operated by commercial air carriers.
General aviation includes most other
aircraft (fixed and rotary wing) used for
recreational flying, business, and
personal transportation (including
piston-engine aircraft fueled by aviation
gasoline). Military aircraft cover a wide
range of airframe designs, uses, and
operating missions.
As explained previously, section 231
of the CAA directs EPA to set emission
standards, test procedures, and related
requirements for aircraft, if EPA finds
that the relevant emissions cause or
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare. In setting
standards, EPA is to consult with FAA,
particularly regarding whether changes
in standards would significantly
increase noise and adversely affect
safety. CAA section 232 directs FAA to
enforce EPA’s aircraft engine emission
standards, and 49 U.S.C. section 44714
directs FAA to regulate fuels used by
aircraft. Historically, EPA has worked
with FAA and the International Civil
Aviation Organization (ICAO) in setting
emission standards and related
requirements. Under this approach
international standards have first been
adopted by ICAO, and subsequently
EPA has initiated CAA rulemakings to
establish domestic standards that are at
least as stringent as ICAO’s standards. In
exercising EPA’s own standard-setting
authority under the CAA, we would
expect to continue to work with FAA
and ICAO on potential GHG emission
standards, if we found that aircraft GHG
emissions cause or contribute to air
pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.
Over the past 25–30 years, EPA has
established aircraft emission standards
covering certain criteria pollutants or
their precursors and smoke; these
standards do not currently regulate
emissions of CO2 and other GHGs.189
However, provisions addressing test
procedures for engine exhaust gas
emissions state that the test is designed
to measure various types of emissions,
including CO2, and to determine mass
emissions through calculations for a
simulated aircraft landing and takeoff
cycle (LTO). Currently, CO2 emission
189 Our existing standards include hydrocarbon
emissions and CH4 is a hydrocarbon. If CH4 is
present in the engine exhaust, it would be measured
as part of the LTO test procedure. There is not a
separate CH4 emission standard for aircraft engines.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
data over the LTO cycle is collected and
reported.190 Emission standards apply
to engines used by essentially all
commercial aircraft involved in
scheduled and freight airline activity.191
a. GHG Emissions From Aircraft
Operations
Aircraft engine emissions are
composed of about 70 percent CO2, a
little less than 30 percent water vapor,
and less than one percent each of NOX,
CO, sulfur oxides (SOX), non-methane
volatile organic carbons (NMVOC),
particulate matter (PM), and other trace
components including hazardous air
pollutants (HAPs). Little or no nitrous
oxide (N2O) emissions occur from
modern gas turbines. Methane (CH4)
may be emitted by gas turbines during
idle and by relatively older technology
engines, but recent data suggest that
little or no CH4 is emitted by more
recently designed and manufactured
engines.192 By mass, CO2 and water
vapor are the major compounds emitted
from aircraft operations that relate to
climate change.
In 2006, EPA estimated that among
U.S. transportation sources, aircraft
emissions constituted about 12 percent
of CO2 emissions, and more broadly,
about 12 percent of the combined
emissions of CO2, CH4, and N2O.
Together CH4 and N2O aircraft
emissions constituted only about 0.1
percent of the combined CO2, CH4, and
N2O emissions from U.S. transportation
sources, and they make up about one
percent of the total aircraft emissions of
CO2, CH4, and N2O.193 Aircraft
emissions were responsible for about 4
percent of CO2 emissions from all U.S.
sources, and about 3 percent of CO2,
CH4, and N2O emissions collectively.
While aircraft CO2 emissions have
declined by about 6 percent between
2000 and 2006, from 2006 to 2030, the
U.S. Department of Energy projects that
the energy use of aircraft will increase
by about 60 percent (excluding military
190 Certification information includes fuel flow
rates over the different modes (and there are
specified times in modes) of the LTO cycle.
Utilizing this information, the ICAO Engine
Emissions Databank reports kilograms of fuel used
during the entire LTO cycle (see https://
www.caa.co.uk/
default.aspx?catid=702&pagetype=90).
191 Regulated aircraft engines are used on
commercial aircraft including small regional jets,
single-aisle aircraft, twin-aisle aircraft, and 747s
and larger aircraft.
192 IPCC, Aviation and the Global Atmosphere,
1999, at https://www.grida.no/climate/ipcc/aviation/
index.htm.
193 U.S. EPA, Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas
Emissions and Sinks: 1990–2006, April 2008,
USEPA #430–R–08–005, available at https://
www.epa.gov/climatechange/emissions/us
inventoryreport.html.
PO 00000
Frm 00117
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44469
aircraft operations).194 Commercial
aircraft make up about 83 percent of
both CO2 emissions and the combined
emissions of CO2, CH4, and N2O for U.S.
domestic aircraft operations. In
addition, U.S. domestic commercial
aircraft activity represents about 24
percent of worldwide commercial
aircraft CO2 emissions. With
international aircraft departures, the
total U.S. CO2 emissions from
commercial aircraft are about 35 percent
of the total global commercial aircraft
CO2 emissions.195 196 Globally, 93
percent of the fuel burn (a surrogate for
CO2) and 92 percent of NOX emissions
from commercial aircraft occur outside
of the basic LTO cycle (i.e., operations
nominally above 3,000 feet).197
The compounds emitted from aircraft
that directly relate to climate change are
CO2, CH4, N2O and, in highly
specialized applications, SF6.198 Aircraft
also emit other compounds that are
indirectly related to climate change
such as NOX, water vapor, and PM. NOX
is a precursor to cruise-altitude ozone,
which is a GHG. An increase in ozone
also results in increased tropospheric
hydroxyl radicals (OH) which reduces
ambient CH4, thus potentially at least
partially offsetting the warming effect
from the increase in ozone. Water vapor
and PM modify or create cloud cover,
which in turn can either amplify or
194 Energy Information Administration, Annual
Energy Outlook 2008, Report No.: DOE/EIA–0383
(2008), March 2008, available at https://
www.eia.doe.gov/oiaf/aeo/. These Department of
Energy projections are similar to FAA estimates
(FAA, Office of Environment and Energy, Aviation
and Emission: A Primer, January 2005, at pages 10
and 23, available at https://www.faa.gov/
regulations_policies/policy_guidance/envir_policy/
media/aeprimer.pdf ). The FAA projections were
based on FAA long-range activity forecasts that
assume a constant rate of emissions from aircraft
engines in conjunction with an increase in aviation
operations. It does not take into account projected
improvements in aircraft, aircraft engines, and
operational efficiencies.
195 FAA, System for Assessing Aviation’s Global
Emissions, Version 1.5, Global Aviation Emissions
Inventories for 2000 through 2004, FAA–EE–2005–
02, September 2005, available at https://
www.faa.gov/about/office_org/
headquarters_offices/aep/models/sage/.
196 International flights are those that depart from
the U.S. and arrive in a different country.
197 FAA, System for Assessing Aviation’s Global
Emissions, Version 1.5, Global Aviation Emissions
Inventories for 2000 through 2004, FAA–EE–2005–
02, September 2005, at page 10, at Table 3, available
at https://www.faa.gov/about/office_org/
headquarters_offices/aep/models/sage/.
198 SF is used as an insulating medium in the
6
radar systems of some military reconnaissance
planes. 2006 IPCC Guidelines for National
Greenhouse Gas Inventories, Volume 3, Industrial
Processes and Product Use, Chapter 8, Other
Product Manufacture and Use, Section 8.3, Use of
SF6 and HFCs in Other Products; https://www.ipccnggip.iges.or.jp/public/2006gl/index.htm.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44470
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
dampen climate change.199 Contrails are
unique to aviation operations, and
persistent contrails are of interest
because they increase cloudiness.200
The IPCC Fourth Assessment Report
(2007) has characterized the level of
scientific understanding as low to very
low regarding the radiative forcing of
contrails and aviation induced cirrus
clouds.201 EPA requests information on
the climate change compounds emitted
by aircraft and the scientific
understanding of their climate effects,
including contrail formation and
persistence.
b. Potential for GHG Reductions From
Aircraft Operations
There are both technological controls
and operational measures potentially
available to reduce GHG emissions from
aircraft and aircraft operations. These
are discussed below.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
i. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Aircraft Engine Changes
Fuel efficiency and therefore GHG
emission rates are closely linked to jet
aircraft engine type (e.g., high bypass
ratio) and choice of engine
thermodynamic cycles (e.g., pressure
and temperature ratios), but
modifications in the design of the
engine’s combustion system can also
have a substantial effect on the
composition of the exhaust.202 Turbofan
engines, with their high bypass ratios
and increased temperatures, introduced
in the 1970s and 1980s reduced CO2,
HC, and CO emissions, but in many
cases put upward pressure on NOX
emission rates. Also, a moderate
increase in the engine bypass ratio (high
bypass turbofan) decreases fuel burn
(and CO2) by enhancing propulsive
efficiency and reduces noise by
decreasing exhaust velocity, but it may
lead to increased engine pressure ratio
and potentially higher NOX. 203 There is
199 IPCC, Climate Change 2007—The Physical
Science Basis, Contribution of Working Group I to
the Fourth Assessment Report of the IPCC, Chapter
2, Changes in Atmospheric Constituents and in
Radiative Forcing.
200 EPA, Aircraft Contrails Factsheet, EPA430–F–
00–005, September 2000, developed in conjunction
with NASA, the National Oceanic and Atmospheric
Administration (NOAA), and FAA, available at
https://www.epa.gov/otaq/aviation.htm.
201 IPCC, Climate Change 2007—The Physical
Science Basis, Contribution of Working Group I to
the Fourth Assessment Report of the IPCC, Chapter
2, Changes in Atmospheric Constituents and in
Radiative Forcing, (page 202).
202 IPCC, Aviation and the Global Atmosphere,
1999, at Aircraft Technology and Its Relation to
Emissions, at page 221, at section 7.1, available at
https://www.grida.no/climate/ipcc/aviation/
index.htm.
203 ICCIA, Technical Design Interrelationships,
Presentation by Dan Allyn, ICCAIA Chair, at
Aviation and the Environment Conference, March
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
no single relationship between NOX and
CO2 that holds for all engine types. As
the temperatures and pressures in the
combustors are increased to obtain
better efficiency, emissions of NOX
increase, unless there is also a change in
combustor technology.204 There are
interrelationships among the different
emissions and noise to be considered in
engine design.
The three major jet engine
manufacturers in the world are General
Electric (GE), Pratt and Whitney, and
Rolls-Royce. All of these manufacturers
supply engines to both U.S. and nonU.S. aircraft manufacturers, and their
engines are installed on aircraft that
operate worldwide. These three
manufacturers are now (or will be in the
future) producing more fuel efficient
(lower GHG) engines with improved
NOX. The General Electric GEnx jet
engine is being developed for the new
Boeing 787, and GE’s goal is to have the
GEnx engine meet NOX levels 50
percent lower than the ICAO standards
approved in 2005.205 The combustor
technology GE is employing is called
the Twin Annular, Pre-mixing Swirler
(TAPS) combustor. In addition, the
GEnx is expected to improve specific
fuel consumption by 15 percent
compared to the previous generation of
engine technology (GE’s CF6 engine).206
Pratt and Whitney has developed the
geared turbofan technology that is
expected to deliver 12 percent reduction
in fuel burn while emitting half of the
NOX emissions compared to today’s
engines. In addition to an advanced gear
system, the new engine design includes
the next generation technology for
advanced low NOX (TALON). The richquench-lean TALON combustor utilizes
advanced fuel/air atomizers and mixers,
metallic liners, and advanced cooling
management to decrease NOX emissions
during the LTO and high-altitude cruise
operations. Flight testing of the engine
is expected this year, and introduction
19, 2008, available at
https://www.airlines.org/government/environment/
Aviation+and+the+Environment
+Conference+Presentations.htm.
204 IPCC, Aviation and the Global Atmosphere,
1999, at Aircraft Technology and Its Relation to
Emissions, at page 237, at section 7.5.6, available
at
https://www.grida.no/climate/ipcc/aviation/
index.htm.
205 The NO standards adopted at the sixth
X
meeting of ICAO’s Committee on Aviation
Environmental Protection (CAEP) in February 2004
were approved by ICAO in 2005.
206 General Electric, Press Release, Driving GE
Ecomagination with the Low-Emission GEnx Jet
Engine, July 20, 2005, available at
https://www.geae.com/aboutgeae/presscenter/genx/
genx_20050720.html.
PO 00000
Frm 00118
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
into service is expected in 2012.207
Mitsubishi Heavy Industries has chosen
the engine for its regional jet.208 209
Rolls-Royce’s Trent 1000 jet engine
will power the Boeing 787s on order for
Virgin Atlantic airlines. The Trent 1000
powered 787 is expected to improve
fuel consumption by up to 15 percent
compared to the previous generation of
engines (Rolls-Royce’s Trent 800
engine).210 The technology in the Trent
1000 improves the operability of the
compressors, and enables the engine to
run more efficiently at lower speeds.
This contributes to better fuel burn,
especially in descent.211
ii. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Aircraft Changes
Aircraft (or airframe) efficiency gains
are mainly achieved through
aerodynamic drag and weight
reduction.212 Most of the fuel used by
aircraft is needed to overcome
aerodynamic drag, since they fly at very
high speeds. Reduction of aerodynamic
drag can substantially improve the fuel
efficiency of aircraft thus reducing GHG
emissions. Aerodynamic drag can be
decreased by installing add-on devices,
such as film surface grooves, hybrid
laminar flow technology, blended
winglets, and spiroid tips, and GHG
emissions can be reduced by each of
these measures from 1.6 to 6 percent.
207 Engine Yearbook, Pratt & Whitney changing
the game with geared turbofan engine, 2008, at page
96.
208 Aviation, Japanese Airliner to Introduce PW’s
New Engine Technology, by Chris Kjelgaard,
October 9, 2007, available at
https://www.aviation.com/technology/071009-pwgeared-turbofan-powering-mrj.html.
209 The New York Times, A Cleaner, Leaner Jet
Age Has Arrived, by Matthew L. Wald, April 9,
2008, available at
https://www.nytimes.com/2008/04/09/technology/
techspecial/09jets.html?_r=1&
ex=1208491200&en=6307ad7d1372acdf&
ei=5070&emc=eta1&oref=slogin.
210 Rolls-Royce, Trent and the environment,
available at https://www.rolls-royce.com/
community/downloads/trent_env.pdf and the RollsRoyce environmental report, Powering a better
world: Rolls-Royce and the environment, 2007,
available at https://www.rolls-royce.com/
community/environment/default.jsp.
211 Green Car Congress, Rolls-Royce Wins $2.6B
Trent 1000 Order from Virgin Atlantic; The Two
Launch Joint Environmental Initiative, March 3,
2008, available at https://
www.greencarcongress.com/2008/03/rolls-roycewin.html.
212 U.S. Department of Transportation, Best
Practices Guidebook for Greenhouse Gas
Reductions in Freight Transportation—Final
Report, Prepared for U.S. Department of
Transportation via Center for Transportation and
the Environment, Prepared by H. Christopher Frey
and Po-Yao Kuo, Department of Civil, Construction,
and Environmental Engineering, North Carolina
State University, October 4, 2007, available at
https://www4.ncsu.edu/~frey/Frey_Kuo_071004.pdf.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
Further discussion of these devices is
provided below.
—Film surface grooves: This
technology is undergoing testing, and it
is an adhesive-backed film with microgrooves placed on the outer surfaces of
the wings and the fuselage of the
aircraft. Film surface grooves are
estimated to reduce total aerodynamic
drag and GHG emissions by up to 1.6
percent.
—Hybrid laminar flow technology:
Contamination on the airframe surface,
such as the accumulation of ice, insects
or other debris, degrades laminar flow.
A newly developed concept, hybrid
laminar flow technology (replace
turbulent air flow), integrates
approaches to maintain laminar flow.
This technology can reduce fuel use by
6 to 10 percent and potentially GHG
emissions by 6 percent.
—Blended winglets: A blended
winglet is a commercially available
wing-tip device that can decrease liftinduced drag. This technology is an
extension mounted at the tip of a wing.
The potential decreases in both GHG
emissions and fuel use are estimated to
be 2 percent.
—Spiroid tip: A spiroid tip has been
pilot tested and, similar to blended
winglets, it is intended to reduce liftinduced drag. This technology is a
spiral loop formed by joining vertical
and horizontal winglets. Greenhouse gas
emissions and fuel use are both
potentially estimated to be decreased by
1.7 percent.
Reductions in the weight of an aircraft
by utilizing light-weight materials and
weight reduction of non-essential
components could lead to substantial
decreases in fuel use. The weight of an
airframe is about 50 percent of an
aircraft’s gross weight. The use of
advanced lighter and stronger materials
in the structural components of the
airframe, such as aluminum alloy,
titanium alloy, and composite materials
for non-load-bearing structures, can
decrease airframe weight. These
materials can reduce structural weight
by 4 percent. The potential reduction in
greenhouse gas emissions and fuel use
are estimated to both be 2 percent.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
iii. Reducing GHG Emissions Through
Operational Changes
Rising jet fuel prices tend to drive the
aviation industry to implement
practices to decrease fuel usage and
lower fuel usage reduces GHG
emissions.213 Indeed this has occurred
213 According to the Energy Information
Administration, jet fuel prices increased by about
140 percent from 2000 to 2007 (see https://
tonto.eia.doe.gov/dnav/pet/hist/rjetnyhA.htm.).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
in the recent past where several airlines
have reduced flights and announced
plans to retire older aircraft. However,
such practices are voluntary, and there
is no assurance that such practices
would continue or not be reversed in
the future. Technology developments
for lighter and more aerodynamic
aircraft and more efficient engines
which reduce aircraft fuel consumption
and thus GHG emissions are expected to
improve in the future. However,
technology changes take time to find
their way into the fleet. Aircraft and
aircraft engines operate for about 25 to
30 years.
Air traffic management and
operational changes are governed by
FAA. The FAA, in collaboration with
other agencies, is in the process of
developing the next generation air
transportation system (NextGen), a key
environmental goal of which is to
decrease aviation’s contribution to GHG
emissions by reducing aviation systeminduced congestion and delay and
accelerating air traffic management
improvements and efficiencies. As will
be discussed below, measures of this
type implemented together with
technology changes may be a way to
reduce GHG emissions in the near term.
A few examples of the advanced
systems/procedures and operational
measures are provided below.
Reduced Vertical Separation
Minimum (RSVM) allows air traffic
controllers and pilots to reduce the
standard required vertical separation
from 2,000 feet to 1,000 feet for aircraft
flying at altitudes between 29,000 and
41,000 feet. This increases the number
of flight altitudes at which aircraft
maximize fuel and time efficiency.
RSVM has led to about a 2 percent
decrease in fuel burn.214 Continuous
Descent Approach is a procedure that
enables continuous descent of the
aircraft on a constant slope toward
landing, as opposed to a staggered or
staged approach, thus allowing for a
more efficient speed requiring less fuel
and reducing GHG emissions. Aircraft
auxiliary power units (APUs) are
engine-driven generators that supply
electricity and pre-conditioned cabin air
for use aboard the aircraft while at the
gate. Ground-based electricity sources or
electrified gates combined with
preconditioned air supplies can reduce
APU fuel use and thus CO2 emissions
substantially. Single-engine taxiing, a
practice already used by some airlines,
214 PARTNER, Assessment of the impact of
reduced vertical separation on aircraft-related fuel
burn and emissions for the domestic United States,
PARTNER–COE–2007–002, November 2007,
available at web.mit.edu/aeroastro/partner/reports/
rsvm-caep8.pdf.
PO 00000
Frm 00119
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44471
could be utilized more broadly to
reduce CO2 emissions.215 Fuel
consumption, and thus GHG emissions,
could be reduced by decreasing the
aircraft weight by reducing the amount
of excess fuel carried. More efficient
routes and aircraft speeds would be
directly beneficial to reducing full flight
GHG emissions. Operational safety must
be considered in the application of all
of these measures.
In regard to the above three sections,
we request information on potentially
available technological controls
(technologies for airframes, main
engines, and auxiliary power units) and
operational measures to reduce GHG
emissions from aircraft operations.
Since FAA currently administers and
implements air traffic management and
operational procedures, EPA would
share information on these items with
FAA.
Efforts are underway to potentially
develop alternative fuels for aircraft in
the future. Industry (manufacturers,
operators and airports) and FAA
established the Commercial Aviation
Alternative Fuels Initiative (CAAFI) in
2006 to explore the potential use of
alternative fuels for aircraft for energy
security and possible environmental
improvements. CAAFI’s goals are to
have available for certification in 2008
a 50 percent Fischer-Tropsch synthetic
kerosene fuel, 2010 for 100 percent
synthetic fuel, and as early as 2013 for
other biofuels. However, any alternative
fuel would need to be compatible with
current jet fuel for commercial aircraft
to prevent the need for tank and system
flushing on re-fueling and to meet
comprehensive performance and safety
specifications. In February 2008,
Boeing, General Electric, and Virgin
Atlantic airlines tested a Boeing 747 that
was partly powered by a biofuel made
from babassu nuts and coconut oil, a
first for a commercial aircraft.
EPA requests information on
decreasing aircraft emissions related to
climate change through the use of
alternative fuels, including what is
feasible in the near-term and long-term
and information regarding safety,
distribution and storage of fuels at
airports, life-cycle impacts, and cost
information. Given the Agency’s work to
develop a lifecycle methodology for
fuels as required by the Energy
Independence and Security Act, EPA
also is interested in information on the
lifecycle impacts of alternative fuels.
215 ICAO, Operational Opportunities to Minimize
Fuel Use and Reduce Emissions, Circular 303 AN/
176, February 2004, available at https://
www.icao.int/icao/en/m_publications.html.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44472
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
c. Options To Address GHG Emissions
From the Aviation Sector
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
In the preceding nonroad sections, we
have described a continuum of
regulatory approaches that take us from
traditional engine standards through a
range of potential approaches for
vehicle standards and even potential
mechanisms to credit operational
changes. For commercial aircraft,
although the reasons to consider such
continuum are just as valid, the means
to accomplish these could be simpler.
We see at least two potential basic
approaches for regulating aircraft GHG
emissions under the CAA, engine
emission standards or a fleet average
standard. These approaches are
discussed further below.
The first approach we can consider is
setting emission standards as an
extension of our current program. Under
this approach we would establish, for
example, CO2 exhaust emission
standards and related requirements for
all newly and previously certified
engines applicable in some future year
and later years. These standards could
potentially cover all phases of flight.
Depending on timing, this first set of
standards could effectively be used to
either establish baseline values and/or
to require reductions.
As described earlier, ICAO and EPA
currently require measurement and
reporting of CO2 emissions during
engine exhaust gaseous emissions
testing for the current certification cycle
(although the current absence of this
information for other GHGs does not
rule out a similar approach for those
GHGs).216 Although test procedures for
measuring CO2 are in place already and
LTO cycle CO2 data exists, test
requirements to simulate full-flight
emissions are a significant
consideration. Further work is needed
to determine how CO2 and other GHG
emissions measured over the various
modes of LTO cycle might be used to as
a means to estimate or simulate cruise
or full-flight emissions. A method has
been developed by ICAO for
determining NOX for climb/cruise
operations (outside the LTO) based on
LTO data, and this could be a good
starting point.217 218 For CO2, and
216 EPA’s regulations at 40 CFR 87.62 require
testing at each of the following operating modes in
order to determine mass emission rates: taxi/idle,
takeoff, climbout, descent and approach.
217 ICAO, CAEP/7 Report, Working Paper 68,
CAEP/7–WP/68, February 2007, see https://
www.icao.int.
218 ICAO has deferred work on using the NO
X
climb/cruise method for a certification procedure
and standards since future engines (potential new
technologies) may behave in a different way. There
may need to be future work to consider the aircraft
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
potentially NOX and other GHGs as
well, the climb/cruise methods could
then be codified as test procedures, and
we could then establish emission
standards for these GHGs. We request
comments on the need to develop a new
test procedure for aircraft engines and
the best approach to developing such a
procedure, including the viability and
need for altitude simulation tests for
emissions certification.
Furthermore, to drive the
development of engine technology, we
could pursue near- and long-term GHG
exhaust emission standards. Near-term
standards, which could for example
apply 5 years from their promulgation,
would encourage engine manufacturers
to use the best currently available
technology. Long-term standards could
require more significant reductions in
emissions beyond the near-term values.
In both cases, new standards could
potentially apply to both newly and
previously certified engines, but
possibly at different levels and
implementation dates based on lead
time considerations. Under this
approach, we would expect that no
engines would be able to be produced
indefinitely if they did not meet the new
standards, except possibly based on the
inclusion of an emissions averaging
program for GHG as discussed below.
For emission standards applied to
other mobile sources, EPA has often
incorporated emission averaging,
banking and trading (ABT) programs to
provide manufacturers more flexibility
in phasing-in and phasing-out engine
models as they seek to comply with
emission standards. In these types of
programs, the average emissions within
a manufacturer’s current year product
line are required to meet the applicable
standard, which allows a manufacturer
to produce some engines with emission
levels above the standard provided they
are offset with some below the standard.
The calculation for average compliance
is usually sales, activity, and power
weighted. In addition, emissions credits
and debits may be generated, banked
and traded with other engine
manufacturers. We request comment on
the approaches to engine standards for
reducing GHG emissions and an engine
ABT program for new GHG emission
standards, including whether certain
GHGs, such as CO2, are more amenable
than are other GHGs to being addressed
by such a program.
As part of this option, we could
pursue new standards and test
procedures for PM that would
encompass LTO and climb/cruise
mission, taking into account all phases of flight and
the performance of the whole aircraft.
PO 00000
Frm 00120
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
operations (ICAO and EPA currently do
not have test procedures or emission
standards for PM from aircraft), if we
find that aircraft PM emissions cause or
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.219 Work has
been underway for several years under
the auspices of the Society of
Automotive Engineers E–31 Committee,
and EPA/FAA are working actively with
this committee to bring forth a draft
recommended test procedure. In
addition, requirements could potentially
be proposed and adopted using the
same approach as discussed above for
GHGs for near- and long-term standards
and newly and already certified engines.
In the preceding nonroad sections, we
have discussed several approaches or
variations on approaches to include
vehicle and operational controls within
a GHG emission control program for
nonroad equipment. In doing so, we
have not discussed direct regulation of
equipment or fleet operators. Instead,
we have focused on approaches that
would credit fleet operators for
improvements in operational controls
within a vehicle or engine GHG
standards program. Those approaches
described in section VI.C.2 could apply
to aircraft GHG emissions as well, and
we request comments on the potential to
apply those approaches to aircraft.
As a second approach, in the case of
aircraft, it may be more practical and
flexible to directly regulate airline fleet
average GHG emissions. Under such an
approach we would set a declining fleet
average GHG emission standard for each
airline, based on the GHG emission
characteristics of its entire fleet. This
would require GHG certification
emission information for all engines in
the fleet from the aircraft engine
manufacturers and information on hours
flown and average power (e.g., thrust).
Airlines would have GHG emission
baselines for a given year based on the
engine emission characteristics of their
fleet, and beginning in a subsequent
year, airlines would be required to
reduce their emissions at some annual
rate, at some rolling average rate, or
perhaps to some prescribed lower level
in a future year. This could be done as
a fleet average GHG emission standard
for each airline or through a surrogate
measure of GHGs such as airline total
fuel consumption, perhaps adjusted for
flight activity in some way. This could
219 As mentioned earlier, PM modifies or creates
cloud cover, which in turn can either amplify or
dampen climate change. Aircraft are also a source
of PM emissions that contribute to local air quality
near the ground, and the public health and welfare
effects from these emissions are an important
consideration.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
cover all domestic operations and
international departures of domestic
airlines. The fleet average program
could potentially be implemented in the
near term since it is not as reliant on
lead times for technology change.
Although we might develop such a
declining fleet average emissions
program based on engine emissions, an
operational declining fleet average
program could potentially be designed
to consider the whole range of engine,
aircraft and operational GHG control
opportunities discussed above. Under
this approach compliance with a
declining fleet average standard would
be based not only on parameters such as
engine emission rates and activity, but
could also consider efficiencies gained
by use of improved operational controls.
It is important to note that as part of this
approach, a recordkeeping and reporting
system would need to be established for
airlines to measure and track their
annual GHG emissions. Perhaps this
could be accomplished through a
surrogate measure of GHGs such as
airline total fuel consumption. Today
each airline reports its annual fuel
consumption to the Department of
Transportation. We request comment on
the operational fleet average GHG
emission standard concept, how it could
be designed and implemented, what are
important program design
considerations, and what are potential
metrics for establishing standards and
determining compliance. While we have
discussed two basic concepts above, we
invite comment and information on any
other approaches for regulating aircraft
GHG emissions.
d. Other Considerations
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
We are aware that the European
Commission (EC) has proposed a
program to cap aviation-related CO2
emissions (cap is 100% of sector’s
emissions during 2004–2006). They
would by 2012 include CO2 emissions
from all flights arriving at and departing
from European airports, including U.S.certified aircraft, in the European Union
Emissions Trading Scheme (ETS).220, 221
220 Commission Proposal for a Directive of the
European Parliament and of the Council amending
Directive 2003/87/EC so as to include aviation
activities in the scheme for greenhouse gas emission
allowance trading within the Community, 2006/
0304 (COD), COM(2006) 818 final, December 20,
2006, available at https://eur-lex.europa.eu/
smartapi/cgi/sga_doc?smartapi!celexplus!prod!Doc
Number&1g=en&type_doc=COMfinal&
an_doc=2006&nu_doc=818.
221 Proposal for a Directive of the European
Parliament and of the Council amending Directive
2003/87/EC so as to include aviation activities in
the scheme for greenhouse gas emission allowance
trading within the Community—Political
agreement, December 21, 2007 available at https://
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
If the proposal is adopted, airlines from
all countries (EU and non-EU) will be
required to submit allowances to cover
emissions from all such aircraft flights
over the compliance period (e.g., 5
years). The EU has expressed some
interest in developing a program to
waive this requirement for foreignflagged carriers (non-EU carriers) whose
nations develop ‘‘equivalent’’ measures.
The petitioners discussed this program,
and we invite comments on it.
The 36th Session of ICAO’s Assembly
met in September 2007 to focus on
aviation emissions related to climate
change, including the use of emissions
trading.222 In response to the EC’s
proposed aviation program, the
Assembly agreed to establish a highlevel group through ICAO to develop a
framework of action that nations could
use to address these emissions. A report
with recommendations is due to be
completed before the next Assembly
Session in 2010. In addition, the
Assembly urged all countries to not
apply an emissions trading system to
other nations’ air carriers except on the
basis of mutual consent between those
nations.223
To address greenhouse gas emissions,
ICAO’s focus currently appears to be on
the continued development of guidance
for market-based measures.224 These
measures include emissions trading (for
CO2), environmental levies, and
voluntary measures. Emissions trading
is when an overall target or cap is
established and a market for carbon is
set. This approach allows participants to
buy and sell allowances, the price of
which is established by the market.
Environmental levies include taxes and
charges with the objective of generating
an economic incentive to decrease
emissions. Voluntary measures are
unilateral actions by industry or in an
agreement between industry and
government to decrease emissions
beyond the base case. Note, for ICAO’s
efforts on CO2 emission charges, it
evaluated an aircraft efficiency
parameter, and in early 2004 ICAO
decided that there was not enough
information available at the time to
create a parameter that correlated
properly with aircraft/engine
performance.225 However, it is
register.consilium.europa.eu/pdf/en/07/st16/
st16855.en07.pdf.
222 ICAO, Assembly—36th Session, Report of the
Executive Committee on Agenda Item 17, A36–WP/
355, September 27, 2007.
223 ICAO, Assembly—36th Session, Report of the
Executive Committee on Agenda Item 17, A36–WP/
355, September 27, 2007.
224 ICAO, ICAO Environmental Report 2007,
available at https://www.icao.int/env/.
225 ICAO, CAEP/6 Report, February 2004,
available at http:/www.icao.int.
PO 00000
Frm 00121
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44473
important to note, that unlike EPA,
ICAO has not been petitioned under
applicable law to determine whether
GHG emissions from aircraft may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare or to take any
action if such a finding is made. We
invite information on reducing overall
emissions that relate to climate change
from aircraft through a cap-and-trade
system or other market-based system.
Another consideration in the GHG
program is the regulation of emissions
from engines commonly used in general
aviation aircraft. As indicated earlier,
our current aircraft engine requirements
apply to gas turbine engines that are
mainly used by commercial aircraft,
except in cases where general aviation
aircraft sometimes use commercial
engines. Our requirements do not
currently apply to many engines used in
business jets or to piston-engines used
in aircraft that fall under the general
aviation category, although our
authority under the Clean Air Act
extends to any aircraft emissions for
which we make the prerequisite finding
that those emissions cause or contribute
to air pollution which may reasonably
be anticipated to endanger public health
or welfare.226 In 2006, general aviation
made up about one percent of the CO2
emissions from U.S. domestic
transportation sources, and about 8
percent of CO2 emissions from U.S.
domestic aircraft operations.227
Regulating GHG emissions from this
sector of aviation would require the
development of test procedures and
emission standards. EPA requests
comment on this matter and on any
elements we should consider in
potentially establishing test procedures
and emission standards for these
currently unregulated engines.
5. Nonroad Sector Summary
There are a number of potential
approaches for reducing GHG emissions
from the nonroad sector within the
regulatory structure of the CAA. In
considering our next steps to address
GHG emissions from this sector, we seek
comment on all of the issues raised in
this notice along with recommendations
226 As specified in 40 CFR 87.10, our emission
standards apply to different classes of aircraft gas
turbine engines, which have a particular minimum
rated output. The engine class and rated output
specifications correspond to certain engine
operational or use practices, but we do not, by the
terms of the rule, exempt general aviation aircraft
or engines as such.
227 U.S. EPA, Inventory of U.S. Greenhouse Gas
Emissions and Sinks: 1990–2006, April 2008,
USEPA #430–R–08–005, available at https://
www.epa.gov/climatechange/emissions/
usinventoryreport.html.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44474
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
on the most appropriate means to
address the issues.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
D. Fuels
1. Recent Actions Which Reduce GHG
Impacts of Transportation Fuels
Historically under Title II of the CAA,
EPA has treated vehicles, engines and
fuels as a system. The interactions
between the designs of vehicles and the
fuels they use must be considered to
assure optimum emission performance
at minimum cost. While EPA continues
to view its treatment of vehicles,
engines and fuels as a system as
appropriate, we request comment on
whether it would continue to be
advantageous to take this approach for
the purpose of controlling GHG
emissions from the transportation
sector. This section describes existing
authorities under the CAA for regulating
the GHG emissions contribution of
fuels. In this discussion, we ask for
comment on the combination of
authorities that would suit the goal of
GHG emission reductions from
transportation fuel use.
In response to CAA section 211(o)
adopted as part of the Energy Policy Act
of 2005 (Energy Act of 2005), EPA
issued regulations implementing a
Renewable Fuels Standard (RFS)
program (72 FR 23900, May 1, 2007).
These regulations were designed to
ensure that 4.0 billion gallons of
renewable fuel were used in motor
vehicles beginning in 2006, gradually
increasing to 7.5 billion gallons in 2012.
While the primary purpose of this
provision of the Energy Act of 2005 was
to reduce U.S. dependence on
petroleum-based fuel and promote
domestic sources of energy, EPA
analyzed the extent to which reductions
in GHG emissions would also result
from the new RFS program. Therefore,
for the first time in a major rule, EPA
presented estimates of the GHG impacts
of replacing petroleum-based
transportation fuel with fuel made from
renewable feedstocks.
In December 2007, EISA revised
section 211(o) to set three specific
volume standards for biomass-based
diesel, cellulosic biofuel, and advanced
biofuel as well as a total renewable fuel
standard of 36 billion gallons annually
by 2022. Certain eligible fuels must also
meet specific GHG performance
thresholds based upon a lifecycle GHG
assessment. In addition to being limited
to renewable fuels, EISA puts
constraints on what land sources can be
used to produce the renewable fuel
feedstock, requires assessment of both
primary and significant secondary land
use impacts as part of the required
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
lifecycle GHG emissions assessment,
and has a number of other specific
provisions that affect both the design of
the rule and the required analyses. EISA
requires that EPA adopt rules
implementing these provisions by
January 2009.
The U.S. federal government is not
alone in considering or pursuing fuel
changes which can result in reductions
of GHG emissions from the
transportation sector California is
moving toward adopting a low carbon
fuel standard that it anticipates will
result in significant reductions in GHG
emissions through such actions as
increasing the use of renewable fuel and
requiring refiners to offset any emission
increases that might result from changes
in crude oil supply. Canada, the
countries of the European Union, and a
number of other nations are considering
or in the process of requiring fuel
changes as part of their strategy to
reduce GHG emissions from the
transportation sector.
2. GHG Reductions Under CAA Section
211(o)
The two principal CAA authorities
available to EPA to regulate fuels are
sections 211(c) and 211(o). As explained
in previously, section 211(o), added by
the Energy Act of 2005 and amended by
EISA, requires refiners and other
obligated parties to assure that the
mandated volumes of renewable fuel are
used in the transportation sector.
Section 211(o) only addresses renewable
fuels; other alternative fuels such as
natural gas are not included nor are any
requirements imposed on the
petroleum-based portion of our
transportation fuel pool. EPA is
authorized to waive or reduce required
renewable fuel volumes specified in
EISA under certain circumstances, and
is also authorized to establish required
renewable fuel volumes after the years
for which volumes are specified in the
Act (2012 for biomass-based diesel and
2022 for total renewable fuel, cellulosic
biofuel and advanced biofuel). One of
the factors EPA is to consider in setting
standards is the impact of production
and use of renewable fuels on climate
change. In sum, EPA has limited
discretion under 211(o) to improve GHG
performance of fuels.
Changes in fuel feedstock sources (for
example, petroleum versus biomass)
and processing technologies can have a
significant impact on GHG emissions
when assessed on a lifecycle basis. As
analyzed in support of the RFS rules, a
lifecycle approach considers the GHG
emissions associated with producing a
fuel and bringing it to market and then
attributes those emissions to the use of
PO 00000
Frm 00122
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
that fuel. In the case of petroleum, the
lifecycle would account for emissions
resulting from extraction of crude oil,
shipping the oil to a refiner, refining the
oil into a fuel, distributing the fuel to
retail markets and finally the burning
the gasoline or diesel fuel in an engine.
This assessment is sometimes referred
to as a ‘‘well-to-wheels’’ assessment. A
comparable assessment for renewable
fuel would include the process of
growing a feedstock such as corn,
harvesting the feedstock, transferring it
to a fuel production facility, turning the
feedstock into a fuel, getting the
renewable fuel to market and then
assessing its impact on vehicle
emissions. EPA presented estimates of
GHG impacts as part of the assessment
for the Energy Act of 2005 RFS
rulemaking that increasing renewable
fuel use from approximately 4 billion
gallons to 7.5 billion gallons by 2012.
However, as noted below, the
methodology used in that RFS
rulemaking did not consider a number
of relevant issues.
The 7.5 billion gallons of renewable
fuel required by the Energy Act of 2005
program represents a relatively small
portion of the total transportation fuel
pool projected to be used in 2012 (add
figure as % of energy). The much larger
36 billion gallons of renewable fuel
required by EISA for 2022 would be
expected to displace a much larger
portion of the petroleum-based fuel
used in transportation and would
similarly be expected to have a greater
impact on GHG emissions. Comments
on the RFS proposal suggested
improvements to the lifecycle
assessment used in that rule. For
instance, the RFS analysis did not fully
consider the impact of land use changes
both domestically and abroad that
would likely result from increased
demand for corn and soybeans as
feedstock for ethanol and biodiesel
production in the U.S. EPA largely
agreed with these comments but was not
able to incorporate a more thorough
assessment of land use impacts and
other enhancements in its lifecycle
emissions modeling in time. We are
undertaking such a lifecycle assessment
as we develop the proposal to
implement EISA fuel mandates. Because
this updated lifecycle assessment will
incorporate more factors and the latest
data, it will undoubtedly change the
estimates of GHG reductions included
in the Energy Act 2005 RFS package.
EISA recognizes the importance of
distinguishing between renewable fuels
on the basis of their impact on lifecycle
GHG emissions. Nevertheless, EISA
stops short of directly comparing and
crediting each fuel on the basis of its
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
estimated impact on GHG emissions.
For example, while requiring a
minimum of 60% GHG emission
reduction for cellulosic biomass fuel
compared to the petroleum-based fuel
displaced, EISA does not distinguish
among the multiple pathways for
producing cellulosic biofuel even
though these pathways might differ
significantly in their lifecycle GHG
emission performance. It may be that
the least costly fuels meeting the
cellulosic biofuel GHG performance
threshold will be produced which may
not be the fuels with the greatest GHG
benefit or even the greatest GHG benefit
when considering cost (e.g., GHG
reduction per dollar cost). The same
consideration applies to other fuels and
pathways. Without further delineating
fuels on the basis of their lifecycle GHG
impact, no incentive is provided for
production of particular fuels which
would minimize lifecycle GHG
emissions within the EISA fuel
categories.
We request comment on the
importance of distinguishing fuels
beyond the categories established in
EISA and how an alternative program
might further encourage the
development and use of low GHG fuels.
We also request comment on the ability
(including considerations of uncertainty
and the measurement of both direct and
indirect emissions associated with the
production of fuels) of lifecycle analysis
to estimate the GHG emissions of a
particular fuel produced and used for
transportation and how EPA should
delineate fuels (e.g., on the basis of
feedstock, production technology, etc.).
EPA notes that a certain level of
aggregation in the delineation of fuels
may be necessary, but that the greater
the aggregation in the categories of fuels,
the fewer incentives exist for changes in
behavior that would result in reductions
of GHG emissions. EPA asks for
comment on this idea as well as how
and whether methods for estimating
lifecycle values for use in a regulatory
program can take into account the
dynamic nature of the market. EPA also
requests comment on the relative
efficacy of a lifecycle-based regulatory
approach versus a price-based (e.g.,
carbon tax or cap and trade) approach
to incentivize the multitude of actors
whose decisions collectively determine
the GHG emissions associated with the
production, distribution and use of
transportation fuels. Finally, we request
comment on the ability to determine
lifecycle GHG performance for fuels and
fuel feedstocks that are produced
outside the U.S.
EISA addresses impacts of renewable
fuels other than GHG impacts. Section
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
203 of EISA directs that the National
Academy of Sciences be asked to
consider the impacts on producers of
feed grains, livestock, and food and food
products, energy producers, individuals
and entities interested in issues relating
to conservation, the environment and
nutrition, users and consumers of
renewable fuels, and others potentially
impacted. Section 204 directs EPA to
lead a study on environmental issues,
including air and water quality,
resource conservation and the growth
and use of cultivated invasive or
noxious plants. We request comment on
what impacts other than GHG impacts
should be considered as part of a
potential fuels GHG regulation and how
such other impacts should be reflected
in any policy decisions associated with
the rule. These impacts could include
the potential impacts on food prices and
supplies.
Programs under section 211(o) are
subject to further limitations. Limited to
renewable fuels, these programs do not
consider other alternative fuels such as
coal-to-liquids fuel that could be part of
the transportation fuel pool and could
impact the lifecycle GHG performance
of the fuel pool. Additionally, EISA’s
GHG performance requirements are
focused on the renewable fuels, not the
petroleum-based fuel being replaced.
Under EISA, the GHG performance of
renewable fuels is tied to a 2005
baseline for petroleum fuel. No
provision is included for considering
how the GHG impacts of the petroleumbased fuel pool might change over time,
either for the purpose of determining
the comparative performance for
threshold compliance of renewable fuels
or for assessing the impact of the
petroleum fuel itself on transportation
fuel GHG emissions. Thus, for example,
there is no opportunity under EISA to
recognize and credit improvements in
refinery operation which might improve
the lifecycle GHG performance of the
petroleum-based portion of the
transportation fuel pool. Comments are
requested on the importance of lowering
GHG emissions from transportation
fuels via the inclusion of alternative,
non-renewable fuels in a GHG
regulatory program as well as the
petroleum portion of the fuel pool, thus
providing opportunity to reflect
improvements in refinery practices.
Finally while the current RFS and
anticipated EISA programs will tend to
improve the GHG performance of the
transportation fuel pool compared to a
business as usual case, they would not
in any way cap the GHG emissions due
to the use of fuels. In fact, under both
programs, the total amount of fuel
consumed and thus the total amount of
PO 00000
Frm 00123
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44475
GHG emissions from those fuels can
both increase. We note that other
lifecycle fuel standard programs being
developed such as those in California,
Canada, and Europe, while also taking
into account the GHG emissions
reduction potential from petroleum
fuels, do not cap the emissions from the
total fuel pool; the GHG per gallon of
transportation fuel consumed may
decrease but the total gallons consumed
are not constrained such that the total
GHG emissions from fuel may continue
to grow. We request comment on setting
a GHG control program covering all
transportation fuels used in the United
States which would also cap the total
emissions from these transportation
fuels.
Elsewhere in this notice, comments
are solicited on the potential for
regulating GHG emissions from
stationary sources which could include
petroleum refineries and renewable and
alternative fuel production facilities.
EPA recognizes the potential for
overlapping incentives to control
emissions at fuel production facilities.
We request comment on the
implications of using a lifecycle
approach in the regulation of GHG
emissions from fuels which would
include refinery and other fuel
production facilities while potentially
also directly regulating such stationary
source emission under an additional
control program. Recognizing that the
use of biomass could also be a control
option for stationary sources seeking to
reduce their lifecycle GHG impacts, EPA
requests comment on the implications
of using biomass for transportation fuel
in potential competition as an energy
source in stationary source applications.
3. Option for Considering GHG Fuel
Regulation Under CAA Section 211(c)
Section 211(c)(1) of the CAA has
historically been the primary authority
used by EPA to regulate fuels. It
provides EPA with authority to ‘‘control
or prohibit the manufacture,
introduction into commerce, offering for
sale, or sale of any fuel or fuel additive
for use in a motor vehicle, motor vehicle
engine, or nonroad engine of nonroad
vehicle [(A)] if in the judgment of the
Administrator any emission product of
such fuel or fuel additive causes or
contributes to air pollution or water
pollution (including any degradation in
the quality of groundwater) which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare.’’ Section
211(c)(2) specifies that EPA must
consider all available relevant medical
and scientific information, including
consideration of other technologically or
economically feasible means of
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44476
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
achieving vehicle emission standards
under CAA section 202 before
controlling a fuel under section
211(c)(1)(A). A prerequisite to action
under 211(c)(1) is an EPA finding that
a fuel or fuel additive, or emission
product of a fuel or fuel additive, causes
or contributes to air or water pollution
that may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare.
Issues related to an endangerment
finding are discussed in section V of
this advance notice.
EPA asks for comment on whether
section 211(c) could be read as
providing EPA a broader scope of
authority to establish a new GHG fuel
program than section 211(o).
Specifically, EPA asks for comment on
whether section 211(c)(1)(A) could
allow EPA to start the program as soon
as appropriate in light of our analysis
and similarly cover the time period
most appropriate; whether it could
allow a program that would encourage
the use of both renewable and
alternative fuels with beneficial GHG
emissions impacts and discourage those
fuels with relatively detrimental GHG
impacts; and whether it could allow
EPA to establish requirements for all
fuels (gasoline, diesel, renewables,
alternative and synthetic fuel, etc.) used
in both highway and nonroad vehicles
and engines. EPA requests comment on
whether the flexibilities under section
211(c) allow it to consider a broad set
of options for controlling GHG
emissions through fuels, including those
that solely regulate the final point of
emissions such as tailpipe emissions
rather than also controlling the
emissions at the fuel production facility
through a lifecycle approach.
Typically EPA has acted through CAA
section 211(c) to prohibit the use of
certain additives (e.g., lead) in fuel, to
control the level of a component of fuel
to reduce harmful vehicle emissions
(e.g., sulfur, benzene), or to place a limit
on tailpipe emissions of a pollutant
(e.g., the reformulated gasoline
standards for volatile organic
compounds and toxics emissions
performance). While multiple
approaches may be available to regulate
GHG emissions under section 211(c),
one option could require refiners and
importers of gasoline and diesel meet a
GHG performance standard based on
reducing their lifecycle GHG emissions
of the fuel they import or produce. They
would comply with this performance
standard by ensuring the use of
alternative and/or renewable fuels that
have lower lifecycle GHG emissions
than the gasoline and diesel they
displace and through selection of lower
petroleum sources that also reduce the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
lifecycle GHG performance of
petroleum-based fuel. EPA asks
comment on whether section 211(c)
could authorize such an approach
because it would be a control on the sale
or manufacture of a fuel that addresses
the emissions of GHGs from the
transportation fuels that would be the
subject the endangerment finding
discussed in section V. Comments are
requested on this interpretation of
211(c) authority.
As pointed out above, neither the
Energy Act of 2005 RFS program nor the
forthcoming program under EISA
directly addresses the varying GHG
emission reduction potential of each
fuel type and production pathway. EPA
asks comment on whether it could have
the authority under CAA section 211(c)
to design and implement a program that
includes not only renewable fuels but
other alternative fuels, considers the
GHG emissions from the petroleum
portion of the fuel pool and reflects
differences in fuel production not
captured by the GHG thresholds
established under EISA, including
differences in technology at the fuel
production facility. We request
comment on the factors EPA should
consider in developing a GHG fuel
control program under section 211(c)
and how including such factors could
serve to encourage the use of low GHGemitting practices and technology.
We note that the RFS and the
forthcoming EISA programs require
refiners and other obligated parties to
meet specified volume standards and
that these programs are anticipated to
continue. We request comment on the
impacts and opportunities of
implementing both a GHG program
under 211(c) and volume mandates
under 211(o).
EPA seeks comment on the potential
for reducing GHG emissions from
transportation fuel over and above those
reductions that could be achieved by
RFS and the anticipated EISA
requirements. Although EPA has not
completed its analysis of the GHG
emission reductions expected under the
combined RFS and EISA programs, EPA
seeks comment on how it might
structure a program that could reduce
GHG emissions from transportation fuel
over and above those reductions that
could be achieved by the RFS and
anticipated EISA requirements.
VII. Stationary Source Authorities and
Potential Options for Regulating
Greenhouse Gases Under the Clean Air
Act
In this section, we explore three major
pathways that the CAA provides for
regulating stationary sources, as well as
PO 00000
Frm 00124
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
other stationary source authorities of the
Act, and their potential applicability to
GHGs. The three pathways include
NAAQS and implementation plans
(sections 107–110 and related
provisions); performance standards for
new and existing stationary sources
(section 111); and hazardous air
pollutant standards for stationary
sources (section 112).228 Special
provisions for regulating solid waste
incinerators are contained in section
129.
We also review the implications of
regulating GHGs under Act’s programs
for preconstruction permitting of new
emissions sources, with emphasis on
the PSD program under Part C of the
Act. These programs require permits
and emission controls for major new
sources and modifications of existing
major sources. The permitting
discussion closes by examining the
implications of requiring operating
permits under Title V for major sources
of GHGs. Finally, we describe four
different types of market-oriented
regulatory designs that (in addition to
other forms of regulation) could be
considered for programs to reduce GHG
emissions from stationary sources to the
extent permissible under the CAA: capand-trade, rate-based emissions trading,
emissions fees, and a hybrid approach.
For each potential pathway of
stationary source regulation, this notice
discusses the following basic questions:
• What does the section require?
• What sources would be affected if
GHGs were regulated under this
authority?
• What would be the key milestones
and implementation timeline?
• What are key considerations
regarding use of this authority for GHGs
and how could potential issues be
addressed?
• What possible implications would
use of this authority for GHGs have for
other CAA programs?
In discussing these questions, EPA
considers the President’s core principles
and other policy design principles
enumerated in Section III.F.1. EPA seeks
comment on the advantages and
disadvantages of alternative regulatory
authorities in light of those policy
design principles. EPA further invites
comments on the following aspects of
each CAA stationary source authority:
• How much flexibility does the CAA
section provide for implementing its
requirements? For example, can EPA set
compliance dates that reflect the global
228 As explained in this section, the NAAQS
pathway is not solely a stationary source regulatory
authority; plans for implementating the NAAQS can
involve regulation of stationary and mobile sources.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
and long-lived nature of GHGs and that
allow time for technological advances
and new technology deployment?
• To what extent would the section
allow for consideration of the costs and
economic impacts of regulating GHGs?
For example, would the section provide
opportunities for sending a price signal,
such as through cap and trade programs
(with or without cost containment
mechanisms) and emission fees.
• To what extent can each section
account for the international aspects of
GHG emissions, atmospheric
concentrations, and emission impacts,
including ways for potentially
addressing international pollutant
transport and emission leakage?
• How does each section address the
assessment of available technologies,
and to what extent could the section
promote or require the advancement of
technology?
• To what extent does the section
allow for the ability to prioritize
regulation of significant emitting sectors
and sources?
• To what extent could each authority
be adapted to GHG regulation without
compromising the Act’s effectiveness in
regulating traditional air pollutants?
Finally, for each regulatory authority,
EPA requests comment on a range of
program-specific issues identified in the
discussion below. EPA also requests
comment on whether there are specific
statutory limitations that would best be
addressed by new legislation.
Additional information concerning
potential CAA regulation of stationary
source GHGs may be found in the
Stationary Source Technical Support
Document (Stationary Source TSD)
placed in the docket for this notice.
A. National Ambient Air Quality
Standards (NAAQS)
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
1. What Are the Requirements for
Setting and Implementing NAAQS?
a. Section 108: Listing Pollutant(s) and
Issuing Air Quality Criteria
Section 108(a)(1) establishes three
criteria for listing air pollutants to be
regulated through NAAQS. Specifically,
section 108(a)(1) states that: EPA ‘‘shall
from time to time * * * list * * * each
air pollutant—
(A) emissions of which, in [the
Administrator’s] judgment, cause or
contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare;
(B) the presence of which in the
ambient air results from numerous or
diverse mobile or stationary sources;
and
(C) for which air quality criteria had
not been issued before the date of
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
enactment of the Clean Air
Amendments of 1970, but for which [the
Administrator] plans to issue air quality
criteria under this section.’’
In determining whether a pollutant
meets these criteria, EPA must consider
a number of issues, including many of
those discussed in section IV above
regarding an endangerment finding. As
discussed there, in the context of the
ICTA petition remand, EPA is
considering defining the ‘‘air pollution’’
as the elevated current and future
concentration of six GHGs (CO2, CH4,
N2O, HFCs, PFCs, and SF6). Also in that
context, EPA is considering alternative
definitions of ‘‘air pollutant’’ as the
group of GHGs or each individual GHG
for purposes of the ‘‘cause or
contribute’’ determination.
In considering the potential listing of
GHGs under section 108, EPA solicits
input on appropriate definitions of both
the ‘‘air pollution’’ and the ‘‘air
pollutants.’’ With regard to section 108,
it is important to note that EPA has clear
precedents for listing related
compounds as groups rather than as
individual pollutants. For example,
photochemical oxidants, oxides of
nitrogen, and particulate matter all
comprise multiple compounds, but the
listing under section 108 is for the group
of compounds, not the individual
elements of the group. The Agency is
soliciting comment on the relevance of
these precedents for GHGs. In addition,
as discussed later, there would be
increased complexity in setting NAAQS
for individual GHGs than for GHGs as
a group. We are particularly interested
in comments on how to apply the terms
‘‘air pollution’’ and/or ‘‘air pollutants’’
under sections 108 and 109 in the
context of GHGs, and the implications
of taking consistent or different
approaches under other Titles or
sections of the Act.
A positive endangerment finding for
GHGs under section 202(a) or other
sections of the CAA could have
significant and direct impacts on EPA’s
consideration of the first two criteria for
listing the pollutant(s) under section
108, as explained in section IV.B.2 of
this notice. The third criterion for listing
under section 108, however, may be
unrelated to the issues involved in any
motor vehicle or other endangerment
finding. Moreover, this third criterion
could provide EPA discretion to decide
whether to list those pollutants under
section 108 for purposes of regulating
them via the NAAQS.229 EPA requests
229 With respect to the third criterion, while there
is a decision of U.S. Court of Appeals for the
Second Circuit to the contrary, NRDC v. Train, 545
F.2d 320 (2nd Cir. 1978), EPA notes that that
PO 00000
Frm 00125
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44477
comment on the effect of a positive
finding of endangerment for GHGs
under section 202(a) of the Act on
potential listing of the pollutant(s)
under section 108.
Section 108 also requires that once a
pollutant is listed, EPA issue ‘‘air
quality criteria’’ encompassing ‘‘all
identifiable effects on public health or
welfare,’’ including interactions
between the pollutant and other types of
pollutants in the atmosphere. We are
interested in commenters’ views on
whether and how developing air quality
criteria for GHGs would differ from
developing such criteria for other
pollutants such as ozone and particular
matter, given the long-lived nature of
GHGs and the breadth of impacts and
other special issues involved with
global climate change. EPA also invites
comment on the extent to which it
would be appropriate to use the most
recent IPCC reports, including the
chapters focusing on North America,
and the U.S. government Climate
Change Science Program synthesis
reports as scientific assessments that
could serve as an important source or as
the primary basis for the Agency’s
issuance of ‘‘air quality criteria.’’
Finally, section 108 requires EPA to
issue information on air pollution
control techniques at the same time it
issues air quality criteria. This would
include information on the cost of
installation and operation, energy
requirements, emission reduction
benefits, and environmental impacts of
these techniques. Generally, the Agency
defers this obligation until the time a
standard is actually issued. As required
under Executive Order 12866, EPA must
issue a Regulatory Impact Analysis
(RIA) for major rulemaking actions, and
it is in this context that EPA has
previously described the scope and
effectiveness of available pollution
control techniques. EPA requests
comment on whether this approach is
appropriate in the case of GHGs.
b. Section 109: Standard-Setting
Section 109 requires that the
Administrator establish NAAQS for any
air pollutant for which air quality
criteria are issued under section 108.
Both the air quality criteria and the
standards are to be reviewed and, as
appropriate, revised by the
Administrator, every five years. These
decisions are to be informed by an
decision was rendered prior to the Supreme Court’s
decision in Chevron v. Natural Resources Defense
Council, 467 U.S. 837 (1984). Thus, a proper and
reasonable question to ask is whether this criterion
affords EPA discretion to decide whether it is
appropriate to apply the NAAQS structure to a
global air pollution problem like GHGs.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44478
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
independent scientific review
committee, a role which has been
fulfilled by the Clean Air Scientific
Advisory Committee (CASAC) of EPA’s
Science Advisory Board. The committee
is charged with reviewing both the air
quality criteria for the pollutant(s) and
the standards, and recommending any
revisions deemed appropriate.
The statute specifically provides that
primary NAAQS ‘‘shall be ambient air
quality standards the attainment and
maintenance of which in the judgment
of the Administrator, based on such
criteria and allowing an adequate
margin of safety, are requisite to protect
the public health,’’ including the health
of sensitive groups. The requirement
that primary standards provide an
adequate margin of safety was intended
to address uncertainties associated with
inconclusive scientific and technical
information available at the time of
standard setting. It was also intended to
provide a reasonable degree of
protection against hazards that research
has not yet identified. Lead Industries
Association v. EPA, 647 F.2d 1130, 1154
(DC Cir 1980), cert. denied, 449 U.S.
1042 (1980); American Petroleum
Institute v. Costle, 665 F.2d 1176, 1186
(DC Cir 1981), cert. denied, 455 U.S.
1034 (1982). The selection of any
particular approach to providing an
adequate margin of safety is a policy
choice left specifically to the
Administrator’s judgment. Lead
Industries Association v. EPA, 647 F.2d
at 1161–62.
With regard to secondary NAAQS, the
statute provides that these standards
‘‘specify a level of air quality the
attainment and maintenance of which in
the judgment of the Administrator
* * * is requisite to protect the public
welfare from any known or anticipated
adverse effects associated with the
presence of such air pollutant in the
ambient air.’’ Welfare effects as defined
in CAA section 302(h) include, but are
not limited to, ‘‘effects on soils, water,
crops, vegetation, manmade materials,
animals, wildlife, weather, visibility and
climate, damage to and deterioration of
property, and hazards to transportation,
as well as effects on economic values
and on personal comfort and wellbeing.’’
One of the central issues posed by
potential regulation of GHGs through
the NAAQS is the nature of the health
and environmental effects to be
addressed by the standards and, thus,
what effects should be addressed when
considering a primary (public health)
standard and what effects should be
addressed when considering a
secondary (public welfare) standard.
This issue has implications for whether
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
it would be appropriate to establish a
primary standard as well as a secondary
standard for these pollutants. As
discussed above in section V, the direct
effects of GHG emissions appear to be
principally or exclusively welfarerelated. GHGs are unlike other current
NAAQS pollutants in that direct
exposure to GHGs at current or
projected ambient levels appears to have
no known adverse effects on human
health. Rather, the health impacts
associated with ambient GHG
concentrations are a result of the
changes in climate at the global,
regional, and local levels, which trigger
myriad ecological and meteorological
changes that can adversely affect public
health (e.g., increased viability or
altered geographical range of pests or
diseases; increased frequency or severity
of severe weather events including heat
waves) (see section V above). The effects
on human health are thus indirect
impacts resulting from these ecological
and meteorological changes, which are
effects on welfare. This raises the
question of whether it is more
appropriate to address these health
effects as part of our consideration of
the welfare effects of GHGs when setting
a secondary NAAQS rather than a
primary NAAQS. Control of GHGs
would then occur through
implementation of the secondary
NAAQS rather than the primary
NAAQS. EPA invites comment on
whether and how these indirect human
health impacts should be addressed in
the context of setting a primary or a
secondary NAAQS.
Past experience suggests EPA may
have discretion to decline to set either
a primary or a secondary standard for a
pollutant if the evidence shows that
there are no relevant adverse effects at
or near current ambient concentrations,
and therefore that no standard would be
requisite to protect public health or
welfare. In 1985, for example, EPA
determined that it was appropriate to
revoke the secondary standard for
carbon monoxide (CO) after a review of
the scientific evidence indicated that
there was no evidence of known or
anticipated adverse welfare effects
associated with CO at or near ambient
levels. 50 FR 37484, 37494 (September
13, 1985). This decision was reaffirmed
by the Agency in the 1994 CO NAAQS
review, and there remains only a
primary standard for this pollutant. EPA
requests comment on whether it would
be necessary and/or appropriate for the
Agency to establish both primary and
secondary NAAQS for GHGs if those
pollutants were listed under section
108.
PO 00000
Frm 00126
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
It is also important to consider how a
NAAQS for GHGs would interface with
existing NAAQS for other pollutants,
particularly oxides of nitrogen (NOX)
and ozone (O3), as well as particulate
matter. EPA’s approach in other NAAQS
reviews has been to consider climate
impacts associated with any pollutant as
part of the welfare impacts evaluated for
that pollutant in setting secondary
standards for the pollutant. If separate
NAAQS were established for GHGs,
EPA would likely address the climate
impacts of each specific GHG in the
NAAQS for GHGs, and would not need
to address the climate impacts of that
GHG when addressing other NAAQS,
thus avoiding duplication of effort.
In considering the application of
section 109 to GHGs and whether it
would be appropriate to regulate GHGs
through the NAAQS, EPA must evaluate
a number of other standard-setting
issues, as discussed below.
i. Level
For potential GHG standards, EPA
would face special challenges in
determining the level of the NAAQS. As
noted above, the primary standard must
be ‘‘requisite to protect public health
with an adequate margin of safety’’ and
the secondary standard ‘‘requisite to
protect public welfare against any
known or anticipated adverse effects.’’
EPA’s task is to establish standards that
are neither more nor less stringent than
necessary for the purposes of protecting
public health or welfare. Whitman v.
American Trucking Associations, 531
U.S. 457, 473. Under established legal
interpretation, the costs of
implementation associated with various
potential levels cannot be factored into
setting a primary or secondary
standard.230 Any determinations by the
EPA Administrator regarding the
appropriate level (and other elements
of) of a NAAQS for GHGs must based on
the available scientific evidence of
adverse public health and/or public
welfare impacts, without consideration
of the costs of implementation.
EPA expects it would be difficult to
determine what levels and other
elements of NAAQS would meet these
criteria for GHGs, given that the full
effects associated with elevated
atmospheric concentrations of these
230 The Supreme Court has confirmed EPA’s longstanding interpretation and ruled that ‘‘[t]he text of
§ 109(b), interpreted in its statutory and historical
context and with appreciation for its importance to
the CAA as a whole, unambiguously bars cost
considerations from the NAAQS-setting process.’’
The court also noted that consideration of costs
occurs in the state’s formulation of the
implementation plan with the aid of EPA cost data.
Whitman v. American Trucking Associations, 531
U.S. at 472.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
pollutants occur over a long period of
time and there are significant
uncertainties associated with the health
or welfare impacts at any given
concentration. The delayed nature of
effects and the complex feedback loops
associated with global climate change
would require EPA to consider both the
current effects and the future effects
associated with current ambient
concentrations. In making a
determination of what standard is
sufficient but not more stringent than
necessary, EPA would also have to
grapple with significant scientific
uncertainty. As with other NAAQS,
however, the iterative nature of the 5year review cycle means the standards
could be revised as appropriate in light
of new scientific information as it
becomes available. EPA requests
comment on the scientific, technical,
and policy challenges of determining
appropriate levels for NAAQS for GHG
pollutants, for both primary and
secondary standards.
As with all pollutants for which EPA
establishes NAAQS, EPA would need to
evaluate what constitutes an ‘‘adverse’’
impact in the climate context. EPA
notes that the 1992 UNFCCC calls for
the avoidance of ‘‘dangerous
anthropogenic interference with the
climate system.’’ However, it is possible
that the criteria for setting a NAAQS
may call for protection against risks and
effects that are less egregious than
‘‘dangerous interference.’’ Furthermore,
international agreement has not been
reached on either the metric (e.g.,
atmospheric concentrations of the six
major directly emitted anthropogenic
GHGs, radiative forcing, global average
temperature increase) or the level at
which dangerous interference would
occur. EPA requests comment on
whether it would be appropriate, given
the unique attributes of GHGs and the
significant contribution to total
atmospheric GHG contributions from
emissions emanating outside the United
States, to establish a level for a GHG
NAAQS based on an internationally
agreed-upon target GHG level,
considering legal and policy factors.
Another key question is the
geographical extent of the human health
and welfare effects that should be taken
into consideration in determining what
level and other elements of a standard
would provide the appropriate
protection. The pollutants already
subject to NAAQS are typically local
and/or regional in nature, so the
standards are designed to limit ambient
concentrations of pollutants associated
with emissions typically originating in
and affecting various parts of the United
States. In assessing what standard is
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
requisite to protect either public health
or welfare, EPA has focused in the past
on analyzing and addressing the
impacts in the United States. It may be
appropriate to interpret the Act as
requiring standards that are requisite for
the protection of U.S. public health and
welfare. However, atmospheric
concentrations of GHGs are relatively
uniform around the globe, the impacts
of climate change are global in nature,
and these effects, as described in section
V, may be unequally distributed around
the world. The severity of impacts in the
U.S. might differ from the severity of
impacts in the rest of the world. In light
of these factors, EPA invites comment
on whether it would be appropriate to
consider adverse effects on human
health and welfare occurring outside the
U.S. Specifically, we invite comment on
whether, and if so, on what legal basis,
it would be appropriate for EPA to
consider impacts occurring outside the
U.S. when those impacts, either in the
short or long term, may reasonably be
anticipated to have an adverse effect on
health or welfare in the U.S.
As noted briefly above, if each GHG
is listed as a separate pollutant under
section 108, rather than as a group or
category of pollutants, then EPA
arguably would have to establish
separate NAAQS for each listed GHG.
This scenario raises significant
challenges for determining which level
of any particular standard is
appropriate, especially as the science of
global climate change is generally
focused on the total radiative impact of
the combined concentration of GHGs in
the atmosphere. Since for any one
pollutant, the standard that is requisite
to protect public health with an
adequate margin of safety or public
welfare from known or anticipated
adverse effects is highly dependent
upon the concentration of other GHGs
in the atmosphere, it would be difficult
to establish independent standards for
any of the six principal GHGs. EPA
requests comments on possible
approaches for determining appropriate
levels for GHG NAAQS if these
pollutants are listed individually under
section 108.
ii. Indicator
If each GHG is listed as an individual
pollutant under section 108, the
atmospheric concentration of each
pollutant could be measured separately,
and establishing an indicator for each
pollutant would be straightforward.
However, if GHGs are listed as a group,
it would be more challenging to
determine the appropriate indicator for
use in measuring ambient air quality in
comparison to a GHG NAAQS. One
PO 00000
Frm 00127
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44479
approach could be to measure the total
atmospheric concentration of a group of
GHGs on a CO2 equivalent basis, by
assessing their total radiative forcing
(measured in W/m2).231 Radiative
forcing is a measure of the heating effect
caused by the buildup of the GHGs in
the atmosphere. Estimating CO2equivalent atmospheric concentrations,
however, would not be a simple matter
of multiplying emissions times their
respective GWP values. Rather, the
heating effect (radiative forcing) due to
concentrations of each individual GHG
would have to be estimated to define
CO2-equivalent concentrations. EPA
invites comment on the extent to which
radiative forcing could be an effective
metric for capturing the heating effect of
all GHGs in a group (or for each GHG
individually). For example, in the year
2005 global atmospheric CO2
concentrations were 379 parts per
million (ppm), but the CO2-equivalent
concentration of all long-lived GHGs
was 455 ppm. This approach would not
require EPA to specify the allowable
level of any particular GHG, alone or in
relation to the concentration of other
GHGs present in the atmosphere.
A second option would be to select
one GHG as the indicator for the larger
group of pollutants intended to be
controlled under the standard. This
kind of indicator approach is currently
used in regulating photochemical
oxidants, for which ozone is the
indicator, and oxides of nitrogen, for
which NO2 has been used as an
indicator. There are several reasons,
however, that this approach may not be
appropriate for GHGs. For example, in
the instances noted above, the indicator
species is directly related to the other
pollutants in the group, either through
common precursors or similar chemical
composition, and there is a basis for
expecting that control of the indicator
compound will lead to the appropriate
degree of control for the other
compounds in the listed pollutant. In
the case of GHGs, it would be more
difficult to select one species as the
indicator for the larger group, given that
the GHGs are distinct in origin,
chemical composition, and radiative
forcing, and will require different
control strategies. Furthermore, this
approach raises an issue regarding
whether states would have the
appropriate incentive to address all
pollutants within the group. For
example, there could be a focus on
controlling the single indicator species
at the expense of other species also
associated with the adverse effects from
231 See footnote 13 for an explanation of CO
2
equivalency.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44480
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
which the standard(s) are designed to
offer protection.
EPA seeks comment on the merits and
drawbacks of these various approaches,
as well as suggestions for other possible
approaches, to defining an indicator for
measuring allowable concentrations of
GHGs in the atmosphere.
c. Section 107: Area Designations
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
After EPA establishes or revises a
NAAQS, the CAA requires EPA and the
states to begin taking steps to ensure
that the new or revised NAAQS are met.
The first step is to identify areas of the
country that do not meet the new or
revised NAAQS. This applies to both
the primary and secondary NAAQS.
EPA is required to identify each area of
the country as ‘‘attainment,’’
‘‘nonattainment,’’ or
‘‘unclassifiable.’’ 232
For a GHG NAAQS, the designations
given to areas would depend on the
level of the NAAQS and the availability
of ambient data to make informed
decisions for each area. For GHGs, in
contrast to current NAAQS pollutants, it
would likely make sense to conduct the
air quality assessment at the national
scale rather than at a more localized
scale. All of the potential indicators
discussed above for measuring ambient
concentrations of GHGs for purposes of
a NAAQS involve globally averaged
metrics. Therefore, the ambient
concentrations measured across all
locations within the U.S. for purposes of
comparison to the level of the standard
would not vary, and all areas of the
country would have the same
designation—that is, the entire U.S.
would be designated either attainment
or non-attainment, depending on the
level of the NAAQS compared to
observed GHG ambient concentrations.
232 CAA Section 107(d)(1) requires EPA to
establish a deadline for states to submit
recommendations for area designations that is no
later than one year after promulgation of the new
or revised NAAQS. Section 107(d)(1) also directs
states to recommend appropriate area boundaries. A
nonattainment area must consist of that area that
does not meet the new or revised NAAQS, and the
area that contributes to ambient air quality in a
nearby area that does not meet the new or revised
NAAQS. Thus, a key factor in setting boundaries for
nonattainment areas is determining the geographic
extent of nearby source areas contributing to the
nonattainment problem. EPA then reviews the
states’ recommendations, collects and assesses
additional information as appropriate, and issues
final designations no later than 2 years following
the date EPA promulgated the new or revised
NAAQS. EPA may take one additional year
(meaning final designations can be up to 3 years
after promulgation of new or revised NAAQS) if the
Administrator has insufficient information to
promulgate the designations. Whether or not a state
or a Tribe provides a recommendation, EPA must
promulgate the designation that it deems
appropriate.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
If, in making decisions about the
appropriate level of the GHG NAAQS,
EPA were to determine that current
ambient concentrations are not
sufficient to cause known or anticipated
adverse impacts on human health or
welfare now or in the future, then it is
possible that the NAAQS would be set
at some level higher than current
ambient concentrations. In that case, the
entire country would likely be
designated nonattainment. If, on the
other hand, EPA were to set the NAAQS
at a level above current ambient
concentrations, the entire country
would likely be designated attainment.
d. Section 110: State and Federal
Implementation Plans
i. State Implementation Plans
The CAA assigns important roles to
EPA, states, and tribal governments in
implementing NAAQS and in ensuring
visibility protection in Class I areas.
States have the primary responsibility
for developing and implementing state
implementation plans (SIPs). A SIP is
the compilation of authorities,
regulations, control programs, and other
measures that a state uses to carry out
its responsibilities under the CAA to
attain, maintain, and enforce the
NAAQS and visibility protection goals,
and to prevent significant deterioration
of air quality in areas meeting the
standard. Additional specifics on SIP
requirements are contained in other
parts of the CAA.
EPA assists states and tribes in their
efforts to clean the air by promulgating
national emissions standards for mobile
sources and selected categories of
stationary sources. Also, EPA assists the
states in developing their plans by
providing technical tools, assistance,
and guidance, including information on
potentially applicable emissions control
measures.
Historically, the pollutants addressed
by the SIP program have been local and
regional pollutants rather than globally
mixed pollutants like GHGs. The SIP
development process, because it relies
in large part on individual states, is not
designed to result in a uniform national
program of emissions controls.
(1) Generic Requirements for All SIPs
This section discusses the specific
CAA requirements states must address
when implementing any new or revised
NAAQS.233
233 The visibility protection program required by
CAA sections 169A and 169B, and as implemented
through state compliance with EPA’s 1999 Regional
Haze Rule, will only be raised again here in this
section of the ANPR in the context of a framework
for implementing a secondary GHG NAAQS.
PO 00000
Frm 00128
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
Under section 110(a)(1) and (2) of the
CAA, all states are required to submit
plans to provide for the implementation,
maintenance, and enforcement of any
new or revised NAAQS. Section
110(a)(1) and (2) require states to
address basic program elements,
including requirements for emissions
inventories, monitoring, and modeling,
among other things. These requirements
apply to all areas of the state regardless
of whether those areas are designated
nonattainment for the NAAQS.
In general, every state is required to
submit to EPA within 3 years of the
promulgation of any new or revised
NAAQS a SIP demonstrating that these
basic program elements are properly
addressed. Subsections (A) through (M)
of section 110(a)(2) enumerate the
elements that a state’s program must
contain. See the Stationary Source TSD
for this list.
Other statutory requirements for state
implementation plans vary depending
on whether an area is in nonattainment
or attainment. There are four specific
scenarios that could hypothetically
apply, depending on whether a primary
or a secondary standard, or both, are
established, and on the level(s) set for
those standards. Because we are
proposing no scientific determinations
in this notice, our discussion of NAAQS
implementation addresses all four of
these scenarios.
(2) Scenario 1: Primary GHG Standard
With Country in Nonattainment
If the entire country were designated
nonattainment for a primary GHG
NAAQS, each state would be required to
develop and submit a SIP that provided
for attainment and met the other
specific requirements of Part D of Title
I of the Act by the specified deadline.
Requirements for the general contents
of a nonattainment area plan are set
forth in section 172 of the CAA. Section
172(c) specifies that SIPs must, among
other things: 234
• Include all Reasonably Available
Control Measures (RACM) (including, at
a minimum, emissions reductions
obtained through adoption of
Reasonably Available Control
Technology (RACT)) and provide for
attainment of the NAAQS;
• Provide for Reasonable Further
Progress (RFP), which means reasonable
interim progress toward attainment;
• Include an emissions inventory;
• Require permits for the construction
and operation of major new or modified
stationary sources, known as
234 For additional information about
nonattainment area planning requirements, please
see the Technical Support Document.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
‘‘nonattainment new source review’’
(see also section 173 of the Act and
section VII.E. of this notice);
• Contain contingency measures that
are to be implemented in the event the
air quality standard is not met by the
area’s attainment deadline; and
• Meet the applicable provisions of
section 110(a)(2) of the CAA related to
the general implementation of a new or
revised NAAQS.
In addition, all nonattainment areas
must meet requirements of section
176(c) known as ‘‘general conformity’’
and ‘‘transportation conformity.’’ 235 In
brief, general conformity requires the
federal government only to provide
financial assistance, issue a permit or
approve an activity that conforms to an
approved SIP for a NAAQS.
Transportation conformity requires
metropolitan planning organizations
and the U.S. Department of
Transportation only to approve or fund
transportation plans, programs and
projects that conform to an approved
SIP for a NAAQS. For the scenario of
the country in nonattainment with a
GHG NAAQS, these requirements
would apply nationwide one year after
the effective date of EPA’s
nonattainment designations.
For nonattainment areas, SIPs must
provide for attainment of the primary
NAAQS as expeditiously as practicable,
but no later than 5 years from the
effective date of the nonattainment
designation for the area—or no later
than 10 years if EPA finds additional
time is needed considering the severity
of nonattainment and the availability
and feasibility of pollution control
measures.
At the outset, it would appear to be
an inescapable conclusion that the
maximum 10-year horizon for attaining
the primary NAAQS would be ill-suited
to GHGs. The long atmospheric lifetime
of the six major emitted GHGs means
that atmospheric concentrations will not
quickly respond to emissions reduction
measures (with the possible exception
of methane, which has an atmospheric
lifetime of approximately a decade). In
addition, in the absence of substantial
cuts in worldwide emissions,
worldwide concentrations of GHGs
would continue to increase despite any
U.S. emission control efforts. Thus,
despite active control efforts to meet a
NAAQS, the entire U.S. would remain
in nonattainment for an unknown
number of years. If States were unable
to develop plans demonstrating
235 These requirements also apply to
‘‘maintenance areas’’—former nonattainment areas
that have met the standard and been redesignated
according to a formal EPA determination.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
attainment by the required date, the
result would be long-term application of
sanctions, nationwide (e.g., more
stringent offset requirements and
restrictions on highway funding), as
well as restrictions on approvals of
transportation projects and programs
related to transportation conformity.
EPA is currently evaluating the extent to
which section 179B might provide relief
to states in this circumstance. As further
explained below, section 179B is a
waiver provision providing for SIP
approval under certain circumstances
when international emissions affect a
U.S. nonattainment area.
In addition to submitting plans
providing for attainment within the
state, each state would be required to
submit, within 3 years of NAAQS
promulgation, a plan under section
110(a)(2)(D) prohibiting emissions that
would significantly contribute to
nonattainment in another state. EPA
requests comments on what approaches
could be utilized for purposes of
addressing this requirement as well as
the general matter of controlling GHGs
to meet a NAAQS.
Impact of section 179B on
nonattainment requirements: States may
use section 179B of the CAA to
acknowledge the impact of emissions
from international sources that may
contribute to violations of a NAAQS.
Section 179B provides that EPA shall
approve a SIP for a nonattainment area
if: (1) The SIP meets all applicable
requirements of the CAA; and (2) the
submitting state can satisfactorily
demonstrate that ‘‘but for emissions
emanating from outside of the United
States,’’ the area would attain and
maintain the applicable NAAQS. EPA
has historically evaluated these ‘‘but
for’’ demonstrations on a case-by-case
basis, based on the individual
circumstances and the data provided by
the submitting state. These data might
include ambient air quality monitoring
data, modeling scenarios, emissions
inventory data, and meteorological or
satellite data. In the case of GHGs,
however, where global emissions impact
all areas within the United States, the
federal government may be best suited
for establishing whether a ‘‘but for’’
demonstration can be made for the
entire country.
If a ‘‘but for’’ conclusion is affirmed,
section 179B would allow EPA to
approve a SIP that did not demonstrate
attainment or maintenance of the
relevant NAAQS. Section 179B does not
provide authority to exclude monitoring
data influenced by international
transport from regulatory
determinations related to an area’s
status as an attainment or
PO 00000
Frm 00129
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44481
nonattainment area. Thus, even if EPA
approves a section 179B ‘‘but for’’
demonstration for an area, the area
would continue to be designated as
nonattainment and subject to certain
applicable nonattainment area
requirements, including nonattainment
new source review, conformity, and
other measures prescribed for
nonattainment areas by the CAA. EPA
requests comment on the practical effect
of application of section 179B on the
global problem of GHG emissions and
on the potential for controls based on
the attainment plan requirement and
other requirements directly related to
the attainment requirement, including
the reasonable further progress
requirement and the RACM
requirement.236
(3) Scenario 2: Secondary Standard
With Country in Nonattainment (No
Primary Standard)
As noted above in the NAAQS
standard-setting discussion, depending
on the nature and bases of any
endangerment finding under section
108, EPA may be able to consider setting
only a secondary NAAQS for GHGs and
not also a primary NAAQS.
In general, the same nonattainment
requirements that apply to SIPs for a
primary standard apply for a secondary
standard, including nonattainment new
source review and the other programs
listed under the Scenario 1 subsection
above.
A notable difference in nonattainment
requirements for primary and secondary
standards is the time allowed for
attainment. Under a secondary standard,
state plans must achieve attainment as
expeditiously as practicable, but there is
no statutory maximum date for
attainment. The general requirement to
attain as expeditiously as practicable
includes consideration of required
controls, including ‘‘reasonably
available control measures.’’ These
requirements do allow for consideration
of cost. What would constitute ‘‘as
expeditiously as practicable’’ would be
determined based on the entire set of
facts and circumstances at issue. EPA
requests comment on how to interpret
236 EPA has interpreted RACM as emissions
reducing measures that are technically and
economically feasible, and considered collectively
would advance the nonattainment area’s attainment
date by at least one year. RACT has been interpreted
in two different ways, depending on the applicable
statutory requirements. In the case of ozone, RACT
consists of measures that are technically and
economically feasible, without regard to whether
the measures would result in earlier attainment. In
recent rules on PM2.5, EPA interpreted RACT for
PM2.5 as essentially the same as RACM, with RACT
referring to the stationary source component of
RACM, which applies to all types of sources.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44482
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
the requirement that state plans
demonstrate that attainment will be
achieved ‘‘as expeditiously as
practicable’’ in the context of a
secondary NAAQS for GHGs.
Potential implementation approach
based on regional haze model: For a
secondary GHG NAAQS with no
prescribed attainment date, EPA
requests comment on the concept of
implementing a GHG secondary NAAQS
standard in a way roughly analogous to
an approach used in the long-term
regional visibility program, known as
the regional haze program. This program
is based on a goal of achieving natural
visibility conditions in our nation’s
parks and wilderness areas (Class I
areas) by 2064. The program requires
states to develop reasonable progress
goals every 10 years and implement
emissions control programs to achieve
those goals, ultimately achieving the
2064 natural condition goal in each
Class I area. At the midpoint of every
10-year period, states must assess the
progress being made and take corrective
action if necessary to maintain
reasonable progress toward the 10-year
progress milestone.
The regional haze program’s model
for goal planning, control strategy
development, and control strategy
implementation could offer a possible
framework for achieving a GHG
secondary NAAQS. This framework
potentially could be designed to address
the RACM, RACT and Reasonable
Further Progress requirements, as well
as the attainment planning requirement.
This framework may also provide a
mechanism for implementing a
nationwide GHG emissions cap and
trade program adopted and
implemented through state plans.
However, EPA recognizes that the global
nature of GHGs and their persistence in
the atmosphere make an approach based
on ‘‘reasonable’’ progress more difficult
to implement than in the case of
regional haze. For example, despite
domestic emissions reductions, it might
not be possible to discern improvement
in atmospheric concentrations of GHGs
due to their relatively long atmospheric
lifetimes or to growth in emissions from
other countries which could eclipse
reductions made in the U.S. We note
that using this framework would not
provide relief from any of the applicable
nonattainment area requirements of the
Act. EPA requests comment on whether,
and if so how, the regional haze
approach could be adapted for use in
the GHG context.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
(4) Scenarios 3 and 4: Primary and/or
Secondary Standard With Country in
Attainment
If a primary or secondary GHG
NAAQS were set at a level higher than
ambient GHG levels at the time of
designations, then the country would be
in attainment. (See preceding section on
NAAQS standard-setting for discussion
of this issue.) In this case, a much
shorter list of requirements would apply
than if the country were in
nonattainment.
SIPs would be required to include
PSD programs for GHGs, which would
require preconstruction permitting of
new major sources and significant
modifications to existing major sources.
(See section VII.D on PSD.)
EPA has identified two other
requirements that potentially could
apply, both of which could provide
authority for a nationwide cap-and-trade
program implemented at the state level.
First, section 110(a)(1) requires states to
submit a SIP providing for
‘‘implementation, maintenance, and
enforcement’’ of primary and secondary
NAAQS. Under the scenario of a GHG
NAAQS with the country in attainment,
where states may need more than PSD/
NSR to maintain attainment, EPA could
consider using this provision to require
SIPs to provide for maintenance of air
quality consistent with the GHG
standard. This requirement could be
implemented through a nationwide capand-trade program designed at the
federal level and adopted by individual
states in their SIPs, a program similar
but broader in scope than existing
programs such as the more limited NOX
SIP Call regional cap-and-trade system
for EGUs and selected industrial source
categories. If a state failed to submit an
adequate maintenance SIP, EPA would
be required to develop and implement
a federal implementation plan for that
state. EPA could design the FIP to
enable the state to participate in a
nationwide cap-and-trade system.
Second, section 110(a)(2)(D) requires
SIPs to prohibit emissions that would
interfere with maintenance of the
standard by other states. Because GHGs
are globally well-mixed, it may be that
GHGs emitted from any state could be
found to interfere with maintenance of
a GHG NAAQS in every other state. In
the past, EPA has issued rules that have
resulted in states adopting interstate
cap-and-trade programs (e.g., the Clean
Air Interstate Rule) implemented
through SIPs to address the
requirements of this provision. In the
case of GHGs, this authority could
potentially support a nationwide capand-trade program for GHGs, adopted
PO 00000
Frm 00130
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
through SIPs. If a state failed to submit
its section 110(a)(2)(D) SIP, EPA would
be required to develop and implement
a FIP for that state. EPA could design
the FIP to enable the state to participate
voluntarily in a nationwide cap-andtrade system. We request comment on
the suitability of adopting either of these
approaches under section 110(a).
ii. Additional CAA Provisions Affecting
SIP Obligations and FIPs
(1) Section 179(a)
The CAA requires states to submit
SIPs to EPA for review, and EPA must
approve or disapprove them based on
whether the state plan or component
meets the Act’s requirements. An EPA
finding that a state has failed to submit
a nonattainment plan or plan
component, or an EPA disapproval of
such a plan because it does not meet the
requirements of the Act, would start a
‘‘sanctions clock’’ under section 179(a).
This means that sanctions would apply
in the state if the deficiencies are not
corrected within prescribed deadlines.
These sanctions include additional
requirements for major new sources (18
months after the finding of failure) and
restrictions on federal highway funds (6
months after the offset sanction).237 EPA
must promulgate a FIP for the deficient
component of the SIP if the state’s plan
component is not approved within 2
years of EPA’s finding or disapproval
action. In the case of GHGs, it is
possible that EPA could design the FIP
to enable the state to participate in a
nationwide cap-and-trade system.
(2) Section 115
CAA section 115 creates a mechanism
through which EPA can require states to
amend their SIPs to address
international transport issues. It is
designed to protect public health and
welfare in another country from air
pollution emitted in the U.S. provided
the U.S. is given essentially reciprocal
rights with respect to prevention and
control of air pollution originating in
the other country. The Administrator
could exercise his authority under this
provision if EPA were to promulgate a
NAAQS for GHG.
To act under section 115, the
Administrator would need to make a
finding that, based on information from
any duly constituted international
agency, he has reason to believe that air
pollutants (GHGs) emitted in the U.S.
causes or contributes to air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare in a
foreign country. Upon making such a
finding, the Administrator would give
237 40
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
CFR 52.31.
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
formal notification to the Governor of
the state (or in this case potentially all
of the states) where GHGs originate. A
finding under this section has the same
regulatory consequences as a finding
that the state’s existing SIP is
inadequate to attain the NAAQS or
otherwise meet the requirements of the
Act. This notification would require the
notified states to modify their SIPs to
prevent or eliminate the endangerment.
Addressing GHGs under this authority
could allow some flexibility in program
design, subject to limitations of the SIP
development process. Section 115 could
not be used to require states to
incorporate into their SIPs measures
unrelated to attainment or maintenance
of a NAAQS. A factor to consider is that
this section of the Act only applies
where countries that suffer possible
endangerment give reciprocal rights to
the U.S. However, reciprocity with one
or more affected countries may be
sufficient to trigger section 115. We
request comment on the efficacy of
using section 115 as a mechanism to
facilitate more effective regulation of
GHGs through a NAAQS.
2. What Sources Would Be Affected?
Sections 108 and 109 impose no
controls directly on sources, but instead
establish the air quality benchmarks that
control requirements would be designed
to meet. The precise nature of these
controls would be determined through
federal and state programs, as
established via SIPs and, for states
failing to submit an approvable plan,
FIPs. Considering that GHGs are emitted
by a wide array of sources, it is likely
that NAAQS implementation would
result in controls on numerous
stationary and mobile sources through
sections 110 and 172.
The federal government could have
less flexibility under the NAAQS
approach to target control efforts toward
particular groups of existing stationary
sources. Under the traditional SIP
approach, emissions controls on specific
source categories would flow from
independent state-level decisions, and
could result in a patchwork of
regulations requiring different types and
levels of controls in different states.
However, the SIP approach could also
be adapted for use in a more
coordinated strategy. As mentioned
above, EPA has in the past issued rules
that have resulted in states adopting
limited interstate cap-and-trade
programs (e.g., NOX SIP Call and the
Clean Air Interstate Rule) implemented
through state SIPs. Furthermore, the
federal government would also have
flexibility to design a national control
program in the event that states did not
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
adopt the required programs and EPA
were required to promulgate a FIP.
EPA requests comment on whether
and how the different implementation
provisions within the NAAQS program
could be adapted to be most suitable for
application to control GHGs.
3. What Would Be the Key Milestones
and Implementation Timeline?
The key milestones that would apply
if EPA were to regulate GHGs as a
NAAQS pollutant include: listing the
pollutant(s); issuing air quality criteria;
issuing information on air pollution
control techniques; proposing primary
and secondary NAAQS for the
pollutants; issuing final standards;
designating areas; development of SIPs/
FIPs; and application of control
measures.
EPA has discretion with regard to the
date of listing of a pollutant under
section 108. The statute does not
prescribe any specific deadline for
listing, instead stating that EPA ‘‘shall
from time to time * * * list * * * each
air pollutant’’ that EPA judges meets the
three criteria discussed above. This
could provide the Agency some latitude
in determining the precise timing of any
listing.
Once a pollutant is listed, the CAA
specifies a very ambitious timeline for
issuing the initial NAAQS for the
pollutant. Section 108 allows 12 months
between date of listing and issuance of
air quality criteria for the pollutant(s).
Since these criteria are intended to
encompass ‘‘all identifiable effects on
public health or welfare,’’ it would be
difficult to meet this timeline in the case
of GHGs. In 1970, when the NAAQS
program was first established under the
CAA, air quality criteria either were in
development or had already been issued
for a variety of pollutants, and the
process involved consideration of a
much smaller body of science than is
now available. Therefore, the 12-month
period allotted for the initial issuance of
air quality criteria appeared
reasonable.238 However, based on recent
NAAQS reviews for ozone, particulate
matter, lead, and other pollutants, it
now generally takes several years for the
Agency to complete the thorough
scientific assessment necessary to issue
air quality criteria.
Given the complexity of global
climate change science, and the vast
238 For each air pollutant for which air quality
criteria had already been issued prior to enactment
of the Clean Air Act Amendments of 1970, section
109(a)(1) actually required EPA to issue proposed
NAAQS within 30 days of enactment and to finalize
those standards within 90 days of publication of the
proposal. This included carbon monoxide, ozone,
particulate matter, hydrocarbons, and sulfur oxides.
PO 00000
Frm 00131
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44483
amount of research that would be
relevant to the Agency’s scientific
assessment, EPA anticipates this task
would be particularly time consuming
in the case of GHGs, though relying on
synthesis reports such as the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate
Change’s Fourth Assessment Report and
various reports of the U.S. Climate
Change Science Program could help
expedite the process. The challenge of
completing a thorough scientific
assessment for GHGs could result in a
significant delay in listing the
pollutant(s) under section 108, since
EPA would likely choose to list GHGs
only when the scientific assessment had
progressed sufficiently to enable the
Agency to meet the statutory
requirement to issue ‘‘air quality
criteria’’ within one year of listing, and
to meet the tight rulemaking timeframe,
discussed below. To the extent that EPA
addresses GHGs through this CAA
mechanism, EPA requests comments on
the issuance of ‘‘air quality criteria’’
following listing, as well as the
adequacy of the available scientific
literature.
Under section 109, EPA must propose
NAAQS for any newly listed pollutant
at the same time it issues air quality
criteria under section 108, and must
finalize those standards within 90 days
after proposal. Thus, from the date of
listing a pollutant(s) under section 108,
the Agency has only 12 months to
propose standards, and only 3
additional months to issue final NAAQS
for the pollutant(s). This tight timeframe
would be particularly challenging in the
case of GHGs, for which review and
synthesis of an enormous body of
literature would be required before a
proposal could be issued. Furthermore,
it is important to note that while
subsequent NAAQS reviews of existing
standards are required on a revolving 5year cycle, EPA has found it challenging
to meet even this extended schedule,
which generally allows 9–12 months
between issuance of the air quality
criteria and proposal and an additional
6 months or more for issuance of final
standards.
Once a new standard has been
established, the CAA allows EPA to
establish a deadline for states to submit
designation recommendations that is no
later than one year after promulgation of
the new or revised NAAQS. EPA then
reviews the states’ recommendations,
collects and assesses additional
information as appropriate, and issues
final designations no later than 2 years
following the date EPA promulgated the
new or revised NAAQS. EPA may take
up to one additional year if the
Administrator has insufficient
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44484
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
information to promulgate the
designations, which could push the date
of final designations out to three years
after promulgation of a new GHG
NAAQS.
The timeline for SIP submittal and
implementation of control requirements
depends an area’s designation status
(attainment, nonattainment,
unclassifiable) and whether there is
only a secondary NAAQS, or both a
primary and a secondary standard.
These various scenarios are described
above. As a first step, regardless of
attainment status of level of the
standard, states must submit
infrastructure SIPs to EPA within 3
years of the promulgation of any new or
revised NAAQS. These SIPs
demonstrate that certain basic program
elements (including emissions
inventories, monitoring, and modeling)
are properly addressed. Areas that are
designated attainment would face a
much shorter list of requirements,
which are discussed above in the
context of, Scenarios 3 and 4.
For areas designated nonattainment
with a primary standard, states must
submit nonattainment SIPs no more
than 3 years after the effective date of
designations, and must reach attainment
no later than 5 years after the effective
date designations. EPA can extend the
attainment deadline by up to an
additional 5 years—i.e., to no later than
10 years after the effective date of
designations, if EPA finds additional
time is needed considering the severity
of nonattainment and the availability
and feasibility of pollution control
measures.
As noted above, the maximum 10-year
horizon for attaining the primary
NAAQS is ill-suited to pollutants such
as GHGs with long atmospheric
residence times. It is probable that,
despite active control efforts, the entire
U.S. would remain in nonattainment for
an indefinite number of years if the
level of a NAAQS were set at or below
current atmospheric concentrations;
whether attainment would ever be
reached would depend on the timing
and stringency of GHG control measures
implemented on a global basis.
For areas designated nonattainment
with a secondary standard only, the
attainment schedule could be
significantly longer. The CAA requires
that state plans under a secondary
standard must provide for reaching
attainment as expeditiously as
practicable, but there is no statutory
maximum date for attainment (e.g., up
to 10 years). EPA requests comment on
the suitability of adapting this approach
for use in the GHG context, and
specifically, on the schedule that could
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
reasonably be considered as
‘‘expeditious as practicable.’’ We also
request comment on how global
emissions should be taken into
consideration in this context.
EPA requests comment on whether
the avenues discussed in this notice, or
alternative approaches, could facilitate
schedule adjustments that would better
enable use of the NAAQS approach for
regulating GHGs.
4. What Are Key Considerations
Regarding Use of This Authority for
GHGs?
a. Possible Cost and Emissions Impacts
Listing GHGs as pollutants under
section 108 and setting NAAQS under
section 109 would have no direct cost
or emissions impacts. However, these
actions would trigger further federal
actions, including designations under
section 107, and state or federal actions
through SIPs or FIPs developed under
section 110 and other provisions in title
I of the CAA. Thus, the listing of GHGs
as NAAQS pollutants would likely lead
to the adoption of a substantial control
program affecting sources across the
nation.
Because establishing NAAQS for a
pollutant sets in motion a broad and
prescriptive implementation process
that could affect a wide array of
stationary and mobile sources, it is
likely to entail substantial costs. The
magnitude of these costs would depend,
in part, on the relative reliance on
technologies which are not yet suitable
for commercial application or which
have not yet been developed. Though
this problem affects other pollutants, it
is more acute in the case of GHGs. The
timing and nature of controls instituted,
and thus the costs, would depend to a
significant extent on an area’s
designation status and whether EPA set
only a secondary NAAQS (with a longer
implementation time horizon), or a
primary standard as well (with a more
rapid and rigid compliance schedule,
allowing less time for technological
advances and efficiency improvements).
The standard set and the nature of GHGs
could also determine whether it is
feasible to attain a NAAQS in the nearterm, or how costly attainment could be
over a longer term.
One important aspect of the NAAQS
approach is that the standards
themselves (both primary and
secondary) are established without
consideration of these costs. EPA
requests comment on the suitability of
establishing regulations to limit
atmospheric concentrations of GHGs
through a statutory mechanism that
prohibits consideration of the costs such
PO 00000
Frm 00132
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
regulations might entail. EPA also
requests comment on the extent to
which various implementation
mechanisms in Title I are available for
addressing such costs.
As mentioned above, CAA section 108
requires EPA to issue information on air
pollution control techniques at the same
time it issues air quality criteria. This
would include information on the cost
of installation and operation, energy
requirements, emission reduction
benefits, and environmental impacts.
Generally, the Agency fulfills this
obligation at the time a standard is
issued; as required under Executive
Order 12866, EPA must issue an RIA for
major rulemaking actions. A NAAQS
RIA provides an illustrative analysis of
control options available to reduce
emissions and ambient concentrations
of the regulated pollutant(s); evaluates
the costs of these controls; and estimates
the human health and environmental
benefits likely to accrue from the
improved air quality resulting from the
standards.
As required by EO 12866 and
guidance from OMB, the analysis
generally compares control options and
estimated costs and benefits of multiple,
specific standard options under
consideration. While EPA recognizes
the cost estimates for future GHG
control technologies would potentially
place more reliance on yet-to-bedeveloped options, the precedent exists
for consideration of future, unknown
controls. EPA requests comment on
whether there are important distinctions
between GHGs and previously regulated
criteria pollutants that would make it
appropriate in the case of a new NAAQS
for GHG(s) to issue a separate air
pollution control techniques document
earlier in the process, specifically in
conjunction with the air quality criteria
as required by section 108, or whether
such information is more useful if
tailored to specific standard options
under consideration, as in the RIA.
b. Technology Development and
Leakage
Two of the policy design
considerations noted in section III.F.1
include the potential to promote
technology development and to address
potential concerns about shifting
emissions to other countries. The
NAAQS establish standards based on
ambient concentrations that must be
attained and maintained everywhere,
and are implemented through SIPs that
establish emissions budgets consistent
with meeting the standards. The limited
emissions budget encourages state and
local areas and affected sources to work
together to identify least-cost emissions
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
controls to meet their SIP obligations
and reduce ambient concentrations of
the regulated pollutant(s). The NAAQS
requirements help create market
demand for technologies that can assist
in meeting air quality standards at the
least cost. As discussed in Section III.C
of this notice, this process has
encouraged significant technological
innovation. EPA requests comment on
the extent to which the NAAQS can be
an effective mechanism for encouraging
technological innovation and
development of least-cost controls for
GHG emissions.
The 10-year maximum timeline for
attaining a primary NAAQS would
allow some time for development and
deployment of emerging technologies,
but longer timelines available under
other forms of the NAAQS would
provide greater flexibility to provide
continuous incentives over a longer
time period for major technology
advances, and more time to deploy new
technologies that are developed. EPA
requests comment on the extent to
which a GHG NAAQS could reasonably
be expected to advance new control
technologies, and on what timeframe.
With respect to the leakage issue,
establishing a primary NAAQS could
lead to high costs among affected
industries unless a viable approach is
identified to limit the control burden on
U.S. sources. Because the standards
themselves are set without
consideration of cost or availability of
control technologies, and because states
would be required to adopt a plan to
attain a primary standard within 10
years of designation, the NAAQS
approach might offer less flexibility to
delay emissions reductions in the
absence of effective control technologies
or when costs are prohibitive. This
consideration may be particularly
relevant in the case of GHGs, where
highly efficient control technologies or
mitigation options are currently limited,
and where critical new control
strategies, such as carbon capture and
storage, are still in the early stages of
development. In these instances,
industries that are unable to locate costeffective control strategies may consider
relocating to non-regulated locations,
resulting in significant emissions
leakage.
We request comment on the costeffectiveness of utilizing a NAAQS
approach to regulating GHGs, and on
the extent to which this approach might
be expected to result in emissions
leakage, especially as compared to other
potential regulatory approaches
outlined in this notice.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
c. Summary of Opportunities and
Challenges Afforded by NAAQS
Pathway
Regulating GHGs through a NAAQS
offers certain opportunities; however,
there are also significant technological,
legal and program design challenges
that would tend to limit the
appropriateness of the NAAQS program.
NAAQS are based purely on
preventing adverse health and
environmental impacts, rather than on
considerations of cost, feasibility, or
availability of technology. Our
expectation is that the NAAQS
approach would establish a goal tied to
actual ambient concentrations of GHGs.
A NAAQS would call for assessment of
potential control strategies for a broad
array of sources, rather than focusing
only on emissions reductions from a
specified (but potentially limited) list of
sources. The NAAQS approach would
allow for some flexibility in the design
of control strategies and requirements,
including the possibility of a cap-andtrade approach, and might spur
significant technological innovation. It
would provide a mechanism for
reducing GHG emissions from current
sources and limiting the growth of
emissions from new sources. If the facts
supported adopting only a secondary
standard, this would somewhat reduce
the specific obligations on states, and
would allow a suitably extended
timeline for achieving the emissions
reductions necessary to stabilize and
then reduce ambient GHG
concentrations.
Though such an approach has the
potential to be effective in reducing
emissions, there would be a number of
obstacles to overcome. Chief among
these is that if worldwide (non-U.S.)
emissons were to continue increasing,
global concentrations of GHGs would
continue to increase despite U.S.
emission control efforts, and the
NAAQS would be unachievable
(depending on the level of the
standards) even if U.S. emissions were
reduced to zero. Unless viable legal
approaches could be identified for
limiting the control burden on U.S.
sources, such as by defining a U.S. share
of the emissions reductions needed to
attain a NAAQS, the NAAQS approach
would result in an expensive program.
It would not achieve the adopted GHG
NAAQS due to foreign emissions
growth, although U.S. emissions
reductions would be achieved. If the
result of a NAAQS were stringent
unilateral controls for vulnerable
industries, this would encourage
emissions leakage in the absence of
comparable control efforts abroad.
PO 00000
Frm 00133
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44485
Especially if the Agency were to set a
primary as well as a secondary standard,
a NAAQS would trigger a relatively
rigid implementation apparatus,
limiting the Agency’s flexibility to target
cost-effective emissions reductions and
to shift the burden of control
requirements among different industries
based on the availability of new
technological approaches. The lack of
flexibility allowed under the CAA for
many of the NAAQS implementation
requirements—especially those affecting
areas designated nonattainment with a
primary standard—makes them difficult
to adapt effectively for application in
the GHG context. For example, it would
be challenging to apply requirements for
transportation conformity under a GHG
NAAQS, or for states to develop
attainment demonstration SIPs. As
discussed in section IV.E, a
nonattainment new source review
program requiring for GHGs would
dramatically expand the scope of the
preconstruction permitting program to
include smaller sources and new types
of sources such as apartment buildings
with natural gas heat, unless EPA were
successful in applying legal theories
that justify deviating from statutory
language. This would pose substantial
administrative feasibility and cost
issues. While implementation of an
attainment-level NAAQS would involve
fewer specific requirements, this avenue
would only apply if the standard set by
EPA under section 109 resulted in
attainment designations. Section 109
calls for standards to be set based on
science-based criteria, which exclude
consideration of the cost or efficiency of
the implementation requirements in
determining the level of the standard.
We note that while the NAAQS
implementation system is state-based,
legislative proposals have focused on
establishing federally administered
national cap-and-trade strategies to
address the global climate problem.
In closing, we request comment on
our assessment of NAAQS approaches,
and on how the NAAQS approach
compares to other potential CAA
approaches in light of the policy
principles enunciated in section III.F.1.
5. Possible Implications for Other CAA
Provisions
Listing a pollutant under section
108(a)(1) would preclude listing under
section 112 or regulation under section
111(d), but would not preclude listing
and regulation under section 111(a)–(c)
New Source Performance Standards
(NSPS) provisions as described below.
Similarly, regulation of GHGs under
section 111(a)–(c) NSPS provisions, as
discussed further in other sections of
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44486
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
today’s notice, would not preclude
regulation of those pollutants through a
NAAQS, although controls
implemented through these provisions
might influence the Agency’s
perspective on the appropriateness of
establishing air quality criteria for
GHGs. EPA requests comment on the
extent to which regulatory action under
section 111 could be considered in the
context of exercising authority under
section 108 relevant to GHGs.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
B. Standards of Performance for New
and Existing Sources
CAA section 111 provides EPA with
authority to set national performance
standards for stationary sources. There
are two alternative pathways for using
section 111 to regulate GHGs—as part of
an implementation program for a GHG
NAAQS or as a freestanding program.
• In the event of a GHG NAAQS,
section 111 authorizes EPA to set
emissions performance standards for
new and modified sources but not for
unmodified existing sources.
• In the absence of a GHG NAAQS,
section 111 offers the potential for an
independent, comprehensive program
for regulating most stationary sources of
GHGs, except to the extent GHG
emissions are regulated under section
112
Section 111 provides for
consideration of cost, and allows
substantial discretion regarding the
types and size of sources regulated. As
with most other CAA authorities,
however, establishment of a section 111
standard for any source category of
GHGs would trigger preconstruction
permitting requirements for all types of
GHG major sources under the PSD
program.
The Stationary Source TSD for this
ANPR identifies some specific industry
sectors that EPA has evaluated for their
emissions of multiple pollutants,
including GHGs. EPA requests comment
on this analysis. In addition, EPA
requests comment on GHG emissions
from these and all other categories and
subcategories that have been subject to
section 111 standards and on the
relative costs that could be associated
with employing certain identified
control technology or practices affecting
GHG emissions, including any positive
or negative impacts on the emissions of
traditional pollutants.
1. What Does Section 111 Require?
Section 111 establishes two distinct
mechanisms for controlling emissions of
air pollutants from stationary sources.
Section 111(b) provides authority for
EPA to promulgate New Source
Performance Standards (NSPS) which
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
may be issued regardless of whether
there is a NAAQS for the pollutant
being regulated, but apply only to new
and modified sources. Once EPA has
elected to set an NSPS for new and
modified sources in a given source
category, section 111(d) calls for
regulation of existing sources with
certain exceptions explained below.
Taken together, the section 111
provisions could allow significant
flexibility in regulation that may not be
available under other CAA Title I
provisions.
a. Section 111(b) New Source
Performance Standards
Section 111(b) of the CAA requires
EPA to establish emission standards for
any category of new and modified
stationary sources that the
Administrator, in his judgment, finds
‘‘causes, or contributes significantly to,
air pollution which may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.’’ EPA has previously made
endangerment findings under this
section for more than 60 stationary
source categories and subcategories that
are now subject to NSPS.239 An
endangerment finding would be a
prerequisite for listing additional source
categories under section 111(b), but is
not required to regulate GHGs from
source categories that have already been
listed.
For listed source categories, EPA must
establish ‘‘standards of performance’’
that apply to sources that are
constructed, modified or reconstructed
after EPA proposes the NSPS for the
relevant source category.240 However,
EPA has significant discretion to define
the source categories, determine the
pollutants for which standards should
be developed, identify the facilities
within each source category to be
covered, and set the level of the
standards. In addition, EPA believes
that the NSPS program is flexible
239 EPA has developed NSPS for more than 70
source categories and subcategories. However,
endangerment findings apply to the categories as a
whole, while subcategories within them have been
established for purposes of creating standards that
distinguish among sizes, types, and classes of
sources.
240 Specific statutory and regulatory provisions
define what constitutes a modification or
reconstruction of a facility. 40 CFR 60.14 provides
that an existing facility is modified, and therefore
subject to an NSPS, if it undergoes ‘‘any physical
change in the method of operation . . . which
increases the amount of any air pollutant emitted
by such source or which results in the emission of
any air pollutant not previously emitted.’’ 40 CFR
60.15, in turn, provides that a facility is
reconstructed if components are replaced at an
existing facility to such an extent that the capital
cost of the new equipment/components exceed 50
percent of what is believed to be the cost of a
completely new facility.
PO 00000
Frm 00134
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
enough to allow the use of certain
market-oriented mechanisms to regulate
emissions, as discussed below.
As implemented over many years by
EPA, the NSPS program has established
standards that do not necessarily set
emission limits for all pollutants or even
all regulated pollutants emitted by
sources within the relevant source
category. Rather, the NSPS generally
focus on specific pollutants of concern
for a particular source category. Air
pollutants currently regulated through
section 111(b) include the criteria
pollutants listed under section 108 and
certain additional pollutants. These
additional pollutants are acid mist,
fluorides, hydrogen sulfide in acid gas,
total reduced sulfur, and landfill gas.
EPA has discretion to revise an existing
NSPS to add standards for pollutants
not currently regulated for that source
category, but has interpreted the section
to not require such a result when an
NSPS is reviewed pursuant to section
111(b)(1)(B). That section requires EPA
to review and, if appropriate, revise
NSPS every eight years unless the
Agency determines that such review is
not appropriate in light of readily
available information on the efficacy of
the standard.
Further, in contrast to other
provisions in the CAA which require
regulation of all sources above specific
size thresholds, section 111 gives EPA
significant discretion to identify the
facilities within a source category that
should be regulated. To define the
affected facilities, EPA can use size
thresholds for regulation and create
subcategories based on source type,
class or size. Emission limits also may
be established either for equipment
within a facility or for an entire facility.
EPA also has significant discretion to
determine the appropriate level for the
standards. Section 111(a)(1) provides
that NSPS are to ‘‘reflect the degree of
emission limitation achievable through
the application of the best system of
emission reduction which (taking into
account the cost of achieving such
reduction and any nonair quality health
and environmental impact and energy
requirements) the Administrator
determines has been adequately
demonstrated.’’ This level of control is
commonly referred to as best
demonstrated technology (BDT). In
determining BDT, we typically conduct
a technology review that identifies what
emission reduction systems exist and
how much they reduce air pollution in
practice. This allows us to identify
potential emission limits. Next, we
evaluate each limit in conjunction with
costs, secondary air benefits (or
disbenefits) resulting from energy
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
requirements, and non-air quality
impacts such as solid waste generation.
The resultant standard is commonly a
numerical emissions limit, expressed as
a performance level (i.e., a rate-based
standard). While such standards are
based on the effectiveness of one or
more specific technological systems of
emissions control, unless certain
conditions are met, EPA may not
prescribe a particular technological
system that must be used to comply
with a NSPS. Rather, sources remain
free to elect whatever combination of
measures will achieve equivalent or
greater control of emissions.
It is important to note that under
section 111, the systems on which a
standard is based need only be
‘‘adequately demonstrated’’ in EPA’s
view such that it would be reasonable
to apply them to the regulated category.
The systems, and corresponding
emission rates, need not be actually in
use or achieved in practice at
potentially regulated sources or even at
a commercial scale. Further, EPA
believes that if a technology is
‘‘adequately demonstrated’’ for use at a
date in the future, EPA could establish
a future-year standard based on that
technology. This would allow EPA to
develop two- or multi-phased standards
with more stringent limits in future
years that take into account and
promote the development of technology.
Costs are also considered in
evaluating the appropriate standard of
performance for each category or
subcategory. We generally compare
control options and estimated costs and
emission impacts of multiple, specific
emission standard options under
consideration. As part of this analysis,
we consider numerous factors relating
to the potential cost of the regulation,
including industry organization and
market structure; control options
available to reduce emissions of the
regulated pollutant(s); and costs of these
controls. Frequently, much of this
information is presented in the
Regulatory Impact Analysis (RIA) that is
required for all major rulemaking
actions.
b. Section 111(d) Emissions Guidelines
for Existing Sources
Section 111(d) requires regulation of
existing sources in specific
circumstances. Specifically, where EPA
establishes a NSPS for a pollutant, a
section 111(d) standard is required for
existing sources in the regulated source
category except in two circumstances.
First, section 111(d) prohibits regulation
of a NAAQS pollutant under that
section. Second, ‘‘where a source
category is being regulated under
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
section 112, a section 111(d) standard of
performance cannot be established to
address any HAP listed under 112(b)
that may be emitted from that particular
source category.’’ 241
Section 111(d) also uses a different
regulatory mechanism to regulate
existing sources than section 111(b) uses
for new and modified sources in a
source category. Instead of giving EPA
direct authority to set national standards
applicable to existing sources in the
source category, section 111(d) provides
that EPA shall establish a procedure for
states to issue performance standards for
existing sources in that source category.
Under the 111(d) mechanism, EPA first
develops regulations known as
‘‘emission guidelines.’’ These may be
issued at the same time or after an NSPS
for the source category is promulgated.
Although called ‘‘guidelines,’’ they
establish binding requirements that
states are required to address when they
develop plans to regulate the existing
sources in their jurisdictions. These
state plans are similar to state
implementation plans and must be
submitted to EPA for approval.
Historically, EPA has issued model
standards for existing sources that could
then be adopted by states. Under this
approach, creating an interstate trading
system would require adoption of
compatible state rules promoted by EPA
rules and guidance. In the event that a
state does not adopt and submit a plan,
EPA has authority to then issue a federal
plan covering affected sources.
Section 111(d) guidelines, like NSPS
standards, must reflect the emission
reduction achievable through the
application of BDT. However, both the
statute and EPA’s regulations
implementing section 111(d) recognize
that existing sources may not always
have the capability to achieve the same
levels of control at reasonable cost as
new sources. The statute and EPA’s
regulations in 40 CFR 60.24 permit
states and EPA to set less stringent
standards or longer compliance
schedules for existing sources where
warranted considering cost of control;
useful life of the facilities; location or
process design at a particular facility;
physical impossibility of installing
necessary control equipment; or other
factors making less stringent limits or
longer compliance schedules
appropriate.
2. What Sources Could Be Affected?
Section 111 has been used to regulate
emissions of traditional and
nontraditional air pollutants from a
broad spectrum of stationary source
PO 00000
241 See
70 FR 15994, 16029–32 (Mar. 29, 2005).
Frm 00135
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44487
categories. EPA has already
promulgated NSPS for more than 70
source categories and subcategoriesand
we could add GHG emission standards,
as appropriate, to the standards for
existing source categories.242 EPA has
begun a review of the existing NSPS
source categories to determine whether
it would be appropriate to regulate GHG
emissions from sources in each
category. In addition, EPA is in the
process of responding to a remand from
the D.C. Circuit requiring it to consider
whether to add standards for GHGs to
the NSPS for utility boilers, and EPA
has received suggestions that it would
be appropriate to add such standards to
the NSPS for Portland cement kilns.243
To determine whether regulation of
GHGs is appropriate for existing
categories, we must evaluate whether it
is reasonable to do so given the
magnitude of emissions and availability
of controls, considering the costs of
control. Decisions in this regard could
be influenced by several factors,
including the magnitude of the GHG
emissions from a source category; the
potency of the particular GHG emitted;
whether emissions are continuous,
seasonal or intermittent; the availability
of information regarding the category’s
GHG emissions; and whether regulating
GHG emissions from the source category
would be beneficial. EPA requests
comment on the extent to which these
factors should, if at all, influence EPA’s
decisions whether to add standards to
existing NSPS and what additional
factors should be taken into
consideration. EPA also requests
242 Some of the existing source categories are very
broad, comprising an entire industrial process such
as steel making, while others are narrowly defined
as a single piece of equipment within a broader
production process. Examples of source categories
subject to NSPS are fossil fuel-fired boilers,
incinerators, sulfuric acid plants, petroleum
refineries, lead smelters, and equipment leaks of
VOCs in the synthetic organic chemicals
manufacturing industry. A complete list of the
NSPS source categories is found at 40 CFR part 60.
243 The NSPS for Petroleum Refineries were
recently amended, resulting in the promulgation of
new Subpart Ja. These performance standards
include emission limitations and work practice
standards for fluid catalytic cracking units, fluid
coking units, delayed coking units, fuel gas
combustion devices, and sulfur recovery plants. As
such, they regulate criteria pollutant emissions from
the processes that are also responsible for most of
the refinery GHG emissions. During the public
comment period for Subpart Ja, we received several
comments in favor of developing new source
performance standards to address GHG emissions
from refineries. However, we declined to adopt
standards for GHG emissions in that rulemaking, in
part because while doing so was within our
discretion, we believed that it was important to
fully consider the implications for programs under
other parts of the CAA before electing to regulate
GHG under section 111. This is a fundamental
purpose for today’s notice and request for
comments.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44488
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
comment on which of the previously
regulated categories might be
appropriate for GHG regulation and on
the information on which such
judgments might be based.
To inform the public of EPA’s
analytical work to date, we have
provided descriptions of key industrial
sectors, their GHG emissions, and
information that we have collected to
date on GHG control options for those
sectors in the Stationary Source TSD in
the docket for today’s notice. It is
important to note that, as described
further in the technical support
materials, many near-term technologies
or techniques for reducing GHG, e.g.,
energy efficiency or process efficiency
improvements, are relatively cost
effective and achieve modest emission
reductions when compared with the
potential of some add-on control
techniques. Other controls may become
available in the future whose costs and
emission reduction effectiveness may
differ substantially from what is
discussed here today. The Stationary
Source TSD also discusses various
mechanisms, such as cap-and-trade
programs or emissions averaging
approaches across facilities or
industries, that can help reduce costs of
reducing emissions. EPA requests
comment on the availability and extent
of its legal authority for such
mechanisms.
In addition to regulating GHGs from
previously listed source categories,
section 111 provides discretionary
authority to list new source categories,
or reformulate listed source categories,
for purposes of regulating of GHG
emissions. For example, such categories
could include sources of emissions
covered by existing NSPS source
categories as well as sources not
currently covered by any NSPS. One
option available to EPA is the
reorganization of source categories for
purposes of GHG regulation. In creating
new categories to be used for regulation
of GHGs, EPA could consider factors
unique to GHG emissions. For example,
EPA could take into account concerns
about emissions leakage (discussed in
section III.F.5 of this notice), and
structure categories to minimize
opportunities for shifting emissions to
other source categories. EPA could also
explore how the rearrangement of
source categories could facilitate netting
arrangements through which a more
broadly defined ‘‘source’’ could avoid
triggering an GHG NSPS by off-setting
its increased GHG emissions.244 In
244 We recognize that the Court in Asarco Inc. v.
EPA, 578 F.2d 326 (D.C. Cir. 1978) struck down an
NSPS provision that allowed netting. The provision
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
addition, EPA could structure categories
to take into account possible reductions
from improvements at non-emitting
parts of the plants, for example, by
creating source categories that cover all
equipment at particular plants, instead
of using categories that cover only
specific types of equipment at a plant.
EPA invites comment on whether such
rearrangement would be appropriate
and what type of rearrangement would
be desirable. We also solicit information
on how rearrangement could facilitate
netting and how we might structure
such netting.
An alternative, or complementary,
scenario would be to create larger
‘‘super-categories’’ covering major
groupings of stationary sources of GHG
emissions. For example, it might be
possible to create process-based
categories (i.e., all sources emitting CO2
through a stack as a result of
combustion processes) or vertically
integrated categories which take more of
a life-cycle approach to the control of
GHG emissions and reduce the
possibility of leakage of GHG reductions
to other parts of the economy or other
geographic regions.245 The creation of
such ‘‘super-categories’’ might provide
additional opportunities for the
development of innovative control
mechanisms such as cap-and-trade
programs covering multiple industry
sectors. In light of these considerations,
EPA requests comment on whether the
creation of such ‘‘super categories’’
would be appropriate and what
categories would be most useful for
regulating GHGs.
Under either option, EPA possesses
authority to distinguish among classes,
types and sizes of sources within
existing categories for purposes of
regulating GHG emissions. For example,
we have at times distinguished between
new and modified/reconstructed
sources when setting the standards. This
may be appropriate, for instance, when
a particular new technology may readily
be incorporated into a new installation,
but it may be technically infeasible or
unreasonably costly to retrofit this
technology to an existing facility
undergoing modification or
reconstruction. Alternatively, we have
distinguished among sources within a
category, for instance fossil fuel-fired
at issue there, however, permitted netting between
sources, not within a source. See Alabama Power
v. EPA, 636 F.2d 323, 401–02 (D.C. Cir. 1980).
245 For instance, a ‘‘super-category’’ could be
created encompassing all aspects of the production,
processing, and consumption of petroleum fuels, or
to regulate the production and consumption of
fossil fuels for heat and power, addressing all
aspects of emissions-producing activity within a
sector, including fuel production, consumption,
and energy conservation.
PO 00000
Frm 00136
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
boilers, for which we have
subcategorized on the basis of fuel types
(e.g., coal, oil, natural gas). EPA requests
comment on what considerations are
relevant to determining whether it is
appropriate and reasonable to establish
subcategories for regulation under
section 111.
3. What Are Possible Key Milestones
and Implementation Timelines?
a. Priority Setting Among Source
Categories
If EPA were to pursue section 111
regulation of GHGs, timetables for
regulation would depend upon how
EPA prioritized among source categories
to determine which categories should be
regulated first. In the near term, it may
be possible to address GHGs under
section 111 in a limited fashion by
establishing control requirements for
new and existing sources in some
number of existing source categories,
while information is developed on other
source categories. Actions under other
portions of the CAA may involve longer
lead times to develop and implement, so
that standards under section 111 for
certain source categories could provide
for emission reductions in the interim.
We have begun to examine source
categories subject to existing NSPS and
other standards to consider how we
might determine priorities among them
for review and revisions, and whether
GHGs could be addressed for specific
sectors in a more coordinated, multipollutant fashion. EPA requests
comment on the availability of its legal
authority, if any, to prioritize among
source categories in the event that
regulation under section 111 was
pursued.
Under a ‘‘prioritization’’ approach,
EPA could seek to revise standards
earliest for those categories offering the
greatest potential for significant
reductions in the emissions of covered
pollutants, and either deferring action or
determining that no further action is
necessary or appropriate at this time for
other categories. This conclusion could
be based, for example, on the lack of
significant improvements in technology
since the last NSPS review or the fact
that no new sources are considered to be
likely in the foreseeable future.
Another possibility might be to
schedule and structure the review and
revision of standards for source
categories to account for the fact that, in
addition to the need to address GHG
emissions, they may be subject to
multiple standards for different
pollutants under several sections of the
CAA. Such standards may often be
subject currently to different review
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
timetables resulting from when these
standards were last established or
revised. In addition, as discussed in
section III.D of today’s notice, they may
have the potential for positive or
negative interactions with one another
and with opportunities for the control of
GHG emissions.
Still another approach might consider
the impacts of future reduction
opportunities or enacted legislation so
that standards under section 111 might
focus initially on source categories for
which near-term benefits might result
largely from efficiency improvements
which do not result in ‘‘stranded
capital,’’ or investment in systems that
will be superseded by more effective
systems that we determine will be
available at some specific future date.
Alternatively, standards could focus on
those sectors of the economy which will
not likely be subject to controls being
addressed in enacted legislation.
We request comment on EPA’s
available legal authority, if any, to defer
action with respect to any ‘‘class’’ of
section 111 source categories or
subcategories as well as how and under
what circumstances EPA could also
consider such approaches to the
identification of source categories for
standards to address GHGs. Assuming
the existence of adequate authority,
what, if any, additional criteria should
be considered in our priority-setting
analysis efforts? In considering such
sector- or multi-pollutant-based
approaches, we further request
comment on the extent to which we
could establish new or revised source
categories which better accommodate
these approaches, or whether we are
bound by existing source categories and
their definitions.
b. Timetables for Promulgation and
Implementation
In our experience, collecting and
analyzing information regarding
available control technologies, resulting
emission reductions, and cost
effectiveness can take up to several
years for a source category. However,
this time period can be shortened to 11⁄2
to 2 years when information is readily
available or is presented to the Agency
in a form that facilitates efficient
consideration. With respect to GHGs,
there has been significant effort devoted
to identifying and evaluating ways to
reduce emissions within sectors such as
the electricity generating industry, and
we are aware of the potential for GHG
reductions through energy efficiency
and other means within other
industries. However, for many others,
technologies for reducing GHG
emissions have not yet been identified
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
or evaluated by EPA. EPA requests
comment on whether and how the
availability of current information
should be considered when considering
regulation under section 111.
As is the case with traditional
pollutants, any new or revised NSPS for
new and modified sources of GHGs
under section 111(b) would be
developed through a notice and
comment rulemaking process and
would be effective upon promulgation.
As noted previously, EPA is also
required to review, and if appropriate
revise, existing NSPS every 8 years
unless the Administrator determines
that ‘‘such review is not appropriate in
light of readily available information on
the efficacy of such standard.’’
Standards for pollutants not regulated
by the existing NSPS may be added
concurrent with the 8-year review, but
such additions are not part of that
review process.
Any section 111(d) emission
guidelines associated with the revised
NSPS standards would be promulgated
either along with or after the NSPS.
States are generally required to submit
the required state plans containing the
standards of performance applicable to
existing sources in their jurisdictions
within 9 months of EPA’s promulgation
of the guidelines.
In the case of existing sources
regulated under section 111(d), affected
sources are typically provided up to 3
years to comply with any resulting
requirements; however, states have
flexibility to provide longer or shorter
compliance timeframes based on a
number of source-specific factors. In
addition, where we determine that a
technology has been adequately
demonstrated to be available for use by
some particular future date, we believe
it is possible to establish timeframes for
compliance that reflect this finding.246
No explicit 8-year review requirement
exists with regard to section 111(d)
standards for existing sources.
Nonetheless, it also may be appropriate
to require existing source plans to
periodically revise their control
strategies to reflect changes in available
technologies and standards over time,
particularly where the existing
limitations were based on more limited
controls at the time they were
established. EPA requests comment on
its authority and the advisability of such
periodic updating with respect to the
possible control of GHG.
The CAA and EPA’s regulations
implementing section 111(d) permit
states to consider a number of factors
246 See Portland Cement Association v. EPA, 486
F.2d 275 (D.C. Cir. 1973).
PO 00000
Frm 00137
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44489
when determining the level of
stringency of controls, but do not
establish a bright line test when stricter
requirements for existing sources are
warranted. Many of these sources may
also be subject to requirements for the
control of other non-section 111(d)
pollutants as part of implementation
plans to attain and maintain NAAQS for
one or more pollutants, and in some
cases, these provisions may result in
more stringent coincidental control of
section 111(d) pollutants. We request
comment on how and when we should
evaluate, review, and revise as
appropriate any section 111(d)
standards that might be established in
the future for GHGs.
4. What Are the Key Considerations
Regarding Use of This Authority To
Regulate GHGs?
a. Key Attributes and Limitations of
Section 111
As noted above, section 111 possesses
certain flexible attributes that may be
useful in tailoring emissions standards
to address GHG emissions. Yet,
regulation under this section also has
important limitations. This section of
today’s notice briefly summarizes these
attributes and limitations. We request
comment on how these attributes and
limitations relate to the policy design
considerations set forth in section
III.F.1.
Program scope: Section 111 provides
EPA with authority to regulate GHG
emissions from stationary source
categories, but does not require EPA to
regulate GHGs emitted by all source
categories or even all listed source
categories. EPA has flexibility to
identify the source categories for which
it is appropriate to establish GHG limits.
For example, EPA could decide to set
GHG limits for those source categories
with the largest GHG emissions and
reduction opportunities. EPA could
postpone or decline to set GHG limits
for source categories for which
emissions contributions may be small or
for which no effective means of
reducing emissions exist, currently or
within the reasonably foreseeable
future. EPA also could consider
traditional air pollutants as well as
GHGs in setting its overall priorities for
the NSPS program.
Source size: Section 111 does not
require regulation of all sources above a
certain size. Instead, EPA has discretion
to use rational emission thresholds to
identify which facilities within a source
category are covered by NSPS standards.
Consideration of cost: Section 111
explicitly directs EPA to take ‘‘into
account the cost of achieving’’ emission
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44490
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
reductions, as well as other nonair
quality, health and environmental
impact and energy requirements.’’ This
gives EPA significant flexibility to
determine of appropriate levels of
control, and can be an important source
of distinctions between requirements for
new sources and those for modified or
reconstructed sources.
Potential for emissions trading: As
EPA has interpreted the NSPS
requirements in the past with respect to
certain air pollutants, we believe that
the NSPS program could use emissions
trading, including cap-and-trade
programs and rate-based regulations that
allow emissions trading, to achieve GHG
emission reductions. EPA believes such
programs are consistent with the
statutory requirements because they
satisfy the three substantive components
of the section 111(a)(1) definition of
‘‘standard of performance’’—(1) a
standard for emissions of air pollutants;
that (2) reflects that degree of emission
limitation available’’; and (3)
‘‘constitutes the best system of emission
reduction.’’ A cap-and-trade program
can constitute a ‘‘standard for emissions
of air pollutants’’ because it is a system
created by EPA for control of emissions.
The use of emissions budgets does not
make the system less of a ‘‘standard’’
since the budgets must be met
regardless of the methodology used to
allocate allowances to specific sources.
Further, any such system would be
based on our assessment of the overall
degree of emission reduction available
for the source category and our analysis
of the available systems of emission
reductions. EPA could select a marketoriented mechanism as the ‘‘standard of
performance’’ if these analyses
(including cost analyses) indicate that
the system would ‘‘reflect the degree of
emission limitation achievable’’ and
‘‘constitute the best system of emission
reduction.’’ EPA also believes that
trading among new and existing sources
could be permitted, and could offer, at
least in some cases, cost efficiencies.247
EPA also believes that because of the
potential cost savings, it might be
possible for the Agency to consider
deeper reductions through a cap-andtrade program that allowed trading
247 In the Clean Air Mercury Rule we concluded
that new sources needed to comply with a unit
specific control requirement in addition to
participating in the trading program. We solicit
comment on whether section 111 requires such
controls for new sources or if it would be sufficient
for them to participate in a trading program or other
market based mechanism without this restriction.
While not ensuring an equally stringent level of
control at each new source, the latter approach
would be expected to achieve the same total
emissions reductions at a lower overall compliance
cost.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
among sources in various source
categories relative to other systems of
emission reduction. We request
comment on the extent of EPA’s
available legal authority in this area as
well as the attributes such a program
must possess to qualify as a standard of
performance under section 111.
Potential for declining performance
standards: EPA believes that section 111
authority may be used to set both singlephase performance standards based
upon current technology and to set twophased or multi-phased standards with
more stringent limits in future years.
Future-year limits may permissibly be
based on technologies that, at the time
of the rulemaking, we find adequately
demonstrated to be available for use at
some specified future date.
Alternatively, it may be possible to
establish a goal based on future
availability of a technology and to revise
the standard to reflect technological
advancements at appropriate intervals,
such as the 8-year review cycles. We
believe these concepts could be applied
to standards for new and modified
sources, as well as to standards for
existing sources under section 111(d). In
addition, this concept could be coupled
with emissions trading.
We recognize that various legal issues
and questions concerning legal
authority may be involved in setting
standards based on technology only
adequately demonstrated for use at a
future date. For example, there might be
greater uncertainty regarding the cost of
technology for such standards than for
standards based only on technology that
is already commercially demonstrated at
the time of promulgation. In the Clean
Air Mercury Rule (CAMR), which was
vacated by the D.C. Circuit on other
grounds, EPA interpreted section 111 to
allow a two-phased ‘‘standard of
performance’’ to reduce mercury
emissions from existing sources. The
compliance date for the more stringent
second phase was 2018. EPA believed
that it had greater flexibility to set such
a standard for existing sources under
section 111(d) because these standards,
in contrast to section 111(b) standards
for new sources, are not subject to the
requirements of section 111(e). Section
111(e) makes unlawful to operate any
new source in violation of a standard of
performance after its effective date. EPA
requests comment on this interpretation.
We also request comment on the
circumstances under which the
requirements of section 111(e) would be
satisfied by a standard requiring
compliance with the initial
requirements of a multi-phase standard.
More generally, EPA seeks comment on
its legal authority in this matter as well
PO 00000
Frm 00138
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
as the legal and factual conditions that
must be satisfied to support a multiphase standard with future-year
standards based on technology
adequately demonstrated for use by that
future date. EPA also seeks comment on
how far into the future multi-phase
standards could extend and the degree
of certainty with which EPA must make
its determinations of availability for
future use, considering the section 111
standard setting language.
Technology development: Section 111
also contains a waiver provision that
can be used to encourage the
development of innovative technologies,
as described below.
Standards tied to available
technology: The fact that section 111
requirements are based upon a
demonstration of the availability of
control technology could limit the
amount of reductions achievable
through section 111 regulations to
demonstrably feasible and cost-effective
levels. If a given level of overall
emission reduction is determined to be
necessary and that level exceeds what is
currently demonstrated to be feasible
now or by some future date, then
section 111 may not provide adequate
authority by itself to achieve needed
reductions. Although section 111
provides certain opportunities and
incentives for technology development,
this feature may make it more difficult
to set ‘‘stretch goals’’ without other
companion mechanisms.
In light of these considerations, we
request comment on whether and to
what extent section 111 provides an
appropriate means for regulating GHG
emissions.
b. Additional Considerations
We also request comment on the
questions presented below which relate
to the manner in which EPA could or
should exercise its authority under this
section to regulate GHGs.
i. What Regulatory Mechanisms Are
Available?
As noted above, NSPS standards and
111(d) emission guidelines most
commonly establish numerical emission
standards expressed as a performance
level. Such rate-based limits, however,
are not the only mechanisms that could
be used to regulate GHGs.
Efficiency Standards: We believe that
most reductions in stationary GHG
emissions may occur initially as the
result of increased energy efficiency,
process efficiency improvements,
recovery and beneficial use of process
gases, and certain raw material and
product changes that could reduce
inputs of carbon or other GHG-
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
generating materials. Such emission
reductions may range in the near term
(e.g., 5–10 years) from 1 to 10%. Thus,
it could be possible to utilize NSPS
standards to ensure reductions from
efficiency improvements are obtained.
For such standards to be effective, they
likely would generally need to apply to
the entire facility, not just specific
equipment at the facility. EPA requests
comment on the availability of its legal
authority in this area and whether and
when it might be appropriate to
establish efficiency standards for source
categories as a way of reducing GHG
emissions.
Plant-wide standards: EPA also
believes there may be benefits to
developing plant-wide or companywide standards for GHG emissions.
Section 111, however, requires each
affected facility to comply with the
standard. EPA believes that it could
redefine the affected facility for certain
categories, for purposes of GHG
regulation only, to include an entire
plant. EPA also requests comment on
whether it would be consistent with the
statutory requirements to establish
company-wide limits.
Work practice standards: In some
circumstances, it may not be possible to
identify a specific performance level for
sources in a particular category;
however, section 111(h) permits
promulgation of design, equipment,
work practice, or operational standards
but allows such standards to be
established only in specific
circumstances. Specifically, it provides
that where we determine ‘‘that (A) a
pollutant or pollutants cannot be
emitted through a conveyance designed
and constructed to emit or capture such
pollutant, or that any requirement for, or
use of, such a conveyance would be
inconsistent with any Federal, State, or
local law, or (B) the application of
measurement methodology to a
particular class of sources is not
practicable due to technological or
economic limitations,’’ we may
establish a ‘‘design, equipment, work
practice, or operational standard, or
combination thereof, which reflects the
best technological system of continuous
mission reduction which . . . has been
adequately demonstrated.’’ EPA
requests comment on the circumstances
under which the section 111(h) criteria
would be satisfied and when, and for
which source categories, work practice
standards could be appropriate
standards to control GHGs.
Market-oriented regulatory
mechanisms: As mentioned above, EPA
believes that market-oriented regulatory
approaches including emissions trading
are worthy of consideration for applying
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
NSPS to GHG emissions. Several
market-oriented regulatory mechanisms
are discussed in section VII.G of today’s
notice. EPA requests comment on which
of these mechanisms are consistent with
the section 111 definition of a ‘‘standard
of performance.’’
ii. Request for Comment on Section 111
Regulatory Approaches
This notice and the Stationary Source
TSD describe possible approaches for
using section 111 to reduce GHG
emissions, in general and in regard to
particular source categories. We request
comment on the following specific
questions regarding potential regulatory
approaches under section 111:
• What are the overall advantages and
disadvantages of the regulatory
approaches discussed above, in light of
the policy design considerations in
section III.F.1? Please describe in detail
any approaches not discussed in today’s
notice that you think we should
consider.
• What are the industry-specific
advantages and disadvantages of the
regulatory approaches discussed above
and in the TSD?
In developing section 111 standards
for a particular source category (e.g.,
refineries, cement plants, industrial
commercial boilers, electric generating
plants, etc.) we are requesting source
category-specific comments on the
following additional issues:
• What data are available, or would
need to be collected, to support the
development of performance standards,
either by process, subcategory, or for the
facility?
• Should the standards be different
for new and existing sources, either in
terms of the systems for emission
reductions on which they should be
based and/or on the regulatory structure
and implementing mechanisms for such
standards?
• To what extent, if any, should the
standards be technology-forcing for
existing sources?
• Should the standards require
additional reductions over time? To
what extent would such reductions be
consistent with the authority and
purpose of section 111, and how should
they be designed and carried out to
ensure consistency?
iii. What Reductions Could Be Achieved
From Efficiency Improvements at
Existing Sources?
Recognizing that existing sources do
not have as much flexibility in the
levels of control that may realistically be
achieved at a new source, a section
111(d) standard regulating GHG from
existing sources would at this time most
PO 00000
Frm 00139
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44491
likely focus on currently available
measures to increase the energy
efficiency at the facility, thereby
reducing GHG emissions. Examples of
typical measures that promote energy
efficiency include the use of cleaner
fuels and equipment replacement or
process improvements which reduce
energy consumption. How well a
measure, or combination of measures,
will reduce GHG emissions at an
individual facility will vary. A review of
available literature suggests a range of
improvements for various industry
sectors that may be achievable through
energy and process efficiency
improvements, and some representative
examples are summarized below. This
information is illustrative, and does not
represent any final technical
determination by the agency as to what
emission reduction requirements might
be appropriate to require from the
source categories discussed below.
For example, reductions in emissions
of GHG from cement plants would most
likely occur from fuel efficiency and
electric energy efficiency measures as
well as raw material and product
changes that reduce the amount of CO2
generated per ton of cement produced.
There are numerous efficiency measures
generally accepted by much of the U.S.
industry, and many of these measures
have been adopted in recent cement
plant improvements. Such measures
may directly reduce GHG emissions by
cement plants, or they may indirectly
reduce GHG emissions at sources of
power generation due to reduced
electrical energy requirements. The
range of effectiveness of the individual
measures in reducing GHG is from less
than 1% to 10%.248 Benchmarking and
other studies have demonstrated a
technical potential for up to 40%
improvement in energy efficiency for a
new cement plant using the most
efficient technologies compared to older
plants using wet kilns.
A number of opportunities may exist
within refineries to increase energy
efficiency by optimizing utilities, fired
heaters, heat exchangers, motors, and
process designs. Competitive
benchmarking data indicate that most
petroleum refineries can economically
improve energy efficiency by 10 to
20%.249 Therefore, we would expect
that a new refinery could be designed to
be at least 20% more efficient than an
existing one.
248 U.S. EPA (2008), Air Pollution Controls and
Efficiency Improvement Measures for Cement Kiln.
Final Report.
249 Energy Efficiency Improvement and Cost
Saving Opportunities for Petroleum Refineries,
LBNL, 2005.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44492
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
In the case of industrial boilers,
measures applied to individual facilities
could result in energy savings and GHG
reductions on the order of 1% to 10%.
Replacing an existing boiler with a
combined heat and power plant could
improve the energy efficiently of an
existing plant by 10% to 33%.
Existing coal-fired power plants can
reduce their fuel consumption (reduce
heat rate) and reduce CO2 emissions by
performing well known modifications
and upgrades to plant systems. Heat rate
reductions of up to 10% may be feasible
through various efficiency
improvements at individual coal units,
depending on site specific conditions.
Because of plant age and other physical
limitations, the potential average heat
rate reduction for the coal fleet would
likely not exceed about 5%. The
existing fleet operates at an average net
efficiency of about 33%. If the
corresponding coal fleet average net
heat rate were reduced by 5% via
efficiency improvements, a potential 5%
reduction in CO2 emissions could be
obtained as well.
As older, less efficient coal power
plants are retired, their capacity may be
replaced with new, more efficient coalfired units. A new, fully proven
supercritical coal plant design can
operate at a heat rate 10–15% below the
current coal fleet average, and therefore
produce 10–15% less GHG than the
average existing coal plant. Future more
advanced ultra-supercritical plant
designs with efficiencies above 40%
would have heat rates that are 20–25%
or more below the current coal fleet
average, and therefore produce that
much less GHG than the average
existing coal plant.
Technology to capture and
geologically sequester CO2 is the subject
of ongoing projects in the U.S. and other
countries and is a promising
technology.250 The electric power sector
will most likely be the largest potential
market for carbon capture and
sequestration (CCS) technologies, with
the potential to reduce CO2 by
approximately 80–90% at an individual
plant.251 It may become possible to
apply CCS to some portion of the
existing coal-fired fleet by retrofit to
achieve significant CO2 reductions.
Other facilities that might be able to use
CCS include refineries, chemical
manufacturing plants, ethanol
production facilities, cement kilns and
steel mills. As advances in GHG
250 See https://www.netl.doe.gov/technologies/
carbon_seq/partnerships/partnerships.html for
more information about the Regional Carbon
Sequestration Partnerships in the United States.
251 IPCC Special Report on Carbon Dixoide
Capture and Storage, 2005, pp.3, 22.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
reduction technologies continue, section
111(d) standards would be expected to
consider and reflect those advances over
time. We solicit comment on the criteria
EPA should use to evaluate whether
CCS technology is adequately
demonstrated to be available for the
electric power and other industrial
sectors, including the key milestones
and timelines associated with the widespread use of the technology.
iv. What Are the Possible Effects of
Section 111 With Respect to Innovation?
As noted previously, whatever path
may be pursued with respect to the
control of GHG through the CAA or
other authority, we believe it is likely
that most early reductions in stationary
GHG emissions may occur as the result
of increased energy efficiency, process
efficiency improvements, recovery and
beneficial use of process gases, and
certain raw material and product
changes that could reduce inputs of
carbon or other GHG-generating
materials. Clearly, more fundamental
technological changes will be needed to
achieve deeper reductions in stationary
source GHG emissions over time. We
request general comments on how to
create an environment in which new,
more innovative approaches may be
encouraged pursuant to section 111, or
other CAA or non-CAA authority.
Waiver authority under section 111(j)
would be useful as one element of
broader policies to encourage
development of innovative technologies.
Section 111(j) authorizes the
Administrator to waive the NSPS
requirements applicable to a source if he
determines that the innovative
technology the source proposes to use
will operate effectively and is likely to
achieve greater emission reductions, or
at least equivalent reductions but at
lower cost. Also, the Administrator
must determine that the proposed
system has not yet been adequately
demonstrated (i.e. it is still an
innovative technology), but that it will
not cause or contribute to an
unreasonable risk to public health,
welfare, or safety in its operation,
function, or malfunction. These waivers
can be given for up to 7 years, or 4 years
from the date that a source commences
operation, whichever is earlier.
We believe that effective GHG
reduction techniques for many source
categories potentially subject to NSPS
may at this time be limited and that
additional research and development
will be necessary before these controls
are demonstrated to be effective. We ask
for comment on how the use of
innovative technology waivers could
conceivably be used to foster the
PO 00000
Frm 00140
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
development of additional approaches
for GHG reductions.
5. Possible Implications for Other CAA
Provisions
Regulation of GHGs under a section
111 standard for any industry would
trigger preconstruction permitting
requirements for all types of GHG
sources under the PSD program. NSPS
are also incorporated into operating
permits issued under Title V of the
CAA. The consequences of triggering
and the options for addressing these
permitting requirements are addressed
in detail in section VII.D of this notice.
Whether GHGs were regulated
individually or as a group in NSPS
standards would affect the definition of
regulated pollutant for stationary
sources subject to preconstruction
permitting under the PSD program.
Conversely, while the section 111
mechanisms are relatively independent
of other CAA programs, NSPS decisionmaking as a practical matter would need
to consider the pollutant definitions
adopted under other CAA authorities. It
would be advantageous to maintain
consistency regarding the GHG
pollutants subject to regulation
elsewhere in the Act to avoid the
potential for PSD review requirements
for individual GHGs as well as for
groups of the same GHGs.
In considering the impact that
decisions to list pollutants under other
authorities of the CAA might have on
our use of section 111 authority, we
note that some industries have
processes that emit more than one GHG
and a potential may exist among some
of these industries to control emissions
of one GHG in ways that may increase
emissions of others (e.g., collecting
methane emissions and combusting
them to produce heat and/or energy,
resulting in emissions of CO2.) While an
overall reduction in GHGs may occur, as
well as a reduction in global warming
potential, whether GHGs are regulated
as a class of compounds or as individual
constituents could have implications for
the degree of flexibility and for the
outcome of any regulatory decisions.
More specifically, if we were to regulate
GHGs as a group, then standards under
section 111 might establish an overall
level of performance that could
accommodate increases in emissions of
some gases together with reductions in
others, so long as the overall
performance target was met. If we were
to regulate individual GHGs, then we
may be less able to establish less
stringent requirements for the control of
some gases, while setting more stringent
requirements for others. The extent to
which we may be able to do so depends
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
on the significance of the emissions of
each gas from the source category in
question as well as the feasibility and
cost-effectiveness of controlling each.
One result of this lessened flexibility
may be the preclusion of certain
approaches that could yield greater net
reduction in GHG emissions. For this
reason, we request comments on (1) the
extent to which we are limited in our
flexibility to regulate GHG as a class if
listed individually under other CAA
authorities, and (2) whether regulation
under section 111 should treat GHG
emissions as a class for determining the
appropriate systems for emissions
reduction and resulting standards.
Finally, we note that our authority to
promulgate 111(d) standards for existing
sources depends on the two restrictions
noted above. First, section 111(d)
prohibits regulation of a NAAQS
pollutant under that section. Second,
‘‘where a source category is being
regulated under section 112, a section
111(d) standard of performance cannot
be established to address any HAP listed
under 112(b) that may be emitted from
that particular source category.’’ If we
were to promulgate a section 111(d)
emission standard and then
subsequently take action under sections
108 or 112 such that we could not
promulgate a section 111(d) standard
had we not already done so, the
continued validity of the section 111(d)
regulations might become unclear. We
request comment on the extent, if any,
to which the requirements of section
111(d) plans would, or could, remain in
force under such circumstances.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
C. National Emission Standards for
Hazardous Air Pollutants
Along with the NAAQS system and
section 111 standards, section 112 is
one of the three main regulatory
pathways under the CAA for stationary
sources. Section 112 is the portion of
the Act that Congress designed for
controlling hazardous air pollutant
emissions from these sources, including
toxic pollutants with localized or more
geographically widespread effects. This
focus is reflected in the statutory
provisions, which, for example, require
EPA to regulate sources with relatively
small amounts of emissions. In
comparison to section 111, section 112
provides substantially less discretion to
EPA concerning the size and types of
sources to regulate, and is specific about
when EPA may and may not consider
cost.
This section explores the implications
if EPA were to list GHGs as hazardous
air pollutants under section 112.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
1. What Does Section 112 Require?
a. Overview
Section 112 contains a list of
hazardous air pollutants (HAPs) for
regulation. EPA can add or delete
pollutants from the list consistent with
certain criteria described below.
EPA must list for regulation all
categories of major sources that emit one
or more of the HAPs listed in the statute
or added to the list by EPA. A major
source is defined as a source that emits
or has the potential to emit 10 tons per
year or more of any one HAP or 25 tons
per year of any combination of HAPs.
For each major source category, EPA
must develop national emission
standards for hazardous air pollutants
(NESHAP). Standards are required for
existing and new major sources. The
statute requires the standards to reflect
‘‘the maximum degree of reduction in
HAP emissions that is achievable, taking
into consideration the cost of achieving
the emission reduction, any nonair
quality health and environmental
impacts, and energy requirements.’’
This level of control is commonly
referred to as maximum achievable
control technology, or MACT.
The statute also provides authority for
EPA to list and regulate smaller ‘‘area’’
sources of HAPs. For those sources EPA
can establish either MACT or less
stringent ‘‘generally available control
technologies or management practices’’.
Section 112(d)(6), requires a review of
these technology-based standards every
8 years and requires that they be revised
‘‘as necessary taking into account
developments in practices, processes
and control technologies.’’ Additionally,
EPA under section 112(f)(2)(C) must
reevaluate MACT standards within 8
years of their issuance to determine
whether MACT is sufficient to protect
public health with an ample margin of
safety and prevent adverse
environmental effects. If not, EPA must
promulgate more stringent regulations
to address any such ‘‘residual risk’’.
b. How Are Pollutants and Source
Categories Listed for Regulation Under
Section 112?
Section 112(b)(1) includes an initial
list of more than 180 HAPs. Section
112(b)(2) requires EPA to periodically
review the initial HAP list and outlines
criteria to be applied in deciding
whether to add or delete particular
pollutants.
A pollutant may be added to the list
because of either human health effects
or adverse environmental effects. With
regard to adverse human health effects,
the provision allows listing of pollutants
‘‘including, but not limited to,
PO 00000
Frm 00141
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44493
substances which are known to be, or
may reasonably be anticipated to be,
carcinogenic, mutagenic, teratogenic,
neurotoxic, which cause reproductive
dysfunction, or which are acutely or
chronically toxic.’’ An adverse
environmental effect is defined as ‘‘any
significant and widespread adverse
effect, which may reasonably be
anticipated, to wildlife, aquatic life, or
other natural resources, including
adverse impacts on populations of
endangered or threatened species or
significant degradation of
environmental quality over broad
areas.’’ Section 112(b)(2) provides that
‘‘no substance, practice, process or
activity regulated under [the Clean Air
Act’s stratospheric ozone protection
program] shall be subject to regulation
under this section solely due to its
adverse effects on the environment.’’
Thus, section 112 may not be used to
regulate certain chlorofluorocarbons and
other ozone-depleting substances, their
sources, or activities related to their
production and use to address climate
change unless we establish that such
regulations are necessary to address
human health effects in addition to any
adverse environmental impacts. See
section 602 of the Clean Air Act for a
partial list of these substances.
Section 112(b)(3) of the Act
establishes general requirements for
petitioning EPA to modify the HAP list
by adding or deleting a substance.
Although the Administrator may add or
delete a substance on his own initiative,
if a party petitions the Agency to add or
delete a substance, the burden
historically has been on the petitioner to
include sufficient information to
support the requested addition or
deletion under the substantive criteria
set forth in CAA section 112(b)(3)(B)
and (C). The Administrator must either
grant or deny a petition within 18
months of receipt of a complete petition.
The effects and findings described in
section 112 are different from other
sections of the CAA addressing
endangerment of public health
discussed in previous sections of
today’s notice. Given the nature of the
effects identified in section 112(b)(2),
we request comment on whether the
health and environmental effects
attributable to GHG fall within the scope
of this section. We also request
comment on direct and indirect GHG
emissions from existing source
categories currently subject to regulation
under section 112, any assessment of
the relative costs of regulating GHG
under the authority of section 112, and
any co-benefits or co-detriments with
regard to controlling GHG and the
emissions of HAP.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44494
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
The source categories to be regulated
under section 112 are determined based
on the list of HAP. Section 112(c)
requires EPA to publish a list of all
categories and subcategories of major
sources of one or more of the listed
pollutants, and to periodically review
and update that list. In doing this, EPA
also is required to list each category or
subcategory of area sources which the
Administrator finds presents a threat of
adverse effects to human health or the
environment (by such sources
individually or in the aggregate)
warranting regulation under section
112.
c. How Is MACT Determined?
In essence, MACT standards are
intended to ensure that all major
sources of HAP emissions achieve the
level of control already being achieved
by the better controlled and lower
emitting sources in each category. This
approach provides assurance to citizens
that each major source of toxic air
pollution will be required to effectively
control its emissions. At the same time,
this approach provides assurances that
facilities that employ cleaner processes
and good emissions controls are not
disadvantaged relative to competitors
with poorer controls.
MACT is determined separately for
new and existing sources. For existing
sources, MACT standards must be at
least as stringent as the average
emissions limitation achieved by the
best performing 12 percent of sources in
the category or subcategory (or the best
performing five sources for source
categories with less than 30 sources).
This level is called the ‘‘MACT floor.’’
For new or reconstructed sources,
MACT standards must be at least as
stringent as the control level achieved in
practice by the best controlled similar
source.252 EPA also must consider more
stringent ‘‘beyond-the-floor’’ control
options for MACT. When considering
beyond-the-floor options, EPA must
consider not only the maximum degree
of reduction in emissions of the HAP,
but also costs, energy requirements and
non-air quality health environmental
impacts of imposing such requirements.
MACT standards may require the
application of measures, processes,
methods, systems, or techniques
including, but not limited to, (1)
reducing the volume of, or eliminating
emissions of, such pollutants through
process changes, substitution of
materials, or other modifications; (2)
enclosing systems or processes to
eliminate emissions; (3) collecting,
capturing, or treating such pollutants
252 See
CAA section 112(d)(3).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
when released from a process, stack,
storage or fugitive emissions point; (4)
design, equipment, work practice, or
operational standards (including
requirements for operator training or
certification) as provided in subsection
(h); or (5) a combination of the above.
(See section 112(d)(2) of the Act.)
For area sources, CAA section
112(d)(5) provides that the standards
may reflect generally available control
technology or management practices
(GACT) in lieu of MACT.
d. What Is Required To Address Any
Residual Risk?
Section 112(f)(2) of the CAA requires
us to determine for each section 112(d)
source category whether the MACT
standards protect public health with an
ample margin of safety. If the MACT
standards for a HAP ‘‘classified as a
known, probable, or possible human
carcinogen do not reduce lifetime excess
cancer risks to the individual most
exposed to emissions from a source in
the category or subcategory to less than
1-in-1-million,’’ EPA must promulgate
residual risk standards for the source
category (or subcategory) as necessary to
protect public health with an ample
margin of safety. EPA must also adopt
more stringent standards if needed to
prevent an adverse environmental
effect, but must consider cost, energy,
safety, and other relevant factors in
doing so. EPA solicits comments on the
extent to which these programs could
apply with respect to the possible
regulation of sources of GHG under
section 112, including the relevance of
any carcinogenic effects of individual
GHG.
2. What Sources Would Be Affected if
GHGs Were Regulated Under This
Authority?
If GHGs were listed as HAP, EPA
would be required to regulate a very
large number of new and existing
stationary sources, including smaller
sources than if alternative CAA
authorities were used to regulate GHG.
This is the result of three key
requirements. First, the section 112(a)
major sources thresholds of 10 tons for
a single HAP and 25 for any
combination of HAPs would mean that
very small GHG emitters would be
considered major sources. Second,
section 112(c) requires EPA to list all
categories of major sources. Third,
section 112(d) requires EPA to issue
MACT standards for all listed
categories.
We believe that most significant
stationary source categories of GHG
emissions have already been listed
under section 112 (although the 10-ton
PO 00000
Frm 00142
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
threshold in the case of GHGs would be
expected to bring in additional
categories such as furnaces in buildings,
as explained below). To date we have
adopted standards for over 170
categories and subcategories of major
and area sources. This is a significantly
greater number than the categories for
which we have adopted NSPS because
under section 112 we must establish
standards for all listed categories,
whereas section 111 requires that we
identify and regulate only those source
categories that contribute
‘‘significantly’’ to air pollution
endangering public health and welfare.
3. What Are the Key Milestones and
Expected Timeline if Section 112 Were
Used for GHG Controls?
One possible timetable for addressing
GHG under this part of the Act would
be to incorporate GHG emission control
requirements concurrent with the
mandatory 8-year technology reviews
for each category, collecting information
on emissions and control technologies
at the time the existing MACT standards
are reviewed to determine whether
revisions are needed. If we were to list
new source categories under section
112, EPA would be required to adopt
MACT standards for those categories
within 2 years of the date of category
listing.
EPA must require existing sources to
comply within 3 years of a standard’s
promulgation, although states and EPA
are authorized in certain circumstances
to extend the period of compliance by
one additional year. Most new sources
must comply as soon as a section 112
standard is issued; however, there is an
exception where the final rule is more
stringent than the proposal.
Because of the more detailed
requirements for identifying appropriate
levels of control to establish a level for
MACT, significantly more information
on the best performing sources is
needed under section 112 than under
section 111, making the development of
such standards within 2 years after
listing a source category difficult. We
request comment on this and other
approaches for addressing GHG under
section 112, both for categories already
listed for regulation and for any that
might appropriately be added to the
section 112 source category list if we
were to elect to regulate GHGs under
this section.
4. What Are the Key Considerations
Regarding Use of This Authority for
GHGs (and How Could Potential Issues
Be Addressed)?
A key consideration in evaluating use
of section 112 for GHG regulation is that
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
the statutory provisions appear to allow
EPA little flexibility regarding either the
source categories to be regulated or the
size of sources to regulate. As described
above, EPA would be required to
regulate a very large number of new and
existing stationary sources, including
smaller sources than if alternative CAA
authorities were used to regulate GHG.
For example, in calculating CO2
emissions based on fossil-fuel
consumption, we believe that small
commercial or institutional
establishments and facilities with
natural gas-fired furnaces would exceed
this major source threshold; indeed, a
large single-family residence could
exceed this threshold if all appliances
consumed natural gas. EPA requests
comment on the requirement to
establish standards for all sources under
section 112 relevant to GHG emissions
and whether any statutory flexibility is
or is not available with respect to this
requirement and GHGs.
A section 112 approach for GHGs
would require EPA to issue a large
number of standards based on
assessments for each source category.
Determining MACT based on the bestcontrolled 12 percent of similar sources
for each category would present a
difficult challenge, owing to our current
lack of information about GHG control
by such sources and the effort required
to obtain sufficient information to
establish a permissible level of
performance.
GHG regulation under section 112
would likely be less cost effective than
under some CAA authorities, in part
because section 112 was designed to
ensure a MACT level of control by each
major source, and thus provides little
flexibility for market-oriented
approaches. Given the structure and
past implementation of section 112, this
section may not provide EPA with
authority to allow emissions trading
among facilities or averaging across
emitting equipment in different source
categories. This is because the statutory
terms of section 112 provide that
emission standards must be established
for sources within ‘‘each category’’ and
those standards must be no less
stringent than the ‘‘floor,’’ or the level
of performance achieved by the bestperforming sources within that category.
Each source in the category must then
achieve control at least to this floor
level. Trading would allow sources to
emit above the floor. In addition, it may
not be possible to assess individual
source fence line risk for section 112(f)
residual risk purposes if the sources did
not each have fixed limits. Finally, the
section 112 program is in part designed
to protect the population in the vicinity
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
of each facility, which trading could
undermine (in contrast to an ambient
standard). Given the global nature of
GHGs and the lack of direct health
effects from such emissions at ambient
levels, EPA requests comments on the
extent to which the CAA could be
interpreted to grant flexibility to
consider such alternative
implementation mechanisms, and what,
if any, limitations should be considered
appropriate in conjunction with them.
Another reason that section 112
regulation of GHGs would be expected
to be less cost effective than other
approaches is that the statute limits
consideration of cost in setting MACT
standards. As described above, the
statute sets minimum stringency levels,
or ‘‘floors,’’ for new and existing source
standards. Cost can only be considered
in determining whether to require
standards to be more stringent than the
floor level.
A further consideration is that the
short compliance timetables—
immediate for most new sources, and
within 3–4 years for existing sources—
appear to preclude setting longer
compliance timeframes to allow for
emerging GHG technologies to be
further developed or commercialized.
5. What Are the Possible Implications
for Other Provisions of the Clean Air
Act?
As provided under section 112(b)(6),
pollutants regulated under section 112
of the Act are exempt from regulation
under the PSD program. Also, a section
111(d) standard of performance for
existing sources cannot be established to
address any HAP listed under section
112(b) that that is emitted from a source
category regulated under section 112.253
If EPA were to list GHGs under
section 108 of the CAA for purposes of
establishing NAAQS, we would be
prevented by section 112(b)(2) from
listing and regulating them as HAPs
under this section of the Act. However,
it is less clear that the reverse is true;
that is, if a pollutant were first listed
under section 112 and then EPA
decided to list and regulate it under
section 108, the statute does not clearly
say whether that is permissible, or
whether EPA would then have to
remove the pollutant from the section
112 pollutant list. We request comment
on the extent to which this apparent
ambiguity in the Act poses an issue
regarding possible avenues for
regulating GHG and if so, how it should
be addressed.
253 It is important to note that many sources may
be subject to standards under both section 111 and
112; however these standards establish
requirements for the control of different pollutants.
PO 00000
Frm 00143
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44495
In light of the foregoing, we request
comment on the appropriateness of
section 112 as a mechanism for
regulating stationary source emissions
of GHGs under the CAA. If commenters
believe use of section 112 would be
appropriate, we further request
comments on which GHGs should be
considered, what additional sources of
emissions should be listed and
regulated, and how MACT should be
determined for GHG emission sources.
D. Solid Waste Combustion Standards
1. What Does Section 129 Require?
Section 129 of the CAA requires EPA
to set performance standards under
section 111 to control emissions from
solid waste incineration units of at least
9 specific air pollutants. It directs EPA
to develop standards which include
emission limitations and other
requirements for new units and
guidelines and other requirements
applicable to existing units.
Section 129 directs EPA to set
standards for ‘‘each category’’ of such
units, including those that combust
municipal, hospital, medical, infectious,
commercial, or industrial waste, and
‘‘other categories’’ of solid waste
incineration units, irrespective of size.
The pollutants to be addressed by these
standards include the NAAQS
pollutants particulate matter (total and
fine), sulfur dioxide, oxides of nitrogen,
carbon monoxide, and lead; and the
hazardous air pollutants hydrogen
chloride, cadmium, mercury, and
dioxins and dibenzofurans. EPA is
authorized to regulate additional
pollutants under these provisions, but
section 129 includes no endangerment
test or other criteria for determining
when it is appropriate to do so.
Although the emission standards
called for by section 129 are to be
established pursuant to section 111, the
degree of control required under those
standards more closely resembles that of
section 112(d). For new sources the
level of control is required to be no less
stringent than that of the best
performing similar source, while for
existing sources the level of control is to
be no less stringent than the average of
the top 12% of best-performing sources.
For both new and existing source
standards, beyond these ‘‘floor’’ levels
EPA must consider the cost of achieving
resulting emission reductions and any
non-air quality health and
environmental impacts and energy
requirements in determining what is
achievable for units within each
category. The performance standards
must be reviewed every 5 years.
Additionally, for those pollutants that
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44496
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
are listed under section 112 as a HAP,
EPA must reevaluate the standards in
accordance with section 112(f) to
determine whether they are sufficient to
protect public health with an ample
margin of safety and prevent adverse
environmental effects, and must
promulgate more stringent regulations if
necessary to address any such ‘‘residual
risk.’’ Thus, for this particular class of
source categories, section 129 merges
important elements of both sections 111
and 112.
EPA has established standards for a
variety of solid waste incinerator
categories and is in the process of
developing additional standards and
revising others.254 In the absence of
statutory criteria for determining
whether and under what circumstances
EPA should regulate additional
pollutants under this section of the
CAA, we request comment on whether
emissions of GHG could fall within the
scope of this section. We also request
comment on direct and indirect GHG
emissions from existing source
categories currently subject to regulation
under section 129, any assessment of
the relative costs of regulating GHGs
under the authority of section 129, and
any co-benefits or co-detriments with
regard to controlling GHG and the
emissions of pollutants specifically
listed for regulation under section 129.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
2. What Sources Would Be Affected if
GHGs Were Regulated Under This
Authority?
Standards required by section 129 are
applicable to ‘‘any facility which
combusts any solid waste material from
commercial or industrial establishments
or the general public (including single
and multiple residences, hotels, and
motels).’’ Thus the provisions of this
section are limited to a specific type of
emission source, although there are
many such units in existence that are
subject to regulation. To date we have
adopted standards for five categories of
incinerators and are currently in the
process of developing revised standards
on remand for several of these
categories, which may involve the
inclusion of several additional
subcategories of incineration units. We
anticipate that when completed these
rules will establish standards of
performance for as many as five
hundred or more units.
254 Rules have been promulgated for large and
small municipal waste combustors; medical waste
incinerators; other solid waste incinerators; and
commercial, institutional, and industrial solid
waste incinerators. EPA is also currently
reevaluating and revising certain standards under
section 129 in response to decisions by the U.S.
Court of Appeals for the D.C. Circuit.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
Because section 129 does not require,
but authorizes EPA to establish
requirements for other air pollutants, we
request comment on whether and for
what categories or subcategories of
incinerators EPA could address GHG
emissions control requirements.
a. How Are Control Requirements
Determined?
As noted above, the control
requirements for sources regulated
under section 129 are similar to the
MACT standards mandated under
section 112(d). However, whereas
section 112(d)(3) provides that
standards are to be based on the best
performing sources ‘‘for which the
Administrator has emissions
information,’’ section 129 contains no
such limitation. Consequently, it
appears that EPA is obligated to obtain
information from all potentially affected
sources in order to determine the
appropriate level of control.
Section 129(a)(2) provides authority
for EPA to distinguish among classes,
types, and sizes of units within a
category in establishing standards. This
provision is similar to authorities
provided in sections 111( b)(2) and
112(b)(2). Because section 129 directs
that EPA establish standards for affected
source categories under sections 111(b)
and (d), we believe that the provisions
governing the creation of design,
equipment, work practice, or
operational standards are also available
for standards required by section 129.
For existing sources, we believe that
provisions for consideration of
remaining useful life and other related
factors are relevant to EPA and States
when determining the requirements and
schedules for compliance for individual
affected sources.
b. What Is Required To Address Any
Residual Risk?
For each of the air pollutants named
in section 129 that are listed as HAP
under section 112, section 129 requires
EPA to evaluate and address any
residual risk remaining after controls
established under the initial emission
standards.255 In so doing, it requires
EPA to determine for each affected
source category whether the
performance standards protect public
health with an ample margin of safety.
EPA must also adopt more stringent
standards if needed to prevent an
adverse environmental effect, but must
255 Section 129(h)(3) provides that for purposes of
considering residual risk the standards under
section 129(a) and section 111 applicable to
categories of solid waste incineration units are to
be ‘‘deemed standards under section 112(d)(2).’’
PO 00000
Frm 00144
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
consider cost, energy, safety, and other
relevant factors in doing so.
Section 129(h)(3) limits residual risk
assessments and any subsequent
resulting regulations to ‘‘the pollutants
listed under subsection (a)(4) of this
section and no others.’’ Consequently, if
EPA were to regulated GHG emissions
from incineration units under section
129, we would not be required to
conduct additional residual risk
determinations.
3. What Are the Key Milestones and
Expected Timeline if Section 129 Were
Used for GHG Controls?
As stated above, we have adopted
rules governing emissions from certain
categories of solid waste incineration
units and are in the process of revising
or establishing new standards for others.
Thus if we were to elect to regulate GHG
emissions under section 129, a question
arises concerning how to incorporate
new requirements for those categories
for which standards have already been
established. One possible timetable for
addressing GHG under this part of the
Act would be to incorporate GHG
emission control requirements
concurrent with the mandatory 5-year
reviews for each previously-regulated
category, collecting information on
emissions and control technologies at
the time the existing standards are
reviewed to determine whether
revisions are needed. Because of the
more detailed requirements for
identifying appropriate levels of control
to establish a level for these categories
of sources, significantly more
information on the best performing
sources is needed under section 129
than even under section 112 (because of
the absence of limitations for this
analysis to those sources ‘‘for which the
Administrator has information’’),
making the development of such
standards a more time-consuming effort.
In the event that we were to elect to
regulate GHGd under this section, we
request comment on this and other
approaches for addressing GHGd under
section 129, both for categories already
regulated and for any for which
standards are currently under
development.
4. What Are the Key Considerations
Regarding Use of This Authority for
GHGs (and How Could Potential Issues
Be Addressed)?
If we were to elect to regulate GHG
emissions from solid waste incinerators
under section 129, then we would need
to establish standards for at least some
number of categories of such sources.
We request comment on the availability
of authority to establish requirements
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
for controlling GHG emissions from
subcategories of incineration units
based on size, type or class, as provided
under section 111, and to exclude from
regulation other categories or
subcategories.
Given the structure of section 129 and
its hybrid approach to the use of
authorities under sections 111 and 112,
we question whether this section
provides EPA with available authority
to establish alternative compliance
approaches, such as emissions trading
or averaging across sources within a
category. This is because the statutory
terms of section 129 provide that
emission standards must be established
for sources within ‘‘each category’’ and
those standards must be no less
stringent than the level of performance
achieved by the best-performing sources
within that category. Each source in the
category must then achieve control at
least to this level. Trading would allow
sources to emit above the floor. As a
practical matter, given that requirements
for control of specifically-listed
pollutants may preclude trading for
those pollutants, and given that many of
the controls applicable to those
pollutants would be the same as or
similar to those that would be
applicable to GHGs, we believe that
trading options would likely be
infeasible with respect to GHG control
requirements. However, EPA requests
comments on the extent to which the
CAA could be interpreted to grant
flexibility to consider such alternative
implementation mechanisms, to what
extent, and what, if any, limitations
should be considered appropriate in
conjunction with them.
5. What Are the Possible Implications
for Other Provisions of the Clean Air
Act?
Section 129 recognizes that many
incineration units may also be subject to
prevention of significant deterioration
or nonattainment new source review
requirements. It addresses potentially
conflicting outcomes of control
determinations under those programs by
providing that ‘‘no requirement of an
applicable implementation plan . . .
may be used to weaken the standards in
effect under this section.’’
If EPA were to list GHGs under
section 108 for purposes of establishing
NAAQS, we would not be prevented
from regulating them under this section
of the Act as well. If EPA were to list
GHG under section 112, a potential
conflict arises in that section 112
establishes major and area source
emissions thresholds, providing for
standards of different stringency for
each, and requires analysis of residual
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
risk for major sources regulated under
that section of the Act. We request
comments on how such apparent
conflicts could be reconciled if we were
to elect to regulate emissions of GHGs
from solid waste incineration units
under section 129.
In light of the foregoing, we request
comment on the appropriateness of
section 129 as a mechanism for
regulating incineration unit emissions of
GHGs under the CAA. If commenters
believe that use of section 129 would be
appropriate, we further request
comments on which GHGs should be
considered, what source categories or
subcategories should be regulated, and
how appropriate control requirements
should be determined for new and
existing GHG emission sources.
E. Preconstruction Permits Under the
New Source Review (NSR) Program
1. What Are the Clean Air Act
Provisions Describing the NSR Program?
Under what is known as the New
Source Review (NSR) program, the CAA
requires the owners and operators of
large stationary sources of air pollution
to obtain construction permits prior to
building or modifying such a facility.
The program is subdivided into the
Prevention of Significant Deterioration
(PSD) and nonattainment NSR (NNSR)
programs, either of which may be
applicable depending on the air quality
for a particular pollutant in the location
of the source subject to permitting.
The PSD program, set forth in Part C
of Title I of the CAA, applies in areas
that are in attainment with the NAAQS
(or are unclassifiable) and has the
following five goals and purposes:
• To protect public health and
welfare from air pollution beyond that
which is addressed by the attainment
and maintenance of NAAQS;
• To protect specially designated
areas such as national parks and
wilderness areas from the effects of air
pollution;
• To assure that economic growth
will occur in a manner consistent with
the preservation of existing clean air
resources;
• To assure emissions in one state
will not interfere with another state’s
PSD plan; and
• To assure that any decision to
permit increased air pollution is made
only after evaluating the consequences
of the decision and after opportunities
for informed public participation.
The main element of the PSD program
is the requirement that a PSD permit be
obtained prior to construction of any
new ‘‘major emitting facility’’ or any
new ‘‘major modification.’’ Before a
PO 00000
Frm 00145
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44497
source can receive approval to construct
under PSD, the source and its
permitting authority (usually a state or
local air pollution control agency, but
sometimes EPA) must follow certain
procedural steps, and the permit must
contain certain substantive
requirements. The most important
procedural step is providing an
opportunity for the public to comment
when a permitting authority proposes to
issue a permit.
The PSD program primarily applies to
all pollutants for which a NAAQS is
promulgated, but some of the
substantive requirements of the PSD
program also apply to regulated
pollutants for which there is no NAAQS
(except that there is an explicit statutory
exemption from PSD for HAPs).256
Since there is currently no NAAQS for
GHGs and GHGs are not otherwise
subject to regulation under the CAA, the
PSD program is not currently applicable
to GHGs.257 However, as discussed in
section IV of this notice, it is possible
that EPA actions under other parts of
the CAA could make GHGs pollutants
subject to regulation under the Act and
thus subject to one or more parts of the
PSD program.
If EPA were to promulgate a rule
establishing limitations on GHG
emissions from mobile sources or
stationary sources without promulgating
a NAAQS for GHGs, the PSD
requirement of greatest relevance would
be the requirement that a permit contain
emissions limits that reflect the Best
Available Control Technology (BACT).
BACT is defined as the maximum
achievable degree of emissions
reduction for a given pollutant
(determined by the permitting authority
on a case-by-case basis), taking into
account energy, environmental, and
economic impacts. BACT may include
add-on controls, but also includes
application of inherently lowerpolluting production processes and
other available methods and techniques
for control. BACT cannot be less
stringent than any applicable NSPS.
Since emission control requirements
will likely have the most direct impact
on new or modified stationary sources
subject to PSD, our focus in this notice
is on the BACT requirement. However,
we are also interested in stakeholder
input on the extent to which we should
256 CAA
section 112(b)(6).
the Energy Independence and Security Act
of 2007 (EISA), Congress provided that regulation
of GHGs under CAA section 211(o) would not
automatically result in regulation of GHGs under
other CAA provisions. Because of this provision,
EISA does not impact the interrelationship of other
provisions of the CAA, and we only reference the
HAP exception in the text.
257 In
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44498
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
evaluate other substantive PSD program
elements which would be affected by
any possible EPA action to regulate
GHGs under other parts of the Act.
These include the requirements to
evaluate, in consultation with the
appropriate Federal Land Manager
(FLM), the potential impact of proposed
construction on the Air Quality Related
Values of any affected ‘‘Class I area’’
(national parks, wilderness areas, etc.)
and additional impacts analysis.258
If EPA were to promulgate a NAAQS
for GHGs, because of the relatively
uniform concentration of GHGs, we
expect that the entire country would be
in nonattainment or attainment of the
NAAQS. The preconstruction
permitting requirements that apply
would depend on whether the country
is designated as nonattainment or
attainment for the GHG emissions that
would increase as a result of a project
being constructed.
If the entire country is designated
attainment, and PSD applies, the
adoption of a NAAQS would trigger air
quality analysis requirements that are in
addition to all the requirements
described above. For example, under
CAA section 165(a)(3), permit
applicants have to conduct modeling to
determine whether they cause or
contribute to a NAAQS violation.
Following promulgation of a NAAQS,
EPA may also promulgate a PSD
increment for GHGs, which would
require additional analysis for each new
and modified source subject to PSD.259
However, this notice does not address in
detail the PSD elements that relate to
increments.
Under a GHG NAAQS with the
country in nonattainment, the
nonattainment NSR permitting program
would be triggered nationally. The
nonattainment NSR program
requirements are contained in section
173 of the Act. Like PSD, they apply to
new and modified major stationary
sources, but they contain significantly
different requirements from the PSD
program. A key difference is the
requirement that the emissions
increases from the new or modified
source in a nonattainment area must be
offset by reductions in existing
emissions from the same nonattainment
area or a contributing upwind
258 As codified at 40 CFR 51.166(o), the owner or
operator shall provide an analysis of the
impairment to visibility, soils, and vegetation that
would occur as a result of the source or
modification and general commercial, residential,
industrial, and other growth associated with the
source or modification.
259 PSD increments are air quality levels which
represent an allowable deterioration in air quality
as compared to the existing air quality level on a
certain baseline date for a given area.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
nonattainment area of equal or higher
nonattainment classification. The
offsetting emissions reductions must be
at least equal to the proposed increase
and must be consistent with a SIP that
assures the nonattainment area is
making reasonable progress toward
attainment.260 Another key difference is
that instead of BACT, sources subject to
nonattainment NSR must comply with
the Lowest Achievable Emission Rate
(LAER), which is the most stringent
emission limitation that is (1) contained
in any SIP for that type of source, or (2)
achieved in practice for sources of the
same type as the proposed source.261
Notably, if the rate is achievable, LAER
does not allow for consideration of costs
or of the other factors that BACT does.
While LAER and offsets are likely of
greatest significance for GHG regulation
under nonattainment NSR, there are
additional requirements for
nonattainment NSR that would also
apply. The additional requirements
include the alternatives analysis
requirement; the requirement that
source owners and operators
demonstrate statewide compliance with
the Act; and the prohibition against
permit issuance if the SIP is not being
adequately implemented.
For simplicity, the remainder of this
notice describing affected sources,
impacts, and possible tailoring generally
focuses on PSD, raising issues specific
to nonattainment NSR where applicable.
2. What Sources Would Be Affected if
GHGs Were Regulated Under NSR?
A PSD permit is required for the
construction or modification of ‘‘major
emitting facilities,’’ which are
commonly referred to as ‘‘major
sources.’’ A ‘‘major emitting facility’’ is
generally any source that emits or has
the potential to emit 250 tons per year
(tpy) of a regulated NSR pollutant.262 263
A source that belongs to one of several
specifically identified source categories
is considered a major source if it emits
or has the potential to emit 100 tpy of
a regulated NSR pollutant.264 Also, for
nonattainment NSR, the major source
260 CAA section 173(a)(1); limitations on offsets
are set forth in section 173(c).
261 CAA section 173(a); LAER is defined in
section 171(3)(A).
262 42 U.S.C. 7569(1). The PSD regulations use the
term ‘‘major stationary source.’’ 40 CFR 51.166(b)(1)
The definition of ‘‘regulated NSR pollutant’’ is at 40
CFR 51.166(b)(49).
263 ‘‘Potential-to-emit’’, or PTE, is defined as the
maximum capacity of a source to emit any air
pollutant under its physical and operational design.
264 These specific sources include major
industrial categories such as petroleum refining,
fossil-fuel fired steam electric plants, chemical
process plants, and 24 other categories. The full list
of 100 tpy major sources is promulgated at 40 CFR
51.166(b)(1)(i)(a).
PO 00000
Frm 00146
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
threshold is at most 100 tpy, and is less
in some nonattainment areas, depending
on the pollutant and the nonattainment
classification.
A ‘‘major modification’’ is any
physical change or change in the
method of operation of a major source
which significantly increases the
amount of emissions of any regulated
NSR pollutant. EPA defines what
emissions levels of a pollutant are
‘‘significant’’ through regulation, and
the defined significance levels range
from 0.3 tpy for lead to 100 tpy for CO.
Currently there is no defined
significance level for GHGs (either
individually or as a group) because they
are not regulated NSR pollutants, and
thus, were GHGs to become regulated,
the significance threshold would be
zero. Note that, when determining
whether a facility is ‘‘major,’’ a source
need not count fugitive emissions (i.e.,
emissions which may not reasonably be
vented through stacks, vents, etc.)
unless it is in a listed category.
As noted in section IV, GHGs are not
currently subject to regulation under the
Act, and therefore are not regulated NSR
pollutants. However, if GHG emissions
become subject to regulation under any
of the stationary or mobile source
authorities discussed above (except
sections 112 and 211(o)), GHGs could
become regulated NSR pollutants. Many
types of new GHG sources and GHGincreasing modifications that have not
heretofore been subject to PSD would
become subject to PSD permitting
requirements. This is particularly true
for CO2 because, as noted in section III,
the mass CO2 emissions from many
source types are orders of magnitude
greater than for currently regulated
pollutants. Thus, many types of new
small fuel-combusting equipment could
become newly subject to the PSD
program if CO2 becomes a regulated
NSR pollutant. As discussed below in
the section on potential to emit, the
extent to which such equipment would
become subject to PSD would depend
upon whether, for each type of
equipment, its maximum capacity
considering its physical and operational
design would involve constant yearround operation or some lesser amount
of operation. For example, the
calculated size of a natural gas-fired
furnace that has a potential to emit 250
tpy of CO2, if year-round operation
(8760 hours per year) were assumed—
would be only 0.49 MMBTU/hr, which
is comparable to the size of a very small
commercial furnace. In practice, a
furnace like this would likely operate
far less than year round and its actual
emissions would be well below 250 tpy.
For example, such a furnace, if used for
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
space heating, might only be burning
gas for about 1000 hours per year,
meaning that it would need to be sized
at over 4 MMBTU/hr—a size more
comparable to a small industrial
furnace—to actually emit 250 tons of
CO2. For sources such as these, the
interpretation of the term ‘‘potential to
emit’’ and the availability of streamlined
mechanisms for smaller sources to limit
their potential to emit would determine
whether they would be considered
‘‘major’’ for GHG emissions under PSD.
For sources already major for other
pollutants, it is likely that many more
changes made by the source would also
qualify as major modifications and
become subject to PSD as well, unless
potential approaches (including those
discussed below) for raising
applicability thresholds were
implemented. Relatively small changes
in energy use that cause criteria
pollutant emissions too small to trigger
PSD would newly trigger PSD at such
facilities because such changes would
likely result in greater CO2 increases.
For example, consider a hypothetical
500 MW electric utility boiler firing a
bituminous coal that is well-controlled
for traditional pollutants. Such a boiler,
operating more than 7000 hours per year
(out of a possible 8760), can emit
approximately 4 million tons of CO2 per
year, or more than 580 tons per hour.
Assuming a 100 tpy significance level
(rather than the current zero level for
GHGs), any change resulting in just 10
additional minutes of utilization over
the course of a year at such a source
would be enough to result in an increase
of 100 tons and potentially subject the
change to PSD. By contrast, to be
considered a modification for NOX, the
same change would require
approximately 36 additional hours of
operation assuming that the
hypothetical source had a low-NOX
burner, and 90 additional hours of
operation assuming that the source also
employed a selective catalytic reduction
add-on control device.
Once a source is major for any NSR
regulated pollutant, PSD applies to
significant increases of any other
regulated pollutant, so significant
increases of GHGs would become newly
subject to PSD at sources that are now
major for other regulated pollutants.
Similarly, significant increases of other
pollutants would become subject to PSD
if they occur at sources previously
considered minor, but which become
classified as major sources for GHG
emissions.
Currently, EPA estimates that EPA,
state, and local permitting authorities
issue approximately 200–300 PSD
permits nationally each year for
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
construction of new major sources and
major modifications at existing major
sources. Under existing major source
thresholds, we estimate that if CO2
becomes a regulated NSR pollutant
(either as an individual GHG or as a
group of GHGs), the number of PSD
permits required to be issued each year
would increase by more than a factor of
10 (i.e. more than 2000–3000 permits
per year), unless action were taken to
limit the scope of the PSD program
under one or more of the legal theories
described below. The additional permits
would generally be issued to smaller
industrial sources, as well as large office
and residential buildings, hotels, large
retail establishments, and similar
facilities. These facilities consist
primarily of equipment that combusts
fuels of various kinds and release their
exhaust gases through a stack or vent.
Few of these additional permits would
be for source categories (such as
agriculture) where emissions are
‘‘fugitive,’’ because, as noted above,
fugitive emissions do not count toward
determining if a source is a major source
except in a limited number of categories
of large sources.
Because EPA and states have
generally not collected emissions
information on sources this small, our
estimate of the number of additional
permits relies on limited available
information and engineering judgment,
and is uncertain. Our estimate of the
number of additional permits is also not
comprehensive. First, it does not
include permits that would be required
for modifications to existing major GHG
sources because the number of these is
more difficult to estimate.265
Nonetheless, we anticipate that, for
modifications, coverage of GHGs would
increase because the larger universe of
major sources will bring in additional
sources at which modifications could
occur and because for ‘‘traditional’’
major sources, many more types of
small modifications that were minor for
traditional pollutants could become
major due to increases in GHG
emissions that exceed the significance
levels. Second, EPA’s estimate is
uncertain because it is based on actual
emissions, and thus excludes a
potentially very large number of sources
that would be major if they operated at
their full potential-to-emit (PTE) (i.e.
they emitted at a level that reflects the
265 Among other things, any estimate of
modifications must take into account the netting
provisions of NSR, in which sources can avoid NSR
if the increase of pollutant emissions from a project
is below the significance level for that pollutant,
after taking into account other increases and
decreases of emissions that are contemporaneous
with the project.
PO 00000
Frm 00147
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44499
maximum capacity to emit under their
physical and operational design), but
which in practice do not. Such sources
could be defined as major sources
without an enforceable limitation on
their PTE, but for the purposes of this
estimate, we assume they have options
for limiting their PTE and avoiding
classification as a major source.
(Nonetheless, there are important
considerations in creating such PTE
limits, as discussed below). Third, this
estimate does not specifically account
for CO2 from sources other than
combustion sources. While we know
there are sources with significant noncombustion emissions of GHGs, there
are relatively few of these compared to
the sources with major amounts of
combustion CO2. These non-combustion
sources would likely be major for
combustion CO2 in any event, and many
of these are likely already major for
other pollutants, though GHG regulation
would likely mean increases in the
number of major modifications at such
sources.
We request any available information
that would allow us to better
characterize the number and types of
sources and modifications that would
become subject to the PSD program if
CO2 becomes a regulated NSR pollutant.
As discussed below, we are particularly
interested in information that would
allow us to analyze the effects of
different major source thresholds and
significance levels.
Finally, we note that our estimates
above are for CO2. As described above
in section IV, there are implications to
regulating additional GHGs as
pollutants, or GHGs in the aggregate.
Our estimates of PSD program impacts
do not include consideration of GHGs
other than CO2 because we expect that
at the vast majority of these sources CO2
will be the dominant pollutant. We ask
for comment on whether there are large
categories of potentially newly regulated
PSD sources for individual GHGs
besides CO2. We also ask for comment
on the effects of aggregating GHGs for
PSD applicability. Aggregating GHGs
could bring additional sources into PSD
to the extent that other GHGs are
present and would add enough to a
source’s PTE to make it a major source.
On the other hand, under the netting
provisions of the CAA, it may be easier
to facilitate interpollutant netting if
GHGs are aggregated (e.g., a source
using netting to avoid PSD for a CO2
increase based on methane decreases at
the same source).
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44500
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
3. What Are the Key Milestones and
Expected Timeline if the PSD Program
Were Used for GHG Controls?
Because PSD applies to all regulated
pollutants except HAP, EPA’s
interpretation of the Act is that PSD
program requirements would become
applicable immediately upon the
effective date of the first regulation
requiring GHG control under the Act.266
While existing PSD permits would
remain unaffected, from that point
forward, each new major source of
GHGs and each major modification at an
existing major source that significantly
increases GHGs would need to get a PSD
permit before beginning construction.
Control requirements could take effect
as the first new and modified sources
obtain their permits and complete
construction of the permitted projects.
Because of the case-by-case nature of the
PSD permitting decisions, the
complexity of the PSD permitting
requirements, and the time needed to
complete the PSD permitting process, it
can take several months to receive a
simple PSD permit, and more than a
year to receive a permit for a complex
facility. We ask for comment on whether
there are additional timeline
considerations not noted here.
4. What Are Key Considerations
Regarding Application of the PSD
Program to GHGs (and How Could
Potential Issues Be Addressed?)
a. Program Scope
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
As noted above, regulating GHGs
under the PSD program has the
potential to dramatically expand the
number of sources required to obtain
PSD permits, unless action is taken to
limit the scope of the program, as
described below. Since major source
thresholds were enacted before this
assessment of the application of the PSD
program to GHGs, it is reasonable to
expect that Congress could consider
legislative alterations to account for the
different aspects of GHGs versus
traditional air pollutants noted above
(e.g., the relatively uniform atmospheric
concentrations of GHGs versus more
localized effects of traditional
pollutants.) Possible ways to limit the
scope of the program without legislation
are described later in this section.
266 Because PSD is implemented in many areas by
states under EPA-approved state regulations, there
may be a lag time in a small number of states if their
PSD regulations are written in such a way that
revision of the regulations (and EPA approval)
would be required to give the state authority to
issue permits for GHGs. However this would not be
the case for EPA’s own regulations or for any state
delegated to implement EPA regulations on our
behalf.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
In the absence of such action, we
would expect (assuming a 250 tpy major
source threshold, or 100 tpy for
statutorily specified source categories)
at least an order-of-magnitude increase
in the number of new sources required
to obtain PSD permits, and an
expansion of the program to numerous
smaller sources not previously subject
to it. While such sources may emit
amounts of GHGs that exceed statutory
thresholds, they have relatively small
emissions of non-GHG pollutants (such
that they have not been regulated under
PSD, and many have not been regulated
under any CAA program).267 Regulating
GHGs under the PSD program would
also cause a large increase in the
number of modifications at existing
sources that would be required to obtain
PSD permits. Such modifications may
occur at existing sources that have been
long regulated as major for other
pollutants, or at existing sources that
become classified as major solely due to
their GHG emissions.
Permitting smaller sources and
modifications is generally less effective
due to the fact that, while there are still
administrative costs borne by the source
and permitting authority, the
environmental benefit of each permit is
generally less than what results from
permitting a larger source. Congress
excluded smaller sources from PSD by
adopting 100 and 250 tpy major source
cutoffs in 1977 when PSD was enacted,
and EPA rules have long excluded
smaller sources and modifications from
the program. This cutoff would not
exclude many smaller sources of GHGs
because the mass emissions (i.e., tons
per year) of the relevant GHG may be
substantially higher than the mass
emissions of traditional pollutants for
the same process or activity. Thus,
while existing cutoffs for traditional
pollutants capture a relatively modest
number of new and modified sources
per year, applying those same major
source levels to CO2, and possibly for
other GHG, would capture a very large
number of sources, many of which are
comparatively smaller in size when
compared to ‘‘traditional’’ sources.
Similarly, for modifications, the current
absence of a significance level, or the
future adoption of a significance level
that is below the current major source
thresholds, would subject numerous
small changes to PSD permitting
requirements.
267 Some fraction of these small sources are
regulated, at least in some areas, by SIPs and state
minor source permit programs under section 110 of
the CAA.
PO 00000
Frm 00148
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
b. Potential Program Benefits
In the past, EPA has recognized that
the PSD program can achieve significant
emissions benefits over time as
emissions increases from new major
sources and major modifications are
minimized through application of stateof-the-art technology.268 As a result,
other programs designed to reduce
emissions are not compromised by
growth in new emissions from PSD
sources. Further emissions benefits are
achieved when sources limit or reduce
emissions to avoid PSD applicability.
A rationale for new source review
since its inception has been that it is
generally more effective and less
expensive to engineer and install
controls at the time a source (or major
modification) is being designed and
built, as BACT does, rather than
retrofitting controls absent other
construction.269 In addition, the BACT
determination process requires
consideration of new emissions
reduction technologies, which provides
an ongoing incentive to developers of
these technologies. There is the
potential for avoiding or reducing GHG
emissions if ‘‘traditional’’ sources begin
to install abatement technologies for
GHGs as they do for traditional
pollutants. On the other hand, as
discussed in section III,F, some suggest
that regulations that apply stringent
requirements to new sources and
‘‘grandfather’’ existing sources may
create incentives to keep older and
inefficient sources in use longer than
otherwise would occur, diminishing the
incentive for technological innovation
and diffusion and reducing the
environmental effectiveness and cost
effectiveness of the regulation. Others
believe that economic factors other than
these regulatory differences tend to
drive business decisions on when to
build new capacity. EPA examined the
effect of new source review on utilities
and refineries in a 2002 report, as
described in section III.F.4 of this
notice.270
268 See, for example, Section II of ‘‘NSR
Improvements: Supplemental Analysis of the
Environmental Impact of the 2002 Final NSR
Improvement Rules,’’ U.S. EPA, November 21,
2002.
269 Critics of this rationale suggest that under a
market-oriented system covering both new and
existing sources, source owners would be best
placed to decide whether it is economic to place
state-of-the-art controls on new sources.
270 See U.S. EPA, ‘‘New Source Review: Report to
the President, June 2002.’’ As noted in section III.F
of this notice, the report concluded (pp. 30–31) that,
for existing sources, ‘‘[c]redible examples were
presented of cases in which uncertainty about the
exemption for routine activities has resulted in
delay or resulted in the cancellation of projects
which sources say are done for purposes of
maintaining and improving the reliability,
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
EPA has not performed an analysis of
the GHG emissions that might be
avoided or reduced under PSD
preconstruction permitting, nor of
possible increases through unintended
incentives. Such an analysis would
necessarily involve new analysis of
potential BACT technologies,
considering costs and other factors, for
GHGs emitted by numerous sectors. The
PSD program, through the BACT
requirement, might result in installation
of such technologies as CCS, or the
incorporation of other CO2 reducing
technologies, such as more efficient
combustion processes.271 However, it is
not possible at this time to estimate
these effects in light of the uncertainty
surrounding the future trends in
construction at new and modified
sources, demonstration of commercial
availability of various GHG control
technology options, their control
effectiveness, costs, and the
aforementioned incentives to keep
existing sources in operation and avoid
modifying them. We ask for comment
on the nature (and to the extent
possible, the magnitude) of the potential
effects of PSD on GHG emissions, and
whether these effects vary between new
and existing sources.
Regarding the potentially large
universe of smaller sources and
modifications that could become newly
subject to BACT, as described above,
there are large uncertainties about the
potential benefits of applying BACT
requirements to GHG emissions from
such sources. Individual emission
reduction benefits from such sources
would be smaller; however, the
cumulative effect could theoretically be
large because the requirement would
cover many more sources. However,
unless there are ways to effectively
streamline BACT determinations and
permitting for smaller sources (as
discussed below), BACT would not
appear to be an efficient regulatory
approach for many other types of
sources. We request comment on the
potential overall benefit of applying the
BACT requirement to GHG emissions,
efficiency and safety of existing energy capacity.
Such discouragement results in lost capacity, as
well as lost opportunities to improve energy
efficiency and reduce air pollution.’’ With respect
to new facilities, the report said, ‘‘there appears to
be little incremental impact of the program on the
construction of new electricity generation and
refinery facilities.’’
271 However, EPA notes that the BACT
requirement does not require consideration of
technologies that would fundamentally redefine a
proposed source into a different type of source (e.g.,
BACT for a proposed coal-fired power plant need
not reflect emission limitations based on building
a gas-fired power plant instead). See, for example,
In re: Prairie State Generating Company, PSD
Appeal No. 05–05, slip op. at 19–37 (EAB 2006).
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
and how this potential benefit is
distributed among categories of
potentially regulated sources and
modifications. Below, we discuss and
ask for comment on possible tailoring of
BACT for GHGs.
Finally, in considering the potential
for emissions reductions from the PSD
program, it is important to note that,
historically, sources generally have
taken action to avoid PSD rather than
seeking a permit, where possible.
Companies can reduce their PTE, for
example, by artificially capping
production or forgoing efficiency
improvements. While these PSD
avoidance strategies can sometimes
reduce emissions (e.g., limiting
operating hours or installing other
controls to net out), they can sometimes
result in forgone environmental benefits
(e.g., postponing an efficiency project).
These effects are very difficult to
quantify. For example, the developer of
a large apartment building that would
be a major source for CO2 might elect to
provide electric space heat if it were
determined that the direct and indirect
costs of PSD made installation of gas
heat uneconomical. From a lifecycle
analysis standpoint, PSD could—
depending upon the source of the
electricity—lead to either a better or a
worse outcome for overall emissions of
GHGs. Similarly, because PSD is
triggered based on increases over a past
baseline, a source considering a
potential modification may have an
incentive to increase emissions (to the
extent that can be done without a
modification) for the 2-year period
before the modification to artificially
inflate the baseline. Similarly, in the
electricity sector, a desire to avoid PSD
review could be a disincentive for some
projects to improve efficiency, because
a small increase in utilization of the
more-efficient EGU would raise CO2
emissions sufficiently to trigger review.
We solicit comments on the potential
indirect effects, adverse or beneficial,
that may arise from the incentive to
avoid triggering PSD.
c. Administrative Considerations and
Implications of Regulating Numerous
Smaller Sources
The PSD program is designed to
provide a detailed case-by-case review
for the sources it covers, and that review
is customized to account for the
individual characteristics of each source
and the air quality in the particular area
where the source will be located.
Although this case-by-case approach has
effectively protected the environment
from emissions increases of traditional
criteria pollutants, there have been
significant and broad-based concerns
PO 00000
Frm 00149
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44501
about PSD implementation over the
years due to the program’s complexity
and the costs, uncertainty, and
construction delays that can sometimes
result from the PSD permitting process.
Expanding the program by an order of
magnitude through application of the
100/250-ton thresholds to GHGs, and
requiring PSD permits for numerous
smaller GHG sources and modifications
not previously included in the program,
would magnify these concerns. EPA is
aware of serious concerns being
expressed by sources and permitting
authorities concerning the possible
impacts of a PSD program for GHGs.
While the program would provide a
process for reviewing and potentially
reducing GHG emissions through the
BACT requirement as it has done for
other pollutants, we are concerned that
without significant tailoring (and
possibly even with significant tailoring),
application of the existing PSD
permitting program to these new smaller
sources would be a very inefficient way
to address the challenges of climate
change. We ask for comment on how we
should approach a determination of (1)
whether PSD permit requirements could
be appropriate and effective for
regulating GHGs from the sources that
would be covered under the statutory
thresholds, (2) whether PSD
requirements could at least be effective
for particular groups of sources (and if
so, which ones), and (3) what tailoring
of program requirements (options for
which are described in more detail
below) is necessary to maximize the
program’s effectiveness while
minimizing administrative burden and
permitting delays. We are particularly
interested in how we might make such
judgments in light of the limitations on
our ability to quantify the costs and
emissions reduction benefits of the PSD
program, and whether there are specific
examples or other data that would help
us with such an analysis.
For example, if 100- and 250-ton
thresholds were applied to GHGs, the
BACT requirement would need to be
newly implemented for numerous small
sources and modifications that
permitting authorities have little
experience with permitting. It would
also likely involve, for both large and
small sources, consideration of new
pollutants for which there are limited
add-on control options available at this
time. Thus, as with setting NSPS, a
BACT determination for GHGs would
likely involve decisions on how
proposed installations of equipment and
processes for a specific source category
can be redesigned to make those sources
more energy efficient while taking cost
considerations into account. However,
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44502
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
unlike NSPS, because BACT is typically
determined on a case-by-case basis for
each facility and changes as technology
improves, these decisions would have to
take into account case-specific factors
and constantly evolving technical
information 272. Due to the more-thantenfold increase in the number of PSD
permits that would be required if the
100- and 250-ton thresholds were
applied to GHGs, and the potential
complexity of those permitting
decisions, state, local, federal, and tribal
permitting authorities would likely face
significant new costs and other
administrative burdens in implementing
the BACT requirement for GHGs. Large
investments of resources would be
required by permitting authorities,
sources, EPA, and members of the
public interested in commenting on
these decisions. Also under this
scenario, sources would likely face new
costs, uncertainty, and delay in
obtaining their permits to construct.
the proposed source’s impacts on
ambient air quality, climate and
meteorology, terrain, soils and
vegetation, and visibility, as provided
for in section 165(e) of the Act. These
requirements can result in adjustments
to the permit (for example, permit
conditions may be added if a FLM
demonstrates to a permitting authority
that additional mitigation is necessary
to address the impacts of GHG
emissions on the AQRVs of a Class I
area). Due to the increase in number of
permits, permitting authorities may
have to make significant programmatic
changes to deal with the increased
workload to conduct these analytical
requirements of the PSD program, and
many additional applicants will have to
devote resources to satisfying these
requirements. In addition, given the
uneven geographic distribution of new
source growth, some permitting
authorities may be required to conduct
more permit analyses than others.
d. Definition of Regulated Pollutant for
GHGs
f. GHG NAAQS Nonattainment Scenario
If nonattainment NSR were triggered
under a GHG NAAQS, the most
significant requirement would be the
LAER requirement. Because LAER does
not allow consideration of costs, energy,
and environmental impacts of the
emissions reduction technology, the
LAER requirement would have the
potential to act as a strong technology
forcing mechanism in GHG
nonattainment areas. On the other hand,
once a technology is demonstrated, this
mechanism does not allow
consideration of the costs,
competitiveness effects, or other related
factors associated with the new
technology. As with PSD requirements,
the application of LAER to numerous
smaller sources nationwide would raise
new issues on which we request
comment. For example, with LAER, any
demonstrated technology for reducing
CO2 emissions, such as a new efficient
furnace or boiler design, could become
mandated as LAER for all future
construction or modification involving
furnaces or boilers. Manufacturers
would have to supply technologies that
could meet LAER or face regulatory
barriers to the market, and could face a
constantly changing regulatory level
that may result in newly designed
products being noncompliant shortly
after, or even before, they are produced
and sold. New and modified sources
would be required to apply the new
technology even if it is a very expensive
technology that may not necessarily
have been developed for widespread
application at numerous smaller
sources, and even if a relatively small
emissions improvement came with
We also note, as described above, that
decisions on the definition of regulated
pollutant for GHGs—whether GHGs
would be regulated as individual gases
or as a class—has implications for BACT
determinations under the PSD program.
If GHGs are regulated separately, it is
possible that a control project for one
GHG could trigger PSD for another (e.g.,
controlling methane in a way that
increases CO2). In addition, the
economic and other impacts for BACT
would need to be evaluated on a
pollutant-by-pollutant basis. While
regulating GHGs as a class would
provide additional flexibility in this
area, each BACT analysis would be
more extensive because it would have to
include combined consideration of all
GHGs in the class. We ask for comment
on the relative strengths and weaknesses
of the various ways to define the
regulated pollutant for GHGs as related
to the BACT requirement.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
e. Other PSD Program Requirements
Other parts of the CAA PSD
provisions and EPA regulations that
could be affected by bringing GHGs into
the program include the requirement to
evaluate, in consultation with the
Federal Land Manager (FLM), impacts
on Air Quality Related Values (AQRVs)
in any affected ‘‘Class I area’’ (national
parks, wilderness areas, etc.), and the
need to conduct additional analysis of
272 The NSPS program does take into account
improvements in technology, but does so during the
8-year review of the NSPS under 111(b)(1)(B) rather
than on a permit-by-permit basis.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
PO 00000
Frm 00150
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
significant additional cost. We request
comment on how EPA should evaluate
the LAER requirement under a NAAQS
approach for GHGs. In particular, we
ask for information about whether the
relatively inflexible nature of the LAER
requirement would lead to economic
disruption for certain types of sources
(and if so which ones), and whether the
benefits of a NAAQS approach
including LAER would warrant further
evaluation and possible tailoring of
LAER to address GHGs.
We also ask for comment on any other
NSR program issues particular to a
NAAQS approach, should EPA decide
to establish a NAAQS for GHGs.
Although we have not provided a
comprehensive discussion of such
issues, a number of questions arise that
are particular to the NSR requirements
that flow from a NAAQS approach. For
example, if the entire country were
designated nonattainment for GHGs,
would the offset requirement function
as a national cap-and-trade program for
GHG emissions for all major sources? If
so, how would such a program be
administered, and would the numerous
small sources described above be
covered? Would the offset requirement
argue for regulating GHGs as a group,
rather than individually, to facilitate
offset trading? What would be an
appropriate offset ratio to ensure
progress toward attainment? Similarly,
for the air quality analysis requirements
of PSD, how would a single source
determine whether its contribution to
nonattainment is significant? When
must such a source mitigate its
emissions impact, and what options are
available to do so? Should EPA set a
PSD increment for GHGs if a NAAQS is
established? Are there additional issues
of interest that we have not raised in
this notice?
5. What Are the Possible Implications
on Other Provisions of the Clean Air
Act?
If PSD for GHGs applied to the same
sources as a new market-oriented
program to regulate GHGs under the
Act, the interaction of the two programs
would be a key issue. PSD would ensure
that new and modified sources were
built with the best available technology
to minimize GHG emissions. A
traditional argument for NSR is that it
ensures that new sources are built with
state-of-the-art technology that will
reduce emissions throughout the
lifetime of that source, which can be
several decades. However if the marketoriented program is a cap-and-trade
system with sufficiently stringent caps,
PSD would not result in more stringent
control of new GHG sources than the
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
cap-and-trade system alone. In addition,
the potential would exist for PSD to
interfere with the efficient operation of
the GHG cap-and-trade program.
Although PSD would neither reduce nor
increase the overall emission reductions
achieved under the cap, it would force
different choices about the stringency
and location of controls than if control
choices were based solely on market
factors. Under this scenario, the result
would be to increase costs without
achieving additional GHG emissions
reductions. For example, assume that a
company undertakes a change that
triggers PSD at a location where controls
are expensive to retrofit but are required
as BACT for that location. Without PSD,
the company could have increased
emissions and still complied with the
cap by purchasing less expensive
emissions reductions from another
source, and the same total GHG
emissions reductions would have been
achieved. Notably, for GHGs, which
have relatively uniform global
concentrations, the location of GHG
emissions does not matter to global
climate impacts, so the policy reasons
for the spatial component of PSD
control requirement would not apply to
GHG controls.
PSD program requirements also affect
numerous CAA programs that require
stationary source controls that may
increase emissions of pollutants other
than the pollutant targeted for control
(i.e. ‘‘collateral increases’’), such as the
increased NOX emissions that result
when a thermal oxidizer is installed to
control VOC. Because there is no
exemption from PSD requirements for
such pollution control projects, the
collateral increase must be reviewed,
which can result in added costs and
delay of those pollution control projects.
Regulation of GHGs would exacerbate
these concerns because the energy
demands of many controls for criteria
pollutants, HAP, and other pollutants
have the potential to result in increased
CO2 emissions.
6. What Are Some Possible Tailoring
Approaches to Address Administrative
Concerns for GHG NSR?
The cost and potential broad
applicability of PSD requirements raises
questions about whether GHG
regulation through PSD would be more
effective in minimizing GHG increases if
it operates as a broad program targeting
numerous smaller sources and
modifications, or as a narrow program
targeting smaller numbers of large
sources and modifications. We ask for
comment on how these cost/benefit
considerations for permitting small
sources and modifications under PSD,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
as well as any other factors, should be
considered in EPA’s deliberations
regarding the major source cutoffs and
significance levels for GHGs as well as
EPA’s available legal authority in this
area.
EPA believes that whether or not PSD
is workable for GHGs may depend on
our ability to craft the program to deal
with the unique issues posed by GHG
regulation.
This section discusses several
options, including:
• Reducing the potential universe of
sources based on ‘‘potential to emit’’
approaches;
• Increasing the major source
thresholds and significance levels for
GHGs, to permanently restrict the
program to larger sources;
• Phasing in the applicability of PSD
for GHGs;
• Developing streamlined approaches
to implementing the BACT requirement;
and
• Issuing general permits for
numerous similar sources.
The options are not necessarily
exclusive. Many are complementary,
and we note that some combination of
these options may be most effective. We
also ask for suggestions on additional
tailoring options not described below,
and more generally on which options, if
any, present an appropriately balanced
means of addressing the administrative
concerns.
Before discussing each option in
detail, we present an overarching legal
discussion that lays out possible
rationales for such flexibility. For at
least one of the options identified (e.g.,
the option of adopting higher major
source sizes than those contained in the
Act), the principal legal constraint is the
‘‘plain meaning’’ of the applicable PSD
provisions, such as the major source
levels. Nonetheless, we have identified
two legal doctrines that may provide
EPA with discretion to tailor the PSD
program to GHGs: Absurd results and
administrative necessity.
The Supreme Court has stated that the
plain meaning of legislation is not
conclusive ‘‘in the ‘rare cases [in which]
the literal application of a statute will
produce a result demonstrably at odds
with the intentions of the drafters’
* * * [in which case] the intention of
the drafters, rather than the strict
language, controls.’’ U.S. v. Ron Pair
Enterprises, Inc., 489 U.S. 235, 242
(1989). To determine whether ‘‘the
intentions of the drafters’’ differs from
the result produced from ‘‘literal
application’’ of the statutory provisions
in question, the courts may examine
whether there is a related statutory
PO 00000
Frm 00151
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44503
provision that conflicts, whether there is
legislative history of the provisions in
question that exposes what the
legislature meant by those terms, and
whether a literal application of the
provisions produces a result that the
courts characterize variously as absurd,
futile, strange, or indeterminate. See,
e.g., id., Nixon v. Missouri Municipal
League, 541 U.S. 125 (2004); United
States v. American Trucking
Association, Inc. 310 U.S. 534 (1940);
Rector of Holy Trinity Church v. U.S.,
143 U.S. 457 (1892).
Further, the administrative burdens
that would result for the federal and
state permitting authorities, as well as
the sources, from a literal application of
the PSD provisions give rise to
consideration of whether EPA can craft
relief from a strict interpretation based
on the judicial doctrine of
administrative necessity. In Alabama
Power, the D.C. Circuit addressed
various instances of claimed
administrative burdens resulting from
the application of the PSD statutory
provisions and efforts by EPA to provide
regulatory relief. Alabama Power Co. v.
Costle, 636 F.2d at 357–60 (D.C. Cir.
1980). In a section of its opinion titled
‘‘Exemptions Born of Administrative
Necessity,’’ the Court stated,
Certain limited grounds for the creation of
exemptions are inherent in the
administrative process, and their
unavailability under a statutory scheme
should not be presumed, save in the face of
the most unambiguous demonstration of
congressional intent to foreclose them.
Id. at 357. The Court identified several
types of administrative relief. One is
‘‘[c]ategorical exemptions from the clear
commands of a regulatory statute,’’
which the court stated are ‘‘sometimes
permitted,’’ but emphasized that they
‘‘are not favored.’’ Id. at 358. A second
is ‘‘an administrative approach not
explicitly provided in the statute,’’ such
as ‘‘streamlined agency approaches or
procedures where the conventional
course, typically case-by-case
determinations, would, as a practical
matter, prevent the agency from carrying
out the mission assigned to it by
Congress.’’ Id. A third is a delay of
deadlines upon ‘‘ ‘a showing by [the
agency] that publication of some of the
guidelines by that date is infeasible.’ ’’
Id. at 359 (quoting NRDC v. Train, 510
F.2d 692, 712 (D.C. Cir. 1974). The
Court indicated it would evaluate these
choices based on the ‘‘administrative
need to adjust to available resources
* * * where the constraint was
imposed * * * by a shortage of funds
* * *, by a shortage of time, or of the
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44504
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
technical personnel needed to
administer a program.’’ Id. at 358.
a. Potential-to-Emit: Reducing the
Number of Sources Potentially Covered
Applicability of PSD is based in part
on a source’s ‘‘potential to emit’’ or PTE.
The PTE concept also is used for
applicability of nonattainment NSR,
Title V, and the air toxics requirements
of section 112. We discuss PTE in detail
here, but the issues and questions we
discuss in this section apply equally to
these other programs. As noted above,
PTE is defined as the maximum
capacity of a source to emit any air
pollutant under its physical and
operational design. In the case of
sources that are not operating for part of
the year, the PTE for many types of
sources counts the emissions that would
be possible if those sources did emit
year round.
EPA believes that an important
threshold question is how to interpret
‘‘maximum capacity * * * to emit
* * * under its physical and
operational design’’ for commercial and
residential buildings, and other types of
source categories that might be subject
to PSD and Title V solely due to GHG
emissions. For example, in the case of
a furnace at a residence, is it
appropriate, in calculating the furnace’s
PTE, to assume that a homeowner
would set the thermostat at a level that
would require the furnace to operate
continuously throughout the year? Even
on a cold winter day, a furnace typically
turns on and off throughout the day, and
as the weather warms, the number of
operating hours decreases until the
weather warms to the point where the
furnace is not needed at all and is shut
off for an extended time.
The EPA has in a few instances
provided guidance on PTE calculation
methodologies to account for categoryspecific considerations. For example,
we issued technical guidance for
calculating PTE from grain elevators
that took into account inherent
limitations on the amount of grain that
could be handled due to the fact that
grain is only available for handling
during a relatively short harvest period,
and is further limited by the amount of
grain capable of being grown (as
represented by a record crop year
adjusted for future increases in crop
yield) on the land that would ever
reasonably be served by the elevator.273
We ask for comment on whether, for
smaller GHG sources like these, there
273 Calculating Potential to Emit (PTE) and Other
Guidance for Grain Handling Facilities: November
14, 1995 memorandum from John S. Seitz, Director,
U.S. EPA Office of Air Quality Planning and
Standards, to EPA Regional Offices.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
could be appropriate methodologies for
defining PTE in ways that consider
these common-sense limitations on a
source’s operation, but still reflect the
maximum capacity to emit of a source.
Sources with PTE exceeding the major
source threshold can become minor
sources by taking legally and practically
enforceable limits on their PTE, by, for
example, agreeing to operate only part
of the year, or only so many hours per
day, or by employing control devices.274
Many sources are able to avoid
classification as ‘‘major’’ by taking such
limits.
The estimates provided for potential
new permits for GHG sources outlined
in section VII.D.2 above are based on
actual emissions. Were they based on
PTE, and if year-round operation were
assumed to represent PTE for all source
categories, the estimates would likely be
an order of magnitude higher (in the
absence of actions to limit the scope of
the programs). This emphasizes the
significance of the interpretation of
‘‘potential to emit’’ for buildings and
other categories not traditionally subject
to PSD, as well as the importance of
streamlined mechanisms for obtaining
limits on PTE.
For traditional PSD and Title V
permitting, the PTE limit is typically a
source specific limit that is crafted in a
facility’s minor source permit and
tailored to the source’s individual
circumstances. If it were necessary to
create PTE limits for very large numbers
of GHG-emitting sources nationwide,
this would certainly require a more
efficient approach than creating them
through individual minor source
permits. Not only would the sheer
volume of permits and the process
required for each one severely strain
permitting authority resources, but some
state and local agencies may lack the
authority to establish minor source
permit limits for non-NAAQS
pollutants. In addition, while sources
may not seek PTE limits for PSD until
they have planned modifications that
could otherwise trigger PSD, sources
may seek PTE limits for Title V
purposes as soon as the program is
effective, meaning that the approach
274 Current regulatory language allows
consideration of such limits in calculating PTE only
if they are federally enforceable, but this definition
was vacated or remanded in three separate cases—
one for PSD/NSR (Chemical Manufacturers Assn v.
EPA, No. 89–1514 (D.C. Cir. Sept. 15, 1995), one for
Title V (Clean Air Implementation Project v. EPA,
No. 96–1224 (D.C. Cir. June 28, 1996), and one for
section 112 (National Mining Association v. EPA,
59 F. 3d 1351 (D.C. Cir. 1995). EPA is developing
a rule to respond to these cases and in the
meantime is following a transition policy that does
not require federal enforceability.
PO 00000
Frm 00152
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
would need to deal with a large number
of sources at essentially the same time.
We ask for comment on whether we
should also therefore consider
streamlined regulatory approaches for
creating the legally and practically
enforceable limits sources need without
requiring a huge number of individual
minor source permits. A possible
mechanism could involve adopting a
regulation that sets forth operational
restrictions that limit PTE for a broad
class of sources. We may wish to
consider adopting—or encouraging state
permitting authorities to adopt—rules
for numerous categories where we
expect there to be large numbers of
sources whose actual emissions are not
major but who have major PTE (unless
addressed through interpreting
maximum capacity as described above).
Such a rule could, for example, limit a
source’s natural gas usage to 1700 MM
BTU (17,000 therms) per year, which
would keep it below the 100 tpy cutoff
for Title V.275 Typically, the rule would
also build in some operating margin so
that the limit is not right at the major
source cutoff. The rule would have to
include recordkeeping and reporting,
which would be simple here since fuel
use is metered. This approach may be a
streamlined effective way to limit PTE
for many sources with fuel combustion
equipment, provided they can agree to
comply with the limits in the rule, even
in an abnormally long, cold winter. We
ask for comment on stakeholders’
experience with limiting PTE by rule
rather than through individual permits,
possible considerations in tailoring this
approach to GHG sources, and
identification of categories that might
benefit from the use of rules limiting
PTE.
Finally, where the establishment of a
rule-based PTE limit for an entire source
category is not recommended or is
infeasible, the EPA requests comment
on whether general permitting
approaches might be useful. A general
permit is a permit that the permitting
authority drafts one time, and then
applies essentially identically (except
for some source-specific identifying
information) to each source of the
appropriate type that requests coverage
under the general permit. Similar to the
type of rules limiting PTE described
above, a general permit could also limit
PTE by setting out the operational
restrictions (e.g., fuel combusted per
275 Although the PSD cutoff may in some cases be
250 tpy, sources will generally adopt PTE limits
below 100 tpy to avoid both PSD and Title V
applicability where they have the option to do so.
For this reason, this example uses a 100 tpy cutoff,
though in some cases PTE limits are taken to stay
below a 250 tpy cutoff.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
year) necessary to assure the GHG
emissions stay below major source
thresholds, and would also spell out
records the source would have to keep
to assure it met these restrictions. To be
most useful, the permit would need to
address large numbers of similar
sources. This approach may also work
well for many types of GHG sources as
well. We request comment on the use of
a general permit approach to limiting
PTE, and whether it would offer
additional benefit over the approach of
establishing operational restrictions
directly by rule.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
b. Options for Setting Higher GHG Major
Source Cutoffs and Significance Levels
If the EPA ultimately determines that
subjecting numerous small sources and
modifications to PSD is not an effective
way to address GHG emissions, one
possible option for tailoring the program
would be to raise the major source
cutoffs (e.g., raise the threshold only for
GHGs as a class, or perhaps only for
certain individual GHGs) and establish
a significance level for GHGs at a level
high enough to assure that the program
applies to larger sources and
modifications, but excludes smaller
sources and modifications. Since the
existing major source thresholds are set
forth in the CAA itself, EPA would need
to find the legal flexibility to raise these
thresholds above 250 and 100 tons per
year. We present for discussion below
several policy and legal options for
higher major source cutoffs and
significance levels.
i. Higher GHG major source cutoffs—
possible approaches and legal basis
Regardless of how PTE is calculated,
the major source size threshold will be
a critical consideration in tailoring the
PSD program for GHGs. There are a
number of factors one might consider in
choosing an appropriate cutoff for GHGs
and whether to establish the cutoff for
individual gases such as CO2 or for
GHGs as a class. One conceptual
approach might be to identify the
number of sources and modifications
affected by various cutoffs, calculate the
costs and benefits of a PSD program for
that universe of affected sources, and
select a cutoff that optimizes the benefitcost ratio. Unfortunately, we presently
have the ability to quantify in dollar
terms only a subset of the climate
impacts identified by the IPCC. Also, we
have very limited data on the number of
sources expected at various major
source cutoffs, and even more limited
data on the number of modifications at
various significance levels. More
importantly, it is very difficult to project
the future number of permits or the
VerDate Aug<31>2005
20:06 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
incremental impact of any additional
GHG reductions that would result from
the control technology decisions
therein. For these reasons, EPA cannot
quantitatively determine an optimal
major source size or significance level.
We could, however, consider other
means of setting levels. One example is
an emissions scaling approach. This
approach would compare the emissions
of other existing NSR pollutants for
sources that are major and would
calculate the corresponding GHG
emissions that the same source would
emit. This would be an appropriate
approach if the goal were to tailor PSD
applicability for GHGs to cover a similar
universe of source sizes and types to the
universe now regulated for other
pollutants. A second option would be to
base the major source size on a scientific
determination of a level below which an
individual source would have a de
minimis contribution to any particular
adverse climate-related impact on a
relevant health, societal, or
environmental endpoint. Although it
may be possible to generally estimate
such a level, we are not currently aware
of any scientific literature that
establishes a specific numeric threshold
below which GHG emissions are de
minimis, either in terms of their impact
on climate, or on these endpoints. By
the same token, aside from an ability to
use currently available models to project
temperature effects, the Agency does not
have the ability to project specific
climatic impacts or endpoints resulting
from individual sources. Alternatively,
we could potentially choose a GHG
major source size that is selected to
harmonize with GHG cutoffs from other
regulatory programs. For example, the
DOE’s 1605(b) program has a threshold
of 10,000 metric tons of CO2-equivalent,
California’s AB32 regulation for
mandatory reporting of GHGs has a
threshold of 25,000 metric tons of CO2equivalent, and the Wisconsin emission
inventory reporting requirements has a
CO2 threshold of 100,000 short tons.
Notably, these examples are thresholds
for reporting requirements only. PSD
would involve much more than simply
reporting emissions, so under a
harmonizing approach we may need to
evaluate whether it is feasible to require
not only reporting, but also the other
PSD elements for the sources that would
be covered. We ask for comment on the
range of approaches EPA could take in
selecting a major source cutoff if we
decide it is appropriate under existing
legal authority, if available, to develop
a higher cutoff for GHGs. In addition,
we request data that may be useful for
PO 00000
Frm 00153
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44505
conducting necessary analysis to
support such approaches.
A related issue to the establishment of
the major source thresholds and
significance levels for GHGs is the
selection of the metric against which
these levels are evaluated. Emissions of
GHGs are typically expressed in a
common metric, usually the metric
called CO2-equivalent, although the
measure known as Carbon Equivalent
(CE) is also used. The use of either
metric allows the impact of emissions of
different GHGs to be directly compared,
as some gases have a higher global
warming potential or GWP than others.
Since both units are measured in
weight—usually tons—either could be
used for purposes of PSD applicability.
The use of either metric has the
advantage of linking emissions of a GHG
directly to its ability to impact climate,
appropriately regulating more potent
GHGs more stringently. The use of CO2equivalent would solve the problem of
leaving unreviewed significant GHG
emissions of some chemicals, such as
hydrofluorocarbons, but it would leave
many small CO2 sources with less
climate impact still subject to PSD.
However, the use of Carbon Equivalent
(CE) addresses both concerns. The
attached table demonstrates the possible
effect of using CE in making PSD
applicability decisions:
GWP
Carbon dioxide (CO2)
Methane (CH4) .........
Nitrous oxide (N2O) ..
Hydrofluorocarbon
(HFC)–134a.
1
21
310
1300
Emissions
equal to
250 tons CE
917 tons.
44 tons.
3 tons.
1410 lbs.
As the table shows, it would take
more CO2 emissions to reach the major
source size for CE. However. it would
take substantially less of several other
GHGs. Such an approach would likely
result in fewer sources being added to
the PSD program for GHGs in total.
While more sources for several GHGs
would be considered major, the major
source population is, as noted above,
dominated by CO2, and there would be
fewer sources classified as major due to
CO2 emissions. This approach arguably
would regulate significant sources of
potent GHG while also reducing the
burden on relatively small sources of
CO2, focusing efforts on the sources
with the most important climate
impacts. EPA seeks comments on the
potential use of the CE measure as the
means to determine PSD applicability.
Specifically we ask for comment on the
appropriateness of the metric
(considering that CO2, rather than
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44506
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
carbon, is the air pollutant), data
regarding its effect on PSD applicability,
and views concerning whether such an
approach fits within the language of the
CAA.
Whether, and the extent to which,
EPA has flexibility to limit the
application of the PSD permitting
requirements (and, by extension, the
nonattainment NSR permitting
requirements if a NAAQS is set for
GHGs) to sources that emit larger
amounts of CO2 and other GHGs than
the 100/250 tpy thresholds depends on
the interpretation of the key PSD
definitional term, ‘‘major emitting
facility.’’ Under CAA section 165(a), the
basic PSD applicability requirement is
that a ‘‘major emitting facility’’ may not
construct unless it has received a permit
that covers specified requirements.276
As defined by CAA section 169(1), a
‘‘major emitting facility’’ is defined to
include (i) ‘‘any * * * stationary
source[]’’ that emits or has the potential
to emit 100 tpy or more of any air
pollutant and that falls into one of 28
specified industrial source categories;
and (ii) ‘‘any other source with the
potential to emit 250 tons per year or
more of any air pollutant.’’ However, the
last sentence of this definition allows
states to exempt ‘‘new or modified
facilities which are nonprofit health or
educational institutions’’ from the PSD
program. EPA’s regulations,
promulgated in 1980 and revised several
times since then, make clear that
emissions count toward the 100/250 tpy
thresholds only if they are ‘‘regulated
NSR pollutant[s]’’ (e.g., 40 CFR
52.21(b)(1)(i)(a)), the specific meaning of
which is discussed elsewhere in this
notice.
Once GHGs are regulated, these PSD
provisions, by their terms, would apply
to sweep into the PSD program new
sources that emit 100 or 250 tpy of CO2
or other GHGs. As indicated above, the
courts have held that the plain meaning
of statutory provisions is generally
controlling. Even so, we solicit
comment on whether these PSD
threshold requirements may present one
of those rare cases in which
congressional intent differs, based on
the legislative history.
The legislative history indicates that
Congress was aware of the range of
276 The requirement to obtain a permit applies to
a source that commences construction after the
effective date of the 1977 Clean Air Act
Amendments (August 7, 1977), and that does so ‘‘in
any area to which [the PSD provisions] appl[y].’’ All
parts of the United States and its possessions are
covered (see CAA sections 161, 302(d) and (q), and
110(a)(1)), but if EPA promulgates a NAAQS for
GHGs and designates certain areas as
nonattainment, then those areas would not be
covered.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
stationary sources that emitted pollution
and did not envision that PSD would
cover the large numbers of smaller
sources within that inventory. As the
D.C. Circuit stated in Alabama Power,
the seminal court decision regarding
PSD that reviewed numerous challenges
to EPA’s initial set of PSD regulations,
Congress’s intention was to identify
facilities which, due to their size, are
financially able to bear the substantial
regulatory costs imposed by the PSD
provisions and which, as a group, are
primarily responsible for emissions of the
deleterious pollutants that befoul our
nation’s air.
636 F.2d. 323, 353 (D.C. Cir. 1980)
(emphasis added). In addition, Congress
also sought to protect permitting
authorities from undue administrative
burdens. See S. Rep. 95–127 at 97;
Alabama Power, 636 F.2d at 354.
One important indication that
Congress viewed PSD as limited in
scope may be found in information
provided by EPA in 1976 and included
in the Congressional Record: A
comprehensive list of industrial and
commercial source categories, which
included the amounts of certain
pollutants emitted by ‘‘typical’’ sources
in those categories and the number of
new plants in those categories
constructed each year. 122 Cong. Rec. S
24548–50 (July 29, 1976) (statement of
Sen. McClure). The pollutants included
particulate matter (PM), sulfur dioxide
(SO2), carbon monoxide (CO), and
hydrocarbons. The two largest of these
source categories consisted of—
• Small boilers, those that generate
between 10 MMbtu/hr and 250 MMbtu/
hr. EPA estimated that 1,446 new plants
with boilers of this size were, at that
time, constructed each year, and that the
amount of PM emissions with controls
from a ‘‘typical’’ such boiler were 53
tpy.
• Very small ‘‘boilers,’’ those that
generate between 0.3 MMBtu/hr and 10
MMBtu/hr. EPA estimated that 11,215
new plants with boilers of this size
were, at that time, constructed each
year, and that the amount PM emissions
with controls would be 2 tpy.
The D.C. Circuit indicated, in
Alabama Power, that Congress did not
believe sources with boilers of these
small sizes should be covered by PSD:
‘‘[With respect to] the heating plant
operating in a large high school or in a
small community college * * * [w]e
have no reason to believe that Congress
intended to define such obviously
minor sources as ‘major’ for the
purposes of the PSD provision.’’ 277 636
277 Although Congress specifically authorized the
States to exempt ‘‘nonprofit health or education
PO 00000
Frm 00154
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
F.2d at 354. To support this proposition,
the Court cited a statement in the
Congressional Record by Sen. Bartlett
arguing that the PSD provisions should
not cover ‘‘[s]chool buildings, shopping
malls, and similar-sized facilities with
heating plants of 250 million BTUs.’’ Id.
at 354 (citing 122 Cong. Rec. S. 12775,
12812 (statement of Sen. Bartlett)). Yet,
boilers of even this small size could
well emit at least 250 tpy of CO2 and
therefore could fall into PSD permitting
requirements if the definition of ‘‘major
emitting facility’’ is read to include
emitters of CO2 of that size or more.
Thus, it is clear that Congress’s
construct of PSD—specifically, the 100/
250 tpy thresholds—was based on
Congress’s focus on conventional
pollutants at that time and its
understanding that sources emitting
conventional pollutants above those
levels should be subject to PSD, with its
attendant cost burdens, both because
such sources have the financial
resources and because they have the
responsibility to reduce their large share
of the convention pollution problems.
Limited administrative resources were
also part of this equation. But the
equation is scrambled when CO2 is the
pollutant because many smaller sources,
with limited resources, and whose share
of the GHG emissions problem is no
greater than their share of the
conventional pollution problem, get
swept into PSD at those threshold
levels. Further, administrative resources
become greatly stretched. Juxtaposing
the limited scope of the universe of PSD
sources that Congress had in mind
against the broad terms that Congress
used in defining ‘‘major emitting
facility,’’ which determines PSD
applicability, raises the question of
whether a narrower interpretation of
those terms may be permissible under
various judicial doctrines.
We solicit comment on whether the
case law cited above, concerning
narrowing the application of statutory
provisions in light of other indications
of congressional intent or in light of
administrative necessity, support
interpreting the term, ‘‘major emitting
facility’’ in a manner that is narrower
than the literal meaning of the phrase,
‘‘any other source’’ in the case of
sources that emit amounts of CO2 that
are more than 250 tpy but less than the
levels discussed above.
institutions’’ from the definition of ‘‘major emitting
facility’’ this statement by the D.C. Circuit should
be taken as the Court’s view that Congress did not
design PSD to cover sources of the small size
described.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
ii. Modifications: Options and Legal
Basis for Higher GHG Significance
Levels
Regarding the selection of a
significance level for GHG emissions,
we could follow a de minimis approach,
as we have done in setting the existing
PSD significance levels. We could base
the significance level on the level below
which an individual modification has a
de minimis contribution to climate
change. A scaling approach similar to
that discussed above for the major
source threshold is also an option for
setting the significance level. We could
set the significance level to a level of
GHG emissions that corresponds to the
same activity level as the significance
levels for other pollutants, so as to
roughly maintain the same permitting
burden for GHGs as for ‘‘traditional’’
pollutants. We ask for comment on the
merits of these approaches and invite
suggestions on other approaches. We are
also interested in specific information
that would help us analyze how the
selection of various significance levels
would affect the number and types of
modifications affected.
The legal rationale for establishing a
significance level is found in the D.C.
Circuit’s Alabama Power decision, 636
F.2d at 405, where the Court authorized
EPA to establish ‘‘a de minimis standard
rationally designed to alleviate severe
administrative burdens.’’ The Court
elaborated:
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
A rational approach would consider the
administrative burden with respect to each
statutory context: what level of emission is
de minimis for modification, what level de
minimis for application of BACT. Concerning
the application of BACT, a rational approach
would consider whether the de minimis
threshold should vary depending on the
specific pollutant and the danger posed by
increases in its emission. The Agency should
look at the degree of administrative burden
posed by enforcement at various de minimis
threshold levels.* * * It may * * * be
relevant * * * that Congress made a
judgment in the Act that new facilities
emitting less than 100 or 250 tons per year
are not sizeable enough to warrant PSD
review.
Id. (emphasis added). We believe that
this approach entails broad discretion in
fashioning a de minimis level,
consistent with the overarching
principle of obviating administrative
burdens that are not commensurate with
the contribution of the amount of
emissions to the pollution problem. We
consider the Court’s emphasized
statement to leave the door open to
setting significance levels at the same
level as the applicability threshold
levels. We solicit comment on
appropriate GHG significance levels,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
and on the relationship of significance
levels to the GHG applicability
thresholds discussed above.
c. Phase-In of PSD Permitting
Requirements
Absent higher major source cutoffs
and significance levels, it would be
necessary to formulate a strategy for
dealing with the tenfold increase in
required permits that EPA projects
permitting authorities will experience if
GHGs become regulated for PSD
purposes. Even with advance notice, an
increase of this magnitude over a very
short time could overwhelm permitting
authorities. They would likely need to
fund and hire new permit writers, and
staff would need to develop expertise
necessary to identify sources, review
permits, assess control technology
options for a new group of pollutants
(and for a mix of familiar and unfamiliar
source categories), and carry out the
various procedural requirements
necessary to issue permits. Sources
would also face transition issues. Many
new source owners and operators would
need to become familiar with the PSD
regulations, control technology options,
and procedural requirements for many
different types of equipment. If the
transition were not effectively managed,
an overwhelmed permit system would
not be able to keep up with the demand
for new pre-construction permits, and
construction could be delayed on a large
number of projects under this scenario.
The size of the increase in workload
that must be accommodated and the
potentially serious consequences of an
overly abrupt transition demonstrate
that a phase-in approach may have
merit. Under one concept of a phase-in
approach, EPA could phase-in PSD
applicability beginning with the largest
sources of GHGs and gradually include
smaller sources. This could be
accomplished by initially adopting a
relatively high major source size and
significance level, and then periodically
lowering the level until the full coverage
level is reached. We ask for comment on
what an appropriate transition time
would be, what the appropriate starting,
middle, and end points would be in
terms of coverage, and what
requirements, if any, should be put into
place for sources prior to their being
phased in. For example, if the ultimate
goal is to reach a 250 tpy major source
cutoff, what would be the appropriate
starting cutoff (e.g., 10,000 tpy) and how
should it be determined? Would the
phase-in need to be complete by a
certain date, and if so how long should
the phase-in take? Alternatively, could
the phase-in of the smaller sources
proceed by setting up periodic EPA
PO 00000
Frm 00155
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44507
evaluations of the administrative
necessity for deferring applicability for
such sources, and applying PSD only
after we determine that it is feasible to
do so? We also ask for comment on what
activities occurring over this time we
should consider in structuring a phasein.
As noted elsewhere, in its broad
review of the initial PSD program
promulgated under the 1977 Clean Air
Act Amendments, the D.C. Circuit set
out a range of mechanisms through
which an agency can, at least under
‘‘limited’’ circumstances, provide relief
on grounds of ‘‘administrative
necessity’’ from even clear statutory
mandates, as long as those mandates do
not unambiguously foreclose such relief.
Alabama Power, 636 F.2d at 357. The
Court noted that an agency could
establish the need for such relief based
on ‘‘a shortage of funds[,] * * * time, or
* * * technical personnel.’’ Id. at 358.
As described above, the large number
of sources that would become subject to
the PSD requirements at the 100/250 tpy
levels would strain the administrative
resources of the State permitting
authorities and perhaps also of the EPA
regional offices that issue PSD permits.
Each of the constraints noted by the
Court in Alabama Power—funds, time,
and technical personnel—would arise.
Elsewhere in this notice, we solicit
comment on whether ‘‘administrative
necessity’’ authorizes EPA to exempt
categories of smaller GHG emitters.
Here, we solicit comment on phasing-in
the applicability of the permit program
over a multi-year period, with
successively smaller sources becoming
subject. This method could allow an
orderly ramp-up in funding and in
essential human capital. Under such an
approach, we also seek comment on
whether it would be necessary to set a
firm schedule for phase-in, or whether
it is sufficient for the agency to select a
future date to assess the level of
program coverage and the associated
administrative burden, and determine at
that time whether it is appropriate to
add them to the program, and if not, to
set an additional future date to revisit
the issue. We request information that
would help us determine the
appropriate timeframe for such
assessments, including the current and
anticipated state resources for
processing PSD permits, including
numbers of permitting personnel, and
the time period and person-hours
needed to issue a typical permit.
d. Streamlining Determinations of
Required Controls
As previously noted, one of the most
significant aspects of the PSD program
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44508
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
for GHGs is the BACT requirement.
While permitting authorities are
accustomed to making BACT
determinations on a case-by-case basis
for major sources and modifications
under the current PSD program, BACT
for GHGs (particularly CO2) presents
significant additional permitting
challenges. The primary challenge is the
dramatic increase in the number of
sources and modifications that under
the 100/250-ton thresholds would be
subject to BACT review and the new
source categories that would be brought
into the PSD program, which could
exceed the capacity of the permitting
system and have negative effects
described above in section VII.D.4. An
additional challenge stems from the fact
that for some GHG-emitting activities,
primarily CO2 from combustion sources,
permitting authorities will need to look
at alternative approaches to determining
BACT such as setting efficiency targets,
if add-on controls are not viewed as
adequately demonstrated. While there is
much information available on
efficiency for some of the various kinds
of equipment used by these newly
applicable sources, permit engineers
will need to understand this
information for a very wide range of
source categories.
This section seeks comment on
approaches for streamlining the BACT
process for many new smaller sources
that could be brought into the PSD
program based on their GHG emissions.
Under PSD, BACT is a case-by-case
decision that reflects the state-of-the-art
demonstrated control technology at the
time of the permit action. Thus, BACT
changes over time and requires
continual updating. Determining BACT
is also a decision that affords permitting
authorities flexibility to consider a range
of case-specific factors such as cost,
energy, and environmental impacts.
However, full case-by-case
consideration of those factors requires
significant data and analysis in order for
permitting authorities to arrive at a
permitting decision that is appropriate
for each individual source or
modification
EPA is interested in whether there
would be ways to move from a PSD
permit system in which BACT limits are
set on an individual case-by-case basis
to a system in which BACT
determinations could be made for
common types of equipment and
sources, and those determinations could
be applied to individual permits with
little to no additional tailoring or
analysis. EPA has previously introduced
this concept, known as ‘‘presumptive
BACT,’’ as an aid to streamlining
permitting for desulfurization projects at
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
refineries as well as in other
instances,278 and some state permitting
authorities have adopted similar
approaches in their air permitting
programs.279 Based on our
understanding of the types of sources
that will become subject to PSD if GHGs
are regulated with a major source size of
250 tpy of emissions, we believe the
presumptive BACT process could offer
significant streamlining benefits. These
benefits arise because many of these
smaller sources will likely have very
similar emissions producing equipment,
and there will be little variation across
sources with respect to the cost, energy,
and environmental considerations in the
BACT decision.
While the CAA states that PSD
permits shall be issued with BACT
determinations made for each pollutant
on a ‘‘case-by-case basis,’’ the court in
Alabama Power recognized that
exceptions may be appropriate where
‘‘case-by-case determinations, would, as
a practical matter, prevent the agency
from carrying out the mission assigned
to it by Congress.’’ 636 F.2d at 358
(emphasis added). The court recognized
that such streamlining measures may be
needed when time or personnel
constraints or other practical
considerations ‘‘would make it
impossible for the agency to carry out its
mandate.’’ See id. at 359. Given the
more-than-tenfold increase in new
sources that would likely be brought
into the PSD program once GHGs are
regulated and the other challenges
described above, maintaining a
traditional PSD permitting program with
individual case-by-case BACT
determinations may be impractical,
warranting streamlined regulatory
approaches as allowed under the Act. A
presumptive BACT permitting program
would allow EPA, state and local
permitting authorities to carry out the
PSD program in a timely and efficient
manner necessary to promote (rather
than hinder) control of GHG emissions
from the many new, small source
categories that would be required to
have PSD permits based on their GHG
278 See January 19, 2001 memo from John S. Seitz,
Director, Office of Air Quality Planning and
Standards to the Regional Air Division Directors
entitled, ‘‘BACT and LAER for Emissions of
Nitrogen Oxides and Volatile Organic Compounds
at Tier 2/Gasoline Sulfur Refinery Projects.’’
279 For example, Wyoming has a minor source
permitting program that includes a BACT analysis,
and they use a presumptive BACT process for
issuing minor source permits to a particular source
category—oil and gas production facilities. See
Permitting Guidance for Oil and Gas Production
Facilities, Wyoming Dept. of Environmental
Quality, Air Quality Division (August 2007
revision).
PO 00000
Frm 00156
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
emissions, while still preserving
opportunities for public participation.
In considering a change from case-bycase BACT determinations to a
presumptive BACT process for some
specific source categories within the
PSD program, EPA is considering how
such presumptive BACT limits should
be established and used, and what
provisions in the CAA would set
requirements or limits on their
establishment and use. In particular,
EPA recognizes the statutory
requirement to set BACT limits on a
case-by-case basis after taking into
account site-specific energy, economic,
and environmental impacts (otherwise
known as collateral impacts). One
option would be to allow permitting
authorities to adjust any BACT limit
that was based on presumptive BACT,
as necessary, upon identifying
significant collateral impacts applicable
to a specific source. EPA also recognizes
the requirement to subject proposed
PSD permits, and the BACT limits
contained within them, to public notice
and comment before such permits
become final. A presumptive BACT
program could be designed to establish
presumptive emissions limits for a
particular category of sources through
guidance that would be issued only after
public notice and comment procedures.
Another approach could be to allow
presumptive BACT limits in each
permit to become final only if public
comments fail to establish that
significant case-specific energy,
economic, and/or environmental
impacts require adjustment of the
presumed limit for that particular
source.
In addition, while case-by-case BACT
determinations allow for the continual
evolution of BACT requirements over
time (as controls applied in prior
permits are considered in each
subsequent case-by-case BACT
determination), EPA recognizes that
application of presumptive BACT to a
category of sources over many
permitting decisions may somewhat
diminish PSD’s incentives for improved
technology. EPA is interested in options
that would help maintain advances in
control technologies, such as a
requirement to update and/or strengthen
the presumptive BACT at set intervals
(such as after 3 years). EPA seeks
comment on all aspects of the use of
presumptive BACT limits within the
PSD program, including EPA’s authority
to do so, whether there is need for and
value to such an approach, and
suggestions for how such limits could
be established, updated, and used
consistent with the requirements of the
CAA.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
The central component of a
presumptive BACT approach would be
the recurring technical determination,
subject to notice and comment, of the
presumptive BACT levels for various
categories. Because of the limited data
we currently have about the number and
types of sources that would become
subject to the BACT requirement for
GHGs, we cannot at this time predict
how many or which source categories
might benefit from such an approach if
we opt to pursue it. We seek comment
on the basis we could use in setting the
presumptive BACT level. Considerable
work will be needed to determine what
options exist for controlling GHG
emissions from these categories of
smaller sources and the various emitting
equipment they use. Even if a
determination is made that add-on
controls for CO2 from combustion
sources are adequately demonstrated, it
is unlikely that the application of these
controls would be cost-effective at these
small sources in the relatively near
future. Thus the focus of presumptive
BACT for CO2 would likely be on energy
efficiency standards for the installed
equipment.
While PSD permitting staff generally
would not possess specialized
knowledge in the area of energy
efficiency for categories of small
sources, there is experience within EPA
and other agencies that could help
inform the establishment of
presumptive BACT. Both EPA and DOE,
for example, have extensive experience
in deploying cost effective technologies
and practices to reduce greenhouse
gases from a wide range of emissions
sources in support of the President’s
GHG intensity goal. For example the
Energy Star program promotes efficient
technologies through a labeling program
that establishes performance-based
specifications for determining the most
efficient products in a particular
category, which then qualify for the
Energy Star label. To develop these
specifications, EPA and DOE use a
systematic process that relies on
rigorous market, engineering, and
pollution savings analyses as well as
input from stakeholders. While Energy
Star specifications generally cover
electrical appliances or fuel combusting
appliances that would be smaller than
those triggering the BACT requirement,
the types of analyses conducted for
Energy Star could inform the
presumptive BACT process. In addition,
DOE’s Energy Efficiency and Renewable
Energy program sets standards for
several types of equipment, some of
which may be affected by the BACT
requirement if GHGs are regulated,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
including furnaces, boilers, and water
heaters. The DOE standards are similar
to the concept of presumptive BACT in
that they take cost into consideration
and are updated over time.280 They also
take into account effects on
competitiveness among equipment
manufacturers, which could be a
significant concern if left unaddressed
in determining presumptive BACT. We
ask for comment on whether these or
other similar programs could serve as a
basis for the setting of presumptive
BACT where applicable.
Regarding LAER, we note that, as
previously discussed, if a NAAQS were
established for GHG at levels lower than
current concentrations, the relevant
technology requirement would be
LAER, not BACT. We ask for comment
on whether the presumptive BACT
approach would have utility for LAER
and whether the particular statutory
language of the LAER requirement
would allow a presumptive approach
under the same legal principles laid out
for BACT.
Finally, while presumptive BACT or
LAER may have the potential to help
address the problem of numerous small
but similar types of sources, it is likely
of less value in making BACT or LAER
determinations at the types of large
sources that have generally been subject
to PSD for traditional pollutants. This is
because there is generally less similarity
among these traditional sources.
Nonetheless, as noted above, there may
be numerous modifications that will be
newly subject to PSD for GHGs at such
sources, and there may also be issues
unique to establishing control
technology requirements for GHGs that
do not presently exist for such sources.
We ask for comment on whether there
are issues at traditional PSD major
sources that arise for GHGs and that
would not be addressed by a
presumptive BACT approach. If so, we
ask for comment on additional options
for tailoring the BACT requirement to
address these issues.
e. General Permits for Streamlined
Permitting of Numerous Similar Sources
An approach closely linked with the
presumptive BACT concept is the
concept of a general permit for PSD. A
general permit is a permit that the
permitting authority drafts one time,
and then applies essentially identically
(except for some source specific
identifying information) to each source
of the appropriate type that requests
coverage under the general permit.
Congress expressly codified the concept
of general permits when it enacted the
PO 00000
280 See,
e.g., 42 U.S.C. 6295(o).
Frm 00157
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44509
Title V program (discussed below) and
states have been using general permits
and similar process for years in their
own permit programs, particularly for
minor source NSR 281 and operating
permits. Due to the case-by-case nature
of PSD permitting for ‘‘traditional’’
major sources and the differences
among individual PSD sources, there
has not been much interest or activity in
general permitting for PSD. However, if
one or more GHGs (particularly CO2)
become regulated pollutants, this
approach merits strong consideration
due to the large number of sources that
EPA expects will become newly subject
to PSD for their GHG emissions and the
similar characteristics of many of these
sources.
Although there is no provision in the
CAA that expressly authorizes the use of
general permits in the PSD program, the
D.C. Circuit, in the Alabama Power case
described above, recognized that
‘‘[c]onsiderations of administrative
necessity may be a basis for finding
implied authority for an administrative
approach not explicitly provided in the
statute’’ and expressly identified general
permits as an alternative to the
exemptions that were at issue in that
case. See 636 F.2d at 360. Further,
courts have recognized EPA’s authority
to use general permits under section 402
of the Clean Water Act without an
express provision authorizing such
general permits. Environmental Defense
Center v. EPA, 344 F.3d 832, 853 (9th
Cir. 2003) (‘‘General permitting has long
been recognized as a lawful means of
authorizing discharges.’’) (citing NRDC.
v. Costle., 568 F.2d 1369, 1381 (D.C. Cir.
1977)); NRDC v. Train., 396 F. Supp.
1393, 1402 (D.D.C. 1975) (EPA has
‘‘substantial discretion to use
administrative devices, such as area
permits, to make EPA’s burden
manageable.’’).
In considering the use of general
permits within the PSD program, EPA is
considering how such general permits
would be established and used, and
what provisions in the CAA might limit
their establishment and use. One
consideration in establishing PSD
general permits is the requirement in
CAA section 165(a)(2) that permits be
issued after ‘‘a public hearing has been
held with opportunity for interested
persons including representatives of the
Administrator to appear and submit
written or oral presentations.’’ One
possible approach for fulfilling the
public participation requirement is the
approach followed for Title V general
281 The minor NSR is a NAAQS-based program
for review of minor sources that is distinct from the
PSD program. It is not discussed here.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44510
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
permits in 40 CFR 70.6(d), which
provide that permitting authorities may
establish general permits after following
notice and comment procedures
required under 40 CFR 70.7(h) and then
grant a source’s request to operate under
a general permit without repeating the
public participation procedures. Other
considerations for establishing general
permits under the PSD program include
determining BACT on a case-by-case
basis (as discussed in the previous
section), and the other requirements
referred to earlier in this section
concerning the evaluation of impacts on
AQRVs in Class I areas and the analysis
of air quality and other potential
impacts under CAA section 165(e).
EPA seeks comment on the use of
general permits within the PSD
program, including both EPA’s authority
to do so and suggestions for how general
permits would be established and used
consistent with the requirements of the
CAA and identification of source
categories that could benefit from such
an approach. We also ask for comment
on whether a general permit program
approach could also work for
nonattainment NSR in the event the
EPA promulgates a NAAQS for GHGs
and designates areas as nonattainment.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
f. Coordinating Timing of PSD
Streamlining With GHG Regulation
Under the Act
Regardless of how EPA might tailor
the NSR program for GHGs, the timing
of these approaches must be
coordinated with other GHG actions
under the CAA. As described above, the
applicability of PSD is tied to whether
a pollutant is subject to a control
program under the Act. EPA strongly
believes that we should be prepared the
first time we regulate one or more GHGs
under any part of the CAA to explain
our approach to permitting, including
full consideration of the ideas presented
above for responding to the PSD
implementation challenges.
Coordination of the timing of tailoring
strategies for PSD or nonattainment NSR
to match with the effective date of the
first GHG regulation is necessary to
minimize confusion on the part of
sources, permitting authorities, and the
public, to provide for as effective a
transition as possible, and to ensure that
the strategies intended to avoid
problems can be in place in time to
prevent those problems. We seek
comment on timing issues in general,
and particularly on the coordination of
the timing of permitting requirements
with the timing of GHG regulation
under other parts of the Act.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
F. Title V Operating Permits Program
1. What Are the Clean Air Act
Requirements Describing the Operating
Permits Program?
The Title V operating permits
program was enacted in 1990 to
improve sources’ compliance with the
requirements of the CAA.282 In
summary, it provides for facility
operating permits that consolidate all
Act requirements into a single
document, provides for review of these
documents by EPA, States, and the
public, and requires permit holders to
track, report, and certify annually to
their compliance status with respect to
their permit requirements. Through
these measures, it is more likely that
compliance status will be known, any
noncompliance will be discovered and
corrected, and emissions reductions will
result. Title V generally does not add
new substantive requirements for
pollution control, but it does require
that each permit contain all a facility’s
‘‘applicable requirements’’ under the
Act, and that certain procedural
requirements be followed, especially
with respect to compliance with these
requirements. ‘‘Applicable
requirements’’ for Title V purposes
generally include all stationary source
requirements, but mobile source
requirements are excluded.
Presently there are generally not any
applicable requirements for control of
GHGs that would be included in Title V
permits, but regulation of GHGs under
any of the approaches described above,
including PSD, could give rise to
applicable requirements that would be
included. Even if a particular source
emitting 100 tpy of a GHG is not subject
to GHG regulations that are ‘‘applicable
requirements,’’ under a literal reading of
Title V, the Title V permit for that
source must include any other
applicable requirements for other
pollutants. For example, while a 100 tpy
CO2 source would usually have
relatively small criteria pollutant
emissions that would not by themselves
have subjected the source to title V,
once subjected to title V for CO2
emissions, the source would then need
to include any SIP rules (e.g., generally
applicable opacity limitations that exist
in several SIPs) that apply to the source.
When a source becomes subject to
Title V, it must apply for a permit
within one year of the date it became
subject.283 The application must include
282 The operating permits program requirements
are contained in title V of the CAA, and are codified
in EPA regulations at 40 CFR parts 70 and 71.
283 The deadline may be earlier if the permitting
authority (usually an approved state or local air
PO 00000
Frm 00158
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
identifying information, description of
emissions and other information
necessary to determine applicability of
CAA requirements, identification and
certification of the source’s compliance
status with these requirements
(including a schedule to come into
compliance for any requirements for
which the source is currently out of
compliance), a statement of the methods
for determining compliance, and other
information. The permitting authority
then uses this information to issue the
source a permit to operate, as
appropriate. A Title V source may not
operate without a permit, except that if
it has submitted a complete application,
it can operate under an ‘‘application
shield’’ while awaiting issuance of its
permit.
Title V permits must contain the
following main elements: (1) Emissions
standards to assure compliance with all
applicable requirements; (2) a duration
of no more than 5 years, after which the
permit must be renewed; (3) monitoring,
recordkeeping, and reporting
requirements necessary to assure
compliance, including a semiannual
report of all required monitoring and a
prompt report of each deviation from a
permit term; (4) provisions for payment
of permit fees as established by the
permitting authority such that total fees
collected are adequate to cover the costs
of running the program; and (5) a
requirement for an annual compliance
certification by a responsible official at
the source. An additional specific
monitoring requirement, compliance
assurance monitoring (CAM), also
applies to some emissions units
operating at major sources with Title V
permits.284 The CAM rule requires
source owners to design and conduct
monitoring of the operation of add-on
control devices used to control
emissions from moderately large
emissions units. Source owners use the
monitoring data to evaluate, verify, and
certify the compliance status for
applicable emissions limits.285 The
CAM rule is implemented in
conjunction with the schedule of the
operating permits program.
While these are the main elements
relevant to a discussion of GHGs, there
are numerous other permit content
requirements and optional elements, as
set forth in the Title V implementing
regulations at 40 CFR 70.6. One of these
pollution control agency, but in some cases the
EPA) sets an earlier date.
284 Specifically, CAM applies to units with addon control devices whose pre-control emissions
exceed the applicable major source threshold for
the regulated pollutant.
285 CAM requirements are codified in 40 CFR part
64.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
optional elements is of particular
interest when considering the
implications of GHG permitting: The
provisions for general permits, which,
as discussed in more detail below, can
allow for more streamlined permitting
of numerous similar sources.
In addition to the permit content
requirements, there are procedural
requirements that the permitting
authority must follow in issuing Title V
permits, including (1) determining and
notifying the applicant that its
application is complete; (2) public
notice and a 30-day public comment
period on the draft permit, as well as the
opportunity for a public hearing; (3)
notice to EPA and affected states, and
(4) preparing and providing to anyone
who requests it a statement of the legal
and factual basis of the draft permit. The
permitting authority must take final
action on permit applications within 18
months of receipt. EPA also has 45 days
from receipt of a proposed permit to
object to its issuance, and citizens have
60 days to petition EPA to object.
Permits may also need to be revised or
reopened if new requirements come into
effect or if the source makes changes
that conflict with, or necessitate changes
to, the current permit. Permit revisions
and reopenings follow procedural
requirements which vary depending on
the nature of the necessary changes to
the permit.
2. What Sources Would Be Affected If
GHGs Were Regulated Under Title V?
Title V requires permitting for several
types of sources subject to CAA
requirements including all sources that
are required to have PSD permits.
However, it also applies to all sources
that emit or have the potential to emit
100 tpy of an air pollutant.286 As
discussed above for the PSD program,
the addition of GHG sources to the
program would trigger permitting
requirements for numerous sources that
are not currently subject to Title V
because their emissions of other
pollutants are too small. The Title V
cutoff would bring in even more sources
than PSD because the 100 tpy (rather
than 250 tpy) cutoff applies to all source
categories, not just the ones specified in
the Act’s PSD provisions.
Using available data, which we
acknowledge are limited, and
engineering judgment in a manner
similar to what was done for PSD, EPA
estimates that more than 550,000
286 Other sources required to obtain Title V
permits are ‘‘affected sources’’ under the acid rain
program, and sources subject to NSPS or MACT
standards (though non-major sources under these
programs can be exempted by rule). It does not
apply to mobile sources.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
additional sources would require Title V
permits, as compared to the current
universe of about 15,000–16,000 Title V
sources. If actually implemented, this
would be more than a tenfold increase,
and many of the newly subject sources
would be in categories not traditionally
regulated by Title V, such as large
residential and commercial buildings.
However, as described below, EPA
believes that, if appropriate, there may
be grounds to exclude most of these
sources from Title V coverage, either
temporarily or permanently, under legal
theories similar to those for PSD.
The CAM requirement also applies to
major sources that require Title V
permits, meaning that a number of
smaller sources are potentially newly
subject to CAM as well. Under the
current CAM requirements,
applicability is limited to the
monitoring of add-on control devices
(e.g., scrubbers, ESPs). Presently there
are few known add-on control devices
for CO2, and for many smaller sources,
it is unlikely that there will be cost
effective add-on controls for CO2 for
many years. Thus, we generally expect
source owners to comply with any
applicable GHG limits through the use
of improved energy efficiency and other
process operational changes rather than
the use of add-on emissions reduction
devices. As a result, even with the large
number of sources that will exceed the
applicability cutoffs, the CAM rule will
have very limited application for
sources subject to GHG rules. We ask for
comment on this assessment of CAM
applicability, and whether there may be
CAM impacts that we have not
described here.
As an additional note, if GHGs were
regulated under section 112 authority,
Title V could apply at an even smaller
threshold. This consideration adds to
the list of difficulties with using section
112 to regulate GHGs that were
identified in section VII.C. Although
HAPs are excluded from the definition
of ‘‘regulated NSR pollutant,’’ Title V
explicitly includes major sources as
defined in section 112 on the list of
sources required to obtain an operating
permit. While minor sources of HAP can
be excluded by rule, major sources of
HAP cannot. For HAPs, the major
source cutoffs are (as noted previously)
25 tons for any combination of HAPs,
and 10 tons for any single HAP. Thus,
if GHGs were regulated as HAPs, a 10
ton CO2 source would require an
operating permit under Title V. Under
this approach, the number of new Title
V sources would easily number in the
millions absent a means to limit PTE. In
addition the major source definition
under section 112 does not exclude
PO 00000
Frm 00159
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44511
fugitive emissions, as it does under PSD
for unlisted categories. Thus, if GHGs
were designated as HAPs, an uncertain
number of additional new kinds of
sources (e.g., agriculture, mining),
would become newly subject to Title V
due to fugitive emissions of GHGs. We
ask for comment on whether there are
factors EPA should consider in its
description of the universe of
potentially affected sources.
3. What Are the Key Milestones and
Implementation Timeline if Title V
Were Applicable for GHGs?
Under an interpretation of the Act
parallel to that for PSD, Title V would
become applicable for GHGs as soon as
GHGs become subject to any actual
control requirement. This timing is
perhaps even more important for Title V
than for PSD because of the potential for
an extremely large number of new
sources (unless EPA administratively
reduced coverage) combined with the
fact that Title V applications would all
be due at the same time (unless a phasein approach were adopted). This is
because Title V requires permit
applications within one year of a source
becoming subject to the program, in
contrast to the PSD program, where
permitting authorities would receive
applications over time as sources
construct or modify.
Permitting authorities generally must
act on Title V applications within 18
months. However, Congress addressed
the burden imposed by the initial influx
of (what turned out to be less than
20,000) initial Title V permits when it
enacted Title V in 1990 by providing for
a 3-year phased permit issuance
timeline. Although the initial phase-in
period is over, we discuss below the
possibility of interpreting Title V
provisions to authorize a phase-in
period for GHG sources becoming newly
subject to Title V as well. We ask for
comment on whether there are factors
EPA should consider in its description
of these timelines.
4. What Are Possible Cost and Emission
Impacts of Title V for GHGs?
Title V generally does not impose
additional applicable requirements on a
source. However, sources, permitting
authorities, EPA, and the public (to the
extent that they participate in the
permitting process) all may incur
administrative burden due to numerous
activities associated with applying for,
reviewing, commenting on, and
complying with Title V permits. There
are significant challenges that would
arise if GHG sources become subject to
Title V. The sheer volume of new
permits would heavily strain the
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
44512
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
resources of state and local Title V
programs. These programs may have to
tailor their fee requirements or other
program elements to address the strain
caused by the influx of numerous
smaller sources, even if the permits for
each individual source are relatively
straightforward. Many new types of
sources would need to understand and
comply with a new and unfamiliar
program. Even under streamlined
approaches like general permits
(discussed below), there would be
administrative burden imposed as
sources would have to determine
whether they are covered and, if so,
would need to submit annual reports
and certifications. EPA would see
additional burden as well, both because
we are the permitting authority in some
areas and because we would probably
see an increase in the number of Title
V petitions. Because Title V does not
create new applicable requirements, the
new costs of Title V would be mainly
attributable to administrative burden.
Nonetheless, this overall administrative
burden is likely to be unreasonable
unless EPA reduces the number of
covered sources as discussed below.
Title V of the CAA also contains a
self-funding mechanism requiring that
permitting authorities collect permit
fees adequate to support the costs of
running a Title V program. Title V fees
must be used solely to run the permit
program. For GHGs, the possibility of a
huge influx of smaller sources raises
questions about how permitting
authorities should adjust their fee
schedules to ensure that they have
adequate resources to permit these
sources without causing undue financial
hardship to the sources. The most
common approach, a cost per ton fee
that is equal for all pollutants, would
likely result in excessive costs to GHGemitting sources because of the large
mass emissions of GHGs compared to
other pollutants. This is particularly
true for the universe of small sources
brought into Title V solely for their GHG
emissions, because those permits are
expected to be relatively simple and
may even be addressed through general
permits (which would not require as
many resources or as high a fee).
Although it may be permissible for
permitting authorities to adopt lower
fees specifically for GHGs, they would
have to assess the new resources needed
for permitting these sources and
determine some basis for an appropriate
fee and a workable mechanism for
collecting it.
As noted above, the benefits of Title
V stem primarily from the way its
various provisions contribute to
improved compliance with CAA
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
requirements. However, for the
particular sources that would be added
to the program solely due to their GHG
emissions, it is unclear whether there
would be much benefit from these
provisions given the small size of most
of these new sources, the uniform
design and operation of many of their
emissions points, the anticipated lack of
add-on control devices, and the
relatively small number of applicable
requirements that would be included in
the permit. We ask for comment on the
expected overall costs and benefits of
running a Title V program for small
GHG sources and for larger GHG sources
(e.g., those emitting more than 10,000
tons per year).
5. What Possible Implications Would
Use of This Authority for GHGs Have for
Other CAA Programs?
Because Title V is designed to work
in concert with other CAA requirements
and is self-funding, we have not
identified any impacts it would have on
other programs.
6. What Are Possible Tailoring
Approaches To Address Administrative
Concerns for Title V for GHGs?
As we did in section VII.D regarding
NSR, we present here for comment some
possible tailoring options to address
concerns about implementing Title V for
GHGs. As was previously noted for
NSR, we must consider how the Act’s
language may constrain these options.
Nonetheless, we see at least two
possible legal theories for reducing
administrative concerns through
limiting the scope of coverage of Title V
that would otherwise result from
regulating GHGs. First, case law
indicates that in rare cases, the courts
will interpret or apply statutory
provisions in a manner other than what
is indicated by their plain meaning.
Courts will do so when Congress’s
intent differs from the plain meaning, as
indicated by other statutory provisions,
legislative history, or the absurd, futile,
strange, or indeterminate results
produced by literal application. Second,
the administrative burden of literal
application of the Title V provisions
may also provide a basis for EPA, based
on the judicial doctrine of
administrative necessity, to craft relief
in the form of narrowed source
coverage, exemptions, streamlined
approaches or procedures, or a delay of
deadlines. Some specific options are
discussed in the remainder of this
section, and we invite comment on
these and other suggested approaches.
PO 00000
Frm 00160
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
a. Potential for Higher Major Source
Cutoffs
As discussed above in section VII.A.5,
Title V applies to several types of
sources under the Act, including, among
others, all PSD sources, as well as 100
tpy sources that are not subject to PSD.
In section VII.D, we described the
reasons why a higher major source
cutoff for PSD might make sense to
improve the effectiveness of the
program by focusing resources away
from numerous small sources for which
the environmental benefits gained from
permitting may not justify the
associated administrative burdens. We
believe such an approach might be even
more important for Title V because
many small sources that could become
subject to the program solely because of
their GHG emissions may have few or
no applicable requirements. Unless
GHG emissions from these small sources
are regulated elsewhere under the Act,
the only GHG-related applicable
requirements for these sources would
come from PSD permitting. Thus, if EPA
adopts a higher major source size for
PSD, it would arguably be incongruous
to require 100 tpy GHG sources to
obtain permits under Title V. In that
case, adopting a higher applicability
threshold for GHGs under Title V in
parallel with, and at the same level as
for PSD, would make even more sense.
Similarly, if EPA were to regulate GHGs
for certain source categories under CAA
section 111 or 112, and were to include
size cutoffs in those regulations, then it
could make sense for the size-cutoffs for
Title V purposes to reflect the cutoffs for
those source categories under those
regulations. Indeed, it could make sense
to apply Title V only to those sources of
GHGs that are themselves subject to
regulation for GHG emissions.
We have found several indications of
congressional intent that could serve as
a basis for interpreting the Title V
applicability provisions to implement
the above-described size-cutoffs or other
limitations, instead of interpreting them
literally. First, other provisions in Title
V and the legislative history indicate
that the purpose of Title V is to promote
compliance and facilitate enforcement
by gathering into one document the
requirements that apply to a particular
source. See section 504(a) (each Title V
permit must contain terms ‘‘necessary to
assure compliance with applicable
requirements’’ of the CAA), H.R. Rep.
No. 101–490, at 351 (1990) (‘‘It should
be emphasized that the operating permit
to be issued under this title is intended
by the Administration to be the single
document or source of all of the
requirements under the Act applicable
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
to the source.’’). Limiting the
applicability of Title V to sources that
emit GHGs in the same quantity as
sources that would be subject to GHG
limits under PSD (or other CAA
requirements) for GHGs—and excluding
sources that emit GHGs in lower
quantities and therefore are not subject
to CAA requirements for GHGs—would
be consistent with that purpose. Second,
the legislative history of Title V
indicates that Congress expected the
provisions to apply to a much smaller
set of sources than would become
subject at 100 tpy GHG levels. See S.
Rep. 101–228, at 353 (‘‘[T]he additional
workload in managing the air pollution
permit system is estimated to be roughly
comparable to the burden that States
and EPA have successfully managed
under the Clean Water Act[,]’’ under
which ‘‘some 70,000 sources receive
permits, including more than 16,000
major sources’’).
We ask for comment on whether we
should consider higher GHG
applicability cutoffs for Title V, what
the appropriate cutoffs might be, and
whether there are additional policy
reasons and legal justifications for doing
so or concerns about such an approach.
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
b. Potential for Phase-In of Title V
Requirements
Due to the severe administrative
burden that would result if hundreds of
thousands of sources were all to become
subject to Title V at the same time, as
could be the case if EPA regulates GHGs
elsewhere under the Act, and because
many of the sources could become
subject before the development of any
stationary source controls for GHGs, it
may make sense to defer Title V
applicability for GHG sources that are
subject to Title V solely due to GHG
emissions. One deferral approach would
be to defer Title V for such sources until
such time as they become subject to
applicable requirements for GHGs.
Alternatively, it may make sense to
phase in Title V applicability with the
largest sources applying soonest, similar
to what was discussed above for PSD
permitting.
Legal support for some type of
deferral may be found in the case law,
described above, that identifies deferral
as one of the tools in the
‘‘administrative necessity’’ toolbox. In
the case of Title V, deferral may find
further legal support by reference to
provisions of Title V itself: Congress
addressed the burden imposed by the
initial influx of tens of thousands of
Title V permits when it originally
enacted Title V in 1990 by providing for
a 3-year phased permit issuance
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
timeline.287 A similar phased approach
may have even greater merit here due to
the even greater number of permits. We
ask for comment on the legal and policy
arguments for or against a phase-in
approach, and request suggestions for
workable permit application and
issuance timelines for Title V permits
for small GHG sources.
c. General Permits
The use of general permits is an
additional option for addressing the
potentially large numbers of GHG
sources that could become subject to
Title V. While general permits would
not completely eliminate the resource
burden, and may not work for every
type of source, they clearly offer an
option for meeting the Title V
requirements in a more efficient way.
Congress expressly provided for general
permits for Title V and many states have
experience issuing them. They appear to
be a good fit for the numerous similar
small sources we are primarily
concerned about. Nonetheless, we still
expect that the sheer volume of sources
and number of different types of sources
affected will present challenges.
Further, any Title V general permit must
comply with all requirements applicable
to permits under Title V, and no source
covered by a general permit may be
relieved from the obligation to file a
permit application under section 503 of
the Act. We seek comment on whether
source characteristics and applicable
requirements are similar enough for a
general permit approach to be helpful,
for what categories it would provide the
greatest benefit, and the degree to which
it would or would not ease the expected
difficulties with implementing a GHG
Title V program.
d. Fees
Title V contains a self-funding
mechanism requiring that permitting
authorities collect permit fees adequate
to support the costs of running a Title
V program. Title V fees must be used
solely to run the permit program. For
GHGs, the possibility of a huge influx of
new sources raises questions about how
permitting authorities should adjust
their fee schedules to ensure that they
have adequate resources to permit these
sources. Title V provides significant
flexibility to permitting authorities in
setting their fee schedules so long as
they can demonstrate that fees are
adequate to cover all reasonable costs
required to develop and administer the
Title V program requirements.288 The
section 503(c).
CAA section 502(b)(3), which also lists
specific activities whose costs must be covered.
PO 00000
287 CAA
288 See
Frm 00161
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44513
additional resource burden imposed by
GHG sources will depend heavily on
what approaches EPA and states
ultimately adopt for tailoring the
program for these sources, but EPA does
expect that some additional resources
will be necessary under virtually any
scenario.
Most states charge Title V fees on a
dollar/ton basis, and actual amounts
vary from state to state. For 2008, EPA
charges $43.40 per ton, but only for
regulated pollutants for the fee
calculation (which generally includes
all regulated pollutants but excludes
carbon monoxide and some other
pollutants). Because of the large mass
emissions of GHGs and especially of
CO2 compared to other pollutants, if
EPA and states charge fees for GHG
emissions based on cost/ton numbers
for criteria pollutants or HAPs, we
expect that the fee revenues would be
grossly excessive for what is needed to
process permits for GHG sources. This
is particularly true for the universe of
small sources brought into Title V solely
for their GHG emissions because those
permits are expected to be relatively
simple and may be addressed through
general permits. Therefore we believe
that it is appropriate for permitting
authorities to consider other available
options for covering their GHG source
permitting costs, including:
substantially lower cost per ton fees for
GHGs, fixed fees (e.g., one time or
annual processing fee that is the same
for all applicants below a certain size),
and/or charging no fees for smaller GHG
sources. We ask for comment on these
and other suggestions for permitting
authorities to use on structuring their
fee provisions. We also request
comment on the expected resource
burden resulting from new GHG
permitting, and how EPA should
determine the adequacy of fees. EPA
rules contain an optional method for
permitting authorities to use in
calculating a presumptively adequate
fee. These regulations do not include
GHGs as a regulated pollutant for this
calculation but could in the future if
GHGs were regulated under certain
parts of the Act. For permitting
authorities that still use this
presumptive calculation, we ask for
comment on whether, for the reasons
described above, EPA should
specifically exclude GHGs from this
calculation or address it in a different
manner. Finally, because EPA itself is
the permitting authority for some
sources, we are also interested in
comments on whether and how EPA
should change its fee structure in its
part 71 permitting regulations to meet
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44514
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
its own increased resource needs from
GHG permitting.289
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
e. Coordinating Timing With Other
Actions
Like PSD, the timing of any approach
to streamline Title V must be
coordinated with other GHG actions
under the CAA. We believe that any
EPA determination about the
applicability of the Title V program to
GHGs should be accompanied by an
explanation of how EPA plans to
address—and how we recommend that
State and local permitting authorities
address—the numerous implementation
challenges such a determination would
pose. This timing is perhaps even more
important for Title V than for PSD
because of the potential for an extremely
large number of new sources and the
fact that Title V applications would
(unless a phase-in approach is adopted)
all be due at the same time, whereas
PSD applications would come in over
time as sources construct or modify. We
seek comment on timing issues in
general, and particularly on the
coordination of the timing of Title V
applicability with the timing of GHG
regulation under other parts of the Act.
We specifically request comment on
the timing of the applicability of Title V
permit requirements in relation to the
applicability of GHG control
requirements. Consider the scenario
where EPA issues a rule regulating
GHGs from mobile sources, and then
issues a series of rules regulating GHGs
from categories of stationary sources.
One possible interpretation of the Act
and EPA’s regulations is that the mobile
source rule would trigger the
applicability of Title V, at which point
the hundreds of thousands of 100-ton
and above sources would become
subject toTtitle V and would have one
year to apply for Title V permits.
Generally, however, these permits
would initially contain no applicable
requirements for control of GHGs
(mobile source requirements are not
included in Title V permits), and would
likely contain no applicable
requirements for other pollutants, or
only some generally applicable SIP rules
that apply to sources which had
previously not needed Title V permits.
We have discussed the challenges of
issuing even these minimal permits in
such large numbers. However, as EPA
proceeded to issue stationary source
rules, each permit with three or more
years remaining on its term would,
289 Technically these increased resources would
need to be provided to EPA through increased
appropriation, as the EPA fee revenues would go to
the general treasury.
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
under current rules, have to be reopened
within 18 months of promulgation of
each new rule to incorporate any
applicable requirements from the new
rule that would apply to the permitee.
For permits with less than 3 years
remaining, the applicable requirements
would be incorporated at permit
renewal. This scenario would result in
duplicative effort as permitting
authorities issued hundreds of
thousands of minimal Title V permits
with no GHG requirements, followed by
a period of numerous reopenings for
some GHG source categories, while the
requirements for other GHG source
categories would remain off-permit until
renewal, at which point they would
need to be included in the renewal
permit. We ask for comment on how
best to tailor the options above to
minimize duplicative effort and
maximize administrative efficiency in
light of these timing concerns, and on
whether additional options may be
needed.
G. Alternative Designs for MarketOriented Regulatory Mechanisms for
Stationary Sources
EPA believes that market-oriented
regulatory approaches merit
consideration under section 111 or other
CAA authorities for regulating
stationary source emissions, along with
other forms of regulation. Economic
efficiency advantages of market-oriented
approaches that have the effect of
establishing a price for emissions were
discussed in section III. This section
discusses four types of market-oriented
approaches:
• A cap-and-trade program, which
caps total emissions from covered
sources, providing certainty regarding
their future emission levels, but not
their costs.
• A rate-based emission credit
program (also called a tradable
performance standard), which imposes
an average mass-based emission rate
across covered sources but does not cap
total emissions, so emissions could rise
with increased production.
• An emissions fee, which sets a price
for emissions but doesn’t limit total
emissions from covered sources.
• A hybrid approach, which could
combine some attributes of a rate-based
emissions trading system and some
attributes of a tax. A variety of hybrid
approaches are possible; the best-known
is the combination of a cap-and-trade
system with a ‘‘price ceiling.’’ With a
price ceiling, if the price of allowances
exceeds a certain level, the government
makes allowances available to the
market at the ceiling price.
PO 00000
Frm 00162
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
For a local pollutant, a regulatory
approach that provides certainty
concerning future emissions can
provide a predictable level of
protection, within modeling
uncertainties. In the GHG context,
certainty concerning the amount of
emission reduction to be achieved by a
U.S. program can make possible an
estimated change in predicted warming,
but does not provide certainty that the
U.S. will achieve a desired level of
climate protection. This is because
GHGs are global pollutants and the level
of climate protection provided depends
on the actions of other countries as well
as the U.S.
There is a robust debate about the
respective merits of policies that
provide price certainty, but not
emissions certainty, and policies that
provide emissions certainty, but not
price certainty. A variety of costcontainment mechanisms have been
proposed for GHG cap-and-trade
systems; these mechanisms offer
different tradeoffs between emissions
certainty and price certainty.
EPA requests comment on the extent
to which CAA legal authorities would
accommodate each of these regulatory
approaches. In the section 111 context,
we note that these market-oriented
approaches could be used in lieu of, or
in addition to, other options including
emission rate standards, technologybased standards, or work practices. With
respect to section 111, EPA recognizes
that these market-oriented approaches
may differ in significant ways from the
manner in which we have historically
designed emission standards and
required compliance with those
standards. For this reason, we request
comment on the extent to which each of
these approaches could meet the
statutory definition of a ‘‘standard of
performance’’ and on what additional
criteria or conditions could be
considered to ensure that they do so. We
also seek comment on how these
options compare based on the policy
design considerations listed in section
III.F.1, including effectiveness of risk
reduction, certainty and transparency of
results, economic efficiency, incentives
for technology development, and
enforceability.
1. Emissions Cap-and-Trade
A cap-and-trade system limits GHG
emissions by placing a cap on aggregate
emissions from covered sources.
Authorizations to emit, known as
emissions allowances, are distributed to
companies or other entities consistent
with the level of the cap. Each
allowance gives the holder an
authorization to emit a fixed amount of
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
emissions (e.g., one ton) during a given
compliance period. At the close of the
compliance period, sources must
surrender allowances equal to their
emissions during that period. Such a
system does not impose limits on
emissions from individual sources;
rather, it caps emissions across a group
of sources (e.g., an industry sector) and
allows entities to buy and sell those
allowances with few restrictions. Key
features of a well-designed cap-andtrade program include accurate tracking
and reporting of all emissions,
compliance flexibility, and certainty
(provided by the cap) in achieving
emission reductions. While the cap
provides certainty in future emissions,
cap-and-trade does not provide certainty
of the price, which is determined by the
market (price uncertainty diminishes as
certainty regarding control costs
increases).
EPA has previously authorized
emissions trading under section 111.
For instance, EPA promulgated
standards of performance for new and
existing electric utility steam generating
units on May 18, 2005 (70 FR 28606),
establishing a mercury emissions capand-trade program for coal-fired electric
generating units that states could use to
meet their section 111 obligations to
control mercury for coal-fired electric
generating units. While the court
subsequently vacated this action, the
ruling did not address the legality of
trading under section 111.
If EPA designed a cap-and-trade
program that could cover certain source
categories covered by section 111, such
a program could be modeled after
similar trading programs the Agency has
developed under sections 110 and 111
of the Act, such as the NOX Budget
Trading Program, the Clean Air
Interstate Rule NOX and SO2 Trading
Programs, and the Clean Air Mercury
Rule Trading Program. Under this
model, EPA would establish appropriate
state GHG emissions budgets covering
emissions of GHG for each covered
source category. EPA would establish
consistent rules related to subjects such
as monitoring, applicability and timing
of allocations that states would be
required to meet. EPA would develop
and administer a GHG allowance
tracking system, similar to tracking
systems the Agency administers for SO2,
and NOX. EPA would determine
provisions for monitoring, reporting,
and enforcement. If states promulgated
rules consistent with the requirements
set forth by EPA, sources in their State
could participate in the trading
program. Alternatively, states could
develop alternative regulatory
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
mechanisms to meet the emissions
budgets.
A key component of an emissions
cap-and-trade program is the ability to
accurately monitor emissions.290 For
many, but possibly not all, large
stationary sources, there are methods to
monitor CO2 that may provide enough
accuracy for a cap-and-trade program.
Most large utility boilers are already
required to monitor and report CO2
emissions under the Acid Rain Program.
Utility and industrial boilers are well
suited to cap-and-trade; many
participate in SO2 and NOX trading
under the Acid Rain and NOX SIP Call
programs. At refineries, some emission
sources could be well suited to cap-andtrade, while for others, accurate
monitoring methods or other ways to
track and verify emissions may not be
available. More analysis is needed to
determine availability of monitoring
methods for all refinery emission
sources. The cement industry is another
that may be well suited to emissions
cap-and-trade, since monitoring is
available and a number of facilities
currently participate in NOX trading
under the NOX SIP Call. Cap-and-trade
may not be an appropriate mechanism
for the landfills, except for potential use
of landfill gas projects for offsets. The
quantity of landfill methane captured
and combusted (i.e., the emission
reduction) can be measured directly;
however, total emissions are difficult to
measure.
We request comments generally on
the use of cap-and-trade programs for
GHGs under section 111 and other CAA
authorities, including design elements
such as opportunities for sources to opt
into such programs, inter-sector trading
and offsets, allowance auctions, cost
containment mechanisms, and
conditions or safeguards to ensure that
emission reduction goals are met and
that local air quality is protected.
Particular issues to consider include
whether it be allowable under section
111 to develop a cap-and-trade program
that covered multiple source categories
or would each source category have to
be covered under a source-categoryspecific cap-and-trade program. Another
issue is whether it would be legally
permissible to allow offsets (i.e.,
obtaining emission reductions from
sources outside of the capped sector) to
meet the requirements of section 111.
290 While monitoring is important for determining
compli,ance in all regulatory emission reduction
approaches, in a cap-and-trade system monitoring
is also important for functioning of the allowance
market.
PO 00000
Frm 00163
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44515
2. Rate-Based Emissions Credit Program
A rate-based emissions credit
program—also called a tradable credit
standard or intensity target program—is
an emissions trading mechanism.
Unlike cap-and-trade, however, a ratebased credit program does not impose a
cap on aggregate emissions from
covered sources. Rather, a rate-based
emissions credit program establishes a
regulatory standard based on emissions
intensity (e.g., emissions per unit of
input, emissions per unit of product
produced, emissions per revenue/valueadded generated). To the extent that a
covered source has an emission rate
below the regulatory intensity standard,
the source generates credits that it can
sell to sources with emission rates
higher than the regulatory intensity
standard. The price of credits would be
determined by the market.291 The
regulatory intensity standard might be
set below the recent average intensity
for a given industry.292 Once in place,
the standard would determine the
average emissions intensity (or rate) of
the regulated industry.
Like a cap-and-trade approach, a ratebased trading approach can reduce the
cost of reducing emissions from a group
of sources, relative to the cost of
requiring every source to reach the same
emission rate. A drawback of the ratebased approach is that it provides an
incentive to increase whatever is used
in the denominator of the rate (e.g., the
output of a good or the amount of a
particular input). Therefore, rate-based
policies can encourage increased
production because production can be
rewarded with additional credits. This
in turn has the potential to encourage
increased emissions and thus to raise
the overall cost of achieving a given
level of emissions.
Many of the considerations described
above for cap-and-trade program design
291 Credits are generated by a source with
emissions below the regulatory intensity (or rate).
Credits are measured in a fixed unit of emissions,
e.g., a ton. A source that emits at an intensity higher
than the regulatory intensity must surrender
credits—purchased from a source with emissions
below the regulatory intensity or other entity
holding credits—equivalent to the difference
between their actual emissions and the allowable
emissions.
292 The average intensity could be set using any
of a number of metrics and baselines. For example,
the metric might be tons of CO2 emitted per ton of
cement produced. The baseline year for calculating
average intensity might be the same as the
compliance year, i.e., after the close of the
compliance year, the average tons CO2 emitted per
ton of cement produced would be calculated across
the industry and a source that produced with
emissions above the average would need to buy
credits while a source that produced with emissions
below the average could sell credits. Alternatively,
the average intensity could be based on a year prior
to the initial compliance year.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44516
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
would also apply to design of a ratebased credit program. Measuring
outputs to determine the regulatory
intensity may present some difficulty. In
particular, determining the intensity for
facilities that generate multiple products
would be challenging. Sectors that use
multiple inputs (e.g., different fuels)
might require use of a common metric
(e.g., Btu combusted) to support a ratebased approach based on inputs.
Rate-based trading programs are most
easily applied in a specific sector where
facilities have similar emissions
characteristics. For utility and industrial
boilers, a rate-based credit standard
could be established for GHG emissions.
For refineries, rate-based credit
standards could be established for
individual processes or equipment but
would be difficult to set at the facility
level. A GHG emissions rate-based
tradable credit standard could be
developed for the Portland cement
industry. This mechanism may not be
appropriate for landfills (see discussion
of monitoring above).
We request comments on the use of
emission rate trading programs under
section 111 or other CAA authorities.
Similar to cap-and-trade programs, we
are seeking comment on whether sectorspecific programs or inter-sector
programs might be more appropriate.
We also request comment on issues
related to defining emission rates for
facilities producing multiple types of
products.
3. Emissions Fee
A GHG fee would limit GHG
emissions by placing a price on those
emissions. The price is fixed up front
(unlike cap-and-trade where the price
depends on the market), and a source
covered by the tax would pay to the
government the fixed price for every ton
of GHG that it emits. A GHG fee permits
the aggregate amount of emissions to
adjust in response to the tax, in contrast
to a cap-and-trade system where the
quantity of emissions is fixed. Some key
features of a GHG fee include accurate
tracking and reporting of all emissions
from covered sources, compliance
flexibility, and certainty in the price of
emissions (but not certainty in future
emissions because there is no cap). As
noted in the cap-and-trade subsection
above, the emissions of CO2 from most
large utility boilers are already
accurately monitored; this attribute
would facilitate application of an
emissions tax (as well as facilitating
application of a cap-and-trade system).
Depending on the specific authority
granted by Congress with respect to the
disposition of revenue, the revenue
generated by the fee (as with potential
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
auction revenues under a cap-and-trade
approach) could theoretically be used
for any number of public purposes. Note
that depending on how the money was
spent, the use of the revenues would
have the potential either to reduce or to
increase market distortions that reduce
economic welfare.
The issue of whether the CAA
authorizes emissions fees is discussed
above in section III.F.2.
4. Hybrid Market Based Approach
A hybrid, market-oriented approach
that could be used to regulate GHG
borrows from pollution control options
that are based on setting emissions rates,
emissions credit trading, and emissions
fees. This approach starts with a ratebased emissions credit program in
which an average emission rate (e.g.,
tons of GHGs emitted per unit of output
or input) would be established for a
given industry. As with a typical ratebased policy, a source in the given
industry would need to buy credits to
the extent it produces with emissions
over the average intensity, and could
sell credits to the extent it produces
with emissions below the average. An
element of an emissions fee approach
would then be added to this policy in
which the government would also buy
and sell credits. The government could
set a price for credits based on selected
policy criteria, and offer credits to
sources at that predetermined price.
Sources could then buy credits from the
government as well as other regulated
sources. Therefore, the government-set
price would act as a price ceiling (or
‘‘safety-valve’’), and the potential for
price fluctuations in emissions credits
would be diminished (because the
government’s predetermined price
would act as a ceiling price). As long as
relatively cost-effective GHG emissions
reductions could occur within a covered
sector over time, the average emissions
intensity may decline and total
reductions in emissions would occur in
a relatively cost-effective manner
without significant government
handling of emissions fee revenues. In
addition to being a seller, the
government could also act as a buyer (so
the government sales of credits would
not result in an excess supply). A
similar approach without the
government’s role in selling credits at a
ceiling price and with a fixed schedule
of allowable average annual rate of
allowable emissions was actually
successfully used in the phase down of
lead in gasoline in the 1980s by EPA.
Some have suggested that the
government could set a price for GHG
credits or allowances based on its
assessment of those benefits to be
PO 00000
Frm 00164
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
gained from the GHG emissions
reduction per unit of output or input. In
theory, under this approach the
marginal compliance costs would never
exceed the marginal benefits of reducing
emissions. Note, however, that there are
serious issues to be resolved regarding
whether and how a defensible single
estimate of marginal GHG reduction
benefits can be developed for this
purpose (see section III.G). First,
whether the scope of benefits counted is
global or domestic could significantly
affect the marginal benefits estimate.
Second, for benefits categories that can
be quantified and monetized, there are
many uncertainties that result in a range
of legitimate estimates, making it
difficult to pinpoint an appropriate
number. Third, there is a bias toward
underestimating benefits of GHG
reductions because many impacts
categories identified by the IPCC are not
quantified and monetized.293 As a
result, the price might be set too low to
achieve the amount of emissions
reductions that would be warranted
considering all benefits and policy
goals.
By including this discussion, EPA is
not taking a position on whether it has
legal authority to pursue a hybrid
market-oriented approach. (See section
III.F.2 above.) However, the agency
seeks comment on the general matter of
how the pricing of credits within an
emissions intensity approach might be
designed and established, what legal
authority would be necessary for this
action, and what impact different pricesetting approaches would have on
aggregate emissions reductions, costs
and benefits.
VIII. Stratospheric Ozone Protection
Authorities, Background, and Potential
Regulation
A. Ozone Depleting Substances and
Title VI of the Clean Air Act
Title VI of the CAA provides authority
to protect stratospheric ozone, a layer
high in the atmosphere that protects the
Earth from harmful UVB radiation.
Added to the CAA in 1990, Title VI
establishes a number of regulatory
programs to phase out and otherwise
control substances that deplete
stratospheric ozone. These ozonedepleting substances (ODS) are used in
many consumer and industrial
applications, such as refrigeration,
293 There also are policy considerations that
would be neglected by an approach attempting to
find a point at which marginal costs equal marginal
benefits. Examples include irreversibility of
changes in climate with adverse impacts affecting
future generations who cannot take part in today’s
decision-making, and unequal geographic
distribution of adverse climate change impacts.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
building and vehicle air conditioning,
solvent cleaning, civil aviation, foam
blowing, and fire extinguishing, and
even in small but important uses such
as metered dose inhalers.
Many ODS and some of the
substances developed to replace them
(e.g., HFCs) are also potent GHGs. As
described below, Title VI programs have
already achieved significant reductions
in emissions of ODS and thus in
emissions of GHGs. However, the ODS
being phased out are not among the six
major GHGs addressed by this notice.
Because these ODS are already being
addressed by international and national
requirements for protecting
stratospheric ozone, they are not
covered by UNFCCC requirements, the
President’s May 2007 directive or many
other efforts to address climate change.
Similarly, the discussion in this notice
of a potential endangerment finding for
GHGs does not include in its analysis
the ODS being phased out.
In this section of the notice, we briefly
describe Title VI regulatory programs as
they relate to ODS because of the GHG
emission reductions they achieve. We
also consider the Title VI program for
regulating ODS substitutes, since some
substitutes are also GHGs. Since our
focus in this notice is on potential use
of the CAA to control the six major
GHGs, we also examine the general
authority in section 615 as it might be
used to control those GHGs. However,
as further explained below, section 615
would be available for that purpose only
to the extent that EPA finds that
emissions of the major GHGs are known
or reasonably anticipated to cause or
contribute to harmful effects on
stratospheric ozone or otherwise affect
the stratosphere in a way that may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger
public health or welfare. Unlike other
CAA provisions examined in this
notice, section 615 would not be
triggered by a finding that one or more
GHGs cause or contribute to air
pollution that may reasonably be
anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare. The potential applicability of
section 615 to the major GHGs depends
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
on whether specified findings related to
the stratosphere or ozone in the
stratosphere could be made. In this way,
Title VI is significantly different from
other CAA titles that provide more
general regulatory authority to address
air pollutants that meet an
endangerment test.
1. Title VI Regulatory Programs
Existing Title VI programs are largely
focused on reducing and otherwise
controlling ODS to protect stratospheric
ozone. The cornerstone Title VI program
is a graduated phaseout of ODS that
implements similar requirements in the
Montreal Protocol on Substances that
Deplete the Ozone Layer, an
international treaty to which the U.S. is
a party. The Title VI phaseout program
relies on a system of marketable
allowances to control overall U.S.
consumption (defined as production +
imports¥exports) consistent with the
Protocol’s requirements. EPA tracks
production, export, and import of ODS,
as well as transactions in ODS
allowances reflecting the flexibility
inherent in the program’s marketoriented approach. This ensures
compliance with U.S. consumption caps
established under the Protocol. The
program also allows exemptions from
the phaseout to ensure that supplies of
ODS critical to certain sectors, like the
agricultural fumigant methyl bromide,
are available until alternatives
adequately penetrate the marketplace.
Other Title VI provisions supplement
the phaseout program in a variety of
ways that enhance ozone layer
protection. Under these provisions, EPA
has established a national ODS
recycling and emission reduction
program, bans on nonessential ODS
uses, a program for labeling ODScontaining products, and the Significant
New Alternatives Policy (SNAP). Under
the SNAP program, EPA reviews and
approves substitutes for ODS to help
spur the development and uptake of
safer alternatives. Finally, Title VI
authorizes EPA to accelerate the
schedule for phasing out ODS as
warranted by scientific information, the
PO 00000
Frm 00165
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44517
availability of substitutes, or the
evolution of the treaty’s requirements
pursuant to international negotiations
among Parties to the Montreal Protocol.
Title VI has achieved large reductions
in ODS consumption and emissions,
and consequently has reduced GHG
emissions and slowed climate change.
According to a recent study, by 2010
ozone layer protection will have done
more to mitigate climate change than
the initial reduction target under the
Kyoto Protocol, amounting to avoided
emissions of 11 billion metric tons of
CO2 equivalent per year, or a delay in
climate impacts by about 10 years.294
Because some ODS substitutes are
GHGs, some have asked whether the net
effect of the Protocol on climate has
been beneficial. Recent research has
demonstrated that the climate impact of
ODS (e.g., chlorofluorocarbons (CFCs),
hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs)),
compared to CO2 emissions from fossil
fuel combustion, fell from about 33
percent in 1990 to about 10 percent in
2000. The following graph shows how
the shift over time toward ODS
alternatives under Title VI has created a
marked downward trend for GHG
consumption in sectors that use ODS
and their substitutes, even while these
uses have grown with the U.S. economy
and population. As can be seen below,
consumption of the ODS (CFCs, HCFCs,
etc.) in 2004, although significantly
lower than peak ODS emissions in 1990,
were actually greater than consumption
of HFCs, which are substitutes for CFCs
and HCFCs.
In view of the GHG emission
reduction benefits of existing Title VI
programs, EPA seeks public comment
on how elements of the existing Title VI
program could be used to provide
further climate protection while
assuring a successful completion of the
ODS phaseout, including a smooth
transition to alternatives.
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
294 Velders, G.J. et al., The Importance of the
Montreal Protocol in Protecting Climate,
Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences,
March 2007.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
2. Further Action Under the Montreal
Protocol
The Montreal Protocol has been and
will continue to be an important, if
limited, step in addressing climate
change. At the 19th Meeting of the
Parties in September 2007, the Parties
agreed to more aggressively phase out a
class of ODS, the
hydrochlorofluorocarbons (HCFCs). The
agreement to adjust the phase-out
schedule for HCFCs is expected to
reduce emissions of HCFCs to the
atmosphere by 47 percent, compared to
the prior commitments under the treaty
over the 30-year period of 2010 to 2040.
For the developing countries, the
agreement means there will be about a
58 percent reduction in HCFC emissions
over the same period.
The climate benefits of the faster
phase-out of HCFCs will depend to
some extent on technology choices in
the transition from HCFCs. The
estimated climate benefit of the new,
stronger HCFC phase-out may be
approximately 9,000 million metric tons
of CO2e. A byproduct of the
manufacture of HCFC–22 is
hydrofluorocarbon-23 (HFC–23), a gas
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
that does not damage ozone in the
stratosphere but has a very high GWP.
Because this gas is produced in higher
quantities in lower efficiency
production, to the extent that HCFC–22
production in the developing world
remains uncontrolled, additional HFC–
23 would be created. Thus, the
agreement to sharply limit future
developing world production of ODS
represents an important opportunity for
climate protection, as well as ozone
layer recovery, as the President
recognized in his April 16, 2008 speech
on climate change.
B. Title VI Authorities Potentially
Applicable to the Major GHGs
As mentioned previously, the
framework created by Title VI could be
effective in achieving GHG reductions
by reducing and controlling ODS and
ODS substitutes through existing
mechanisms for tracking production,
evaluating new safer alternatives, and
addressing the needs of the major
contributing subsector, refrigeration and
air conditioning, through technician
training, emission reduction and
recycling. In this section we review
Title VI provisions that could
PO 00000
Frm 00166
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
potentially apply to efforts to reduce the
major GHGs that are not also ODS or
ODS substitutes.
Title VI mostly includes provisions
specific to individual ODS and
programs. The provisions generally
apply to ‘‘class I’’ or ‘‘class II’’ ODS.
Title VI requires EPA to list specified
substances as class I and class II ODS,
and authorizes EPA to add other
substances to either category if the
Agency makes certain findings
regarding the substance’s effect on
stratospheric ozone (see sections 602(a)
and (b)). One important difference
between class I and class II ODS is that
class I substances include the most
potent ODS; section 602(a) requires EPA
to list as class I substances all
substances with an ozone depletion
potential of more than 0.2.295
Title VI also requires EPA to publish
the global warming potential (GWP) of
each listed ODS. Section 602(e) further
provides that the requirement to publish
295 The ozone depletion potential (ODP) of a
chemical measures its ability to reduce
stratospheric ozone compared to a common ODS
known as CFC–11. While this and another common
ODS have ODPs of 1.0, the ODPs of class I and class
II ODSs known to be in use range from 0.02 to 10.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
EP30JY08.033
44518
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
GWP for a listed substance ‘‘shall not be
construed to be the basis of any
additional regulation under’’ the CAA.
Since the major GHGs being
addressed in this notice have no ozone
depletion potential, it appears that the
Title VI provisions that authorize
regulation of listed ODS are of limited
potential use for regulating those GHGs.
EPA requests comment on the potential
applicability of ODS-specific Title VI
authorities, and the significance of the
section 602(e) language quoted above for
regulation of GHGs under Title VI.
1. Section 615
In addition to the specific provisions
that authorize regulation of listed ODS
and in some cases ODS substitutes, Title
VI also includes general authority in
section 615 to protect the stratosphere,
especially stratospheric ozone. Section
615 states:
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
If, in the Administrator’s judgment, any
substance, practice, process, or activity may
reasonably be anticipated to affect the
stratosphere, especially ozone in the
stratosphere, and such effect may reasonably
be anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare, the Administrator shall promptly
promulgate regulations respecting the control
of such substance, practice, process or
activity, and shall submit notice of the
proposal and promulgation of such
regulation to the Congress.
While Title VI was added to the CAA in
1990, a provision largely identical to
section 615 was added to the Act in
1977, soon after concerns about the
effects of some substances on the
stratosphere were initially raised. In
1988, EPA promulgated regulations
implementing the first round of
requirements of the Montreal Protocol
through a system of tradable allowances
under section 157(b) of the CAA as
amended in 1977. Section 157(b) was
subsequently modified by the 1990
Amendments and became section 615.
Since 1990, EPA has rarely relied on
the authority in section 615 to support
rulemaking activity, since the activities
that the Agency regulates to protect
stratospheric ozone have generally been
addressed under the more specific Title
VI authorities. However, in 1993 EPA
did rely on section 615 to promulgate
trade restrictions in order to conform
EPA regulations to Montreal Protocol
provisions on trade with countries that
were not Parties to the Protocol. (March
18, 1993, 58 FR 15014, 15039 and
December 10, 1993, 58 FR 65018,
65044). These trade restrictions
prevented shipments of ODS from the
U.S. to countries with no regulatory
infrastructure to control their use.
Promulgating these restrictions reduced
the release of ODS into the atmosphere,
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
thereby reducing harmful effects on
public health and welfare. The
restrictions also resulted in eliminating
the U.S. as a potential market for ODS
produced in non-Parties, thereby
discouraging shifts of production to
non-Parties and limiting the potential
for undermining the phaseout.
Section 615 authority remains
available when other CAA authorities
are not sufficient to address effects on
the stratosphere, especially ozone in the
stratosphere. For example, in the late
1990s, EPA, the National Aeronautics
and Space Administration (NASA), and
the Federal Aviation Administration
(FAA) considered options for addressing
potential ozone depletion resulting from
supersonic commercial aircraft. EPA
and NASA analyzed the impacts from a
theoretical fleet of supersonic
commercial aircraft, known as High
Speed Civil Transport (HSCT), and in an
October 1998 Memorandum of
Agreement between the two agencies
(signed by Spence M. Armstrong,
Associate Administrator for Aeronautics
and Space Transportation Technology
(NASA) and Robert Perciasepe,
Assistant Administrator for Air and
Radiation (EPA)) noted the potential to
rely on section 615 in conjunction with
other regulatory authorities.296
While section 615 sets forth the
authority and responsibility of the
Administrator to address effects on the
stratosphere in order to protect public
health and welfare, EPA recognizes that
this authority was intended to augment
other authorities and responsibilities
established by Title VI. EPA does not
believe this authority is a basis for
prohibiting practices, processes, or
activities that Congress specifically
exempted elsewhere. For example, EPA
does not intend to promulgate
regulations eliminating the exceptions
from the ODS phaseout for essential
uses as established by section 604.
For section 615 authority to be used,
a two-part endangerment test unique to
that section must be met. First, the
Administrator must find, in his
judgment, that ‘‘a substance, practice,
process or activity may reasonably be
anticipated to affect the stratosphere,
especially ozone in the stratosphere.’’
Second, he must determine that ‘‘such
effect may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger health or welfare.’’ To
determine the potential applicability of
section 615 to major GHGs, EPA thus
would have to consider whether
available scientific information supports
making the requisite findings.
The effect on the stratosphere of GHG
emissions and of climate change
generally is a topic of ongoing scientific
PO 00000
Frm 00167
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
44519
study.297 Recent science suggests that
feedback mechanisms exist that allow
temperatures in the stratosphere and
troposphere to be mutually reinforcing
or mutually antagonistic depending on
a number of factors, including the
latitude at which the ozone loss occurs.
Further research is underway to better
understand these interactions. While it
is beyond the scope of this notice to
assess and analyze the available
scientific information on the effect of
GHGs on the stratosphere, EPA requests
comment on how evolving science
might be relevant to the Agency’s
potential use of section 615. More
specifically, EPA requests comment on
how scientific research might help
resolve areas of ambiguity in the
relationship between GHGs, effects on
the stratosphere, and climate change,
and how this might help the
Administrator make appropriate
judgments in applying the two-part test
of section 615.
If the requisite endangerment finding
is made, the regulatory authority
provided by section 615 is broad. While
most Title VI authorities are applicable
to class I or class II substances or their
substitutes, section 615 authorizes
regulation of ‘‘any substance, practice,
process, or activity’’ which EPA finds
meets the two-part endangerment test.
As noted elsewhere in this notice,
depending on the nature of any finding
made, section 615 authority may be
broad enough to establish a cap-andtrade program for the substance,
practice, process or activity covered by
the finding, if appropriate. Title VI
provisions provide other examples of
possible regulatory approaches, such as
maximizing recapture and recycling and
requiring product labeling. EPA requests
comment on possible regulatory
approaches under section 615 and how
those approaches would be affected by
the particular endangerment finding
that is a prerequisite to the use of
section 615 authority.
2. Section 612
Section 612 is also relevant to today’s
notice to the extent a GHG may be used
as a substitute for an ODS. CAA section
612 provides for the review of
alternatives to ODS and the approval of
substitutes that do not present a risk
more significant than other alternatives
that are available. Under that authority,
the SNAP program has worked
collaboratively for many years with
industries, user groups, and other
297 See, e.g., World Meteorological Organization,
Global Ozone Research and Monitoring Project—
Report No. 50, Scientific Assessment of Ozone
Depletion: 2006, Ch. 5, Climate-Ozone Connections.
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
44520
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 / Proposed Rules
jlentini on PROD1PC65 with PROPOSALS2
stakeholders to create a menu of
alternatives that can be substituted for
the ODS as they are phased out of
production in the U.S.
In recent years, industry partners in
the motor vehicle air conditioning
(MVAC) sector have urged EPA to
identify and approve appropriate new
substitutes to allow for the
implementation of a world-wide
platform that will satisfy the needs of
the U.S. market while also meeting new
requirements in the European Union,
which call for a transition over
approximately six years beginning with
the 2011 model year into non-ODS
VerDate Aug<31>2005
18:25 Jul 29, 2008
Jkt 214001
alternatives with Global Warming
Potentials (GWPs) of less than 150.
To address these concerns, EPA
proposed in September 2006 a SNAP
rulemaking that provided for the use of
CO2 and HFC–152a in MVACs (71 FR
55140 docket no. EPA–HQ–OAR–2004–
0488). In a separate action (INSERT FR
CITE), EPA has made final the portion
of the rulemaking related to HFC–152a.
This substitute meets the EU
requirements, while also providing a
new avenue for automakers to replace
ODS. We believe we should issue
guidance on the use of CO2 as an MVAC
alternative in the context of the broader
PO 00000
Frm 00168
Fmt 4701
Sfmt 4702
considerations of regulating GHGs set
forth in this notice. We have included
in the docket cited above a summary of
our proposal regarding CO2 as an
alternative from MVACs. This summary
reflects our latest thinking on the safe
use of CO2 in those systems.
List of Subjects in 40 CFR Chapter I
Environmental protection, Air
pollution control.
Dated: July 11, 2008.
Stephen L. Johnson,
Administrator.
[FR Doc. E8–16432 Filed 7–29–08; 8:45 am]
BILLING CODE 6560–50–P
E:\FR\FM\30JYP2.SGM
30JYP2
Agencies
[Federal Register Volume 73, Number 147 (Wednesday, July 30, 2008)]
[Proposed Rules]
[Pages 44354-44520]
From the Federal Register Online via the Government Printing Office [www.gpo.gov]
[FR Doc No: E8-16432]
[[Page 44353]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
Part II
Environmental Protection Agency
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
40 CFR Chapter I
Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Under the Clean Air Act; Proposed
Rule
Federal Register / Vol. 73, No. 147 / Wednesday, July 30, 2008 /
Proposed Rules
[[Page 44354]]
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
40 CFR Chapter I
[EPA-HQ-OAR-2008-0318; FRL-8694-2]
RIN 2060-AP12
Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions Under the Clean Air Act
AGENCY: Environmental Protection Agency (EPA).
ACTION: Advance Notice of Proposed Rulemaking.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
SUMMARY: This advance notice of proposed rulemaking (ANPR) presents
information relevant to, and solicits public comment on, how to respond
to the U.S. Supreme Court's decision in Massachusetts v. EPA. In that
case, the Supreme Court ruled that the Clean Air Act (CAA or Act)
authorizes regulation of greenhouse gases (GHGs) because they meet the
definition of air pollutant under the Act. In view of the potential
ramifications of a decision to regulate GHGs under the Act, the notice
reviews the various CAA provisions that may be applicable to regulate
GHGs, examines the issues that regulating GHGs under those provisions
may raise, provides information regarding potential regulatory
approaches and technologies for reducing GHG emissions, and raises
issues relevant to possible legislation and the potential for overlap
between legislation and CAA regulation. In addition, the notice
describes and solicits comment on petitions the Agency has received to
regulate GHG emissions from ships, aircraft and nonroad vehicles such
as farm and construction equipment. Finally, the notice discusses
several other actions concerning stationary sources for which EPA has
received comment regarding the regulation of GHG emissions.
The implications of a decision to regulate GHGs under the Act are
so far-reaching that a number of other federal agencies have offered
critical comments and raised serious questions during interagency
review of EPA's ANPR. Rather than attempt to forge a consensus on
matters of great complexity, controversy, and active legislative
debate, the Administrator has decided to publish the views of other
agencies and to seek comment on the full range of issues that they
raise. These comments appear in the Supplemental Information, below,
followed by the June 17 draft of the ANPR preamble prepared by EPA, to
which the comments apply. None of these documents represents a policy
decision by the EPA, but all are intended to advance the public debate
and to help inform the federal government's decisions regarding climate
change.
DATES: Comments must be received on or before November 28, 2008.
ADDRESSES: Submit your comments, identified by Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-
OAR-2008-0318, by one of the following methods:
www.regulations.gov: Follow the on-line instructions for
submitting comments.
E-mail: a-and-rDocket@epa.gov.
Fax: 202-566-9744.
Mail: Air and Radiation Docket and Information Center,
Environmental Protection Agency, Mailcode: 2822T, 1200 Pennsylvania
Ave., NW., Washington, DC 20460. In addition, please mail a copy of
your comments on the information collection provisions to the Office of
Information and Regulatory Affairs, Office of Management and Budget
(OMB), Attn: Desk Officer for EPA, 725 17th St., NW., Washington, DC
20503.
Hand Delivery: EPA Docket Center, EPA West Building, Room
3334, 1301 Constitution Ave., NW., Washington DC, 20004. Such
deliveries are only accepted during the Docket's normal hours of
operation, and special arrangements should be made for deliveries of
boxed information.
Instructions: Direct your comments to Docket ID No. EPA-HQ-OAR-
2008-0318. EPA's policy is that all comments received will be included
in the public docket without change and may be made available online at
www.regulations.gov, including any personal information provided,
unless the comment includes information claimed to be Confidential
Business Information (CBI) or other information whose disclosure is
restricted by statute. Do not submit information that you consider to
be CBI or otherwise protected through www.regulations.gov or e-mail.
The www.regulations.gov Web site is an ``anonymous access'' system,
which means EPA will not know your identity or contact information
unless you provide it in the body of your comment. If you send an e-
mail comment directly to EPA without going through www.regulations.gov
your e-mail address will be automatically captured and included as part
of the comment that is placed in the public docket and made available
on the Internet. If you submit an electronic comment, EPA recommends
that you include your name and other contact information in the body of
your comment and with any disk or CD-ROM you submit. If EPA cannot read
your comment due to technical difficulties and cannot contact you for
clarification, EPA may not be able to consider your comment. Electronic
files should avoid the use of special characters, any form of
encryption, and be free of any defects or viruses. For additional
information about EPA's public docket visit the EPA Docket Center
homepage at https://www.epa.gov/epahome/dockets.htm. For additional
instructions on submitting comments, go to Section VII, Public
Participation, of the SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION section of this
document.
Docket: All documents in the docket are listed in the
www.regulations.gov index. Although listed in the index, some
information is not publicly available, e.g., CBI or other information
whose disclosure is restricted by statute. Certain other material, such
as copyrighted material, will be publicly available only in hard copy.
Publicly available docket materials are available either electronically
in www.regulations.gov or in hard copy at the Air and Radiation Docket
and Information Center, EPA/DC, EPA West, Room 3334, 1301 Constitution
Ave., NW., Washington, DC. The Public Reading Room is open from 8:30
a.m. to 4:30 p.m., Monday through Friday, excluding legal holidays. The
telephone number for the Public Reading Room is (202) 566-1744, and the
telephone number for the Air Docket is (202) 566-1742.
FOR FURTHER INFORMATION CONTACT: Joe Dougherty, Office of Air and
Radiation, 1200 Pennsylvania Ave., NW., Washington, DC 20460; telephone
number: (202) 564-1659; fax number: (202) 564-1543; e-mail address:
Dougherty.Joseph-J@epa.gov.
SUPPLEMENTARY INFORMATION:
Preface From the Administrator of the Environmental Protection Agency
In this Advanced Notice of Proposed Rulemaking (ANPR), the
Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) seeks comment on analyses and
policy alternatives regarding greenhouse gas (GHG) effects and
regulation under the Clean Air Act. In particular, EPA seeks comment on
the document entitled ``Advanced Notice of Proposed Rulemaking:
Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the Clean Air Act'' and
observations and issues raised by other federal agencies. This notice
responds to the U.S. Supreme Court's decision in Massachusetts v. EPA
and numerous petitions related to the potential regulation of
greenhouse gas emissions under the Clean Air Act.
EPA's analyses leading up to this ANPR have increasingly raised
[[Page 44355]]
questions of such importance that the scope of the agency's task has
continued to expand. For instance, it has become clear that if EPA were
to regulate greenhouse gas emissions from motor vehicles under the
Clean Air Act, then regulation of smaller stationary sources that also
emit GHGs--such as apartment buildings, large homes, schools, and
hospitals--could also be triggered. One point is clear: The potential
regulation of greenhouse gases under any portion of the Clean Air Act
could result in an unprecedented expansion of EPA authority that would
have a profound effect on virtually every sector of the economy and
touch every household in the land.
This ANPR reflects the complexity and magnitude of the question of
whether and how greenhouse gases could be effectively controlled under
the Clean Air Act. This document summarizes much of EPA's work and lays
out concerns raised by other federal agencies during their review of
this work. EPA is publishing this notice today because it is impossible
to simultaneously address all the agencies' issues and respond to our
legal obligations in a timely manner.
I believe the ANPR demonstrates the Clean Air Act, an outdated law
originally enacted to control regional pollutants that cause direct
health effects, is ill-suited for the task of regulating global
greenhouse gases. Based on the analysis to date, pursuing this course
of action would inevitably result in a very complicated, time-consuming
and, likely, convoluted set of regulations. These rules would largely
pre-empt or overlay existing programs that help control greenhouse gas
emissions and would be relatively ineffective at reducing greenhouse
gas concentrations given the potentially damaging effect on jobs and
the U.S. economy.
Your input is important. I am committed to making the data and
models EPA is using to form our policies transparent and available to
the public. None of the views or alternatives raised in this notice
represents Agency decisions or policy recommendations. It is premature
to do so. Rather, I am publishing this ANPR for public comment and
review. In so doing, I am requesting comment on the views of other
federal agencies that are presented below including important legal
questions regarding endangerment. I encourage the public to (1)
understand the magnitude and complexity of the Supreme Court's
direction in Massachusetts v. EPA and (2) comment on the many questions
raised in this notice.
BILLING CODE 6560-50-P
[[Page 44356]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.000
[[Page 44357]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.001
[[Page 44358]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.002
[[Page 44359]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.003
[[Page 44360]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.004
[[Page 44361]]
[GRAPHIC] [TIFF OMITTED] TP30JY08.005
Department of Transportation
The Department of Transportation (``the Department'' or ``DOT'')
hereby submits the following preliminary comments on the Environmental
Protection Agency (``EPA'') staff's draft Advance Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking ``Regulating Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the Clean Air
Act,'' which was submitted to the Office of Management and Budget on
June 17, 2008 (``June 17 draft'' or ``draft''). In view of the very
short time the Department has had to review the document, DOT will
offer a longer, more detailed response by the close of the comment
period.
[[Page 44362]]
General Considerations
In response to Massachusetts v. EPA and multiple rulemaking
petitions, the EPA must consider whether or not greenhouse gases may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare, within
the meaning of the Clean Air Act. Such a determination requires the
resolution of many novel questions, such as whether global or only U.S.
effects should be considered, how imminent the anticipated endangering
effects are, and how greenhouse gases are to be quantified, to name
just a few. Without resolving any of these questions, let alone
actually making an endangerment finding, the June 17 draft presents a
detailed discussion of regulatory possibilities. In other words, the
draft suggests an array of specific regulatory constructs in the
transportation sector under the Clean Air Act without the requisite
determinations that greenhouse gas emissions endanger public health or
welfare and that regulation is feasible and appropriate. In fact, to
propose specific regulations prejudices those critical determinations
and reveals a predilection for regulation that may not be justified.
Policymakers and the public must consider a broader question: even
if greenhouse gas regulation using a law designed for very different
environmental challenges is legally permissible, is it desirable? We
contend that it is not. We are concerned that attempting to regulate
greenhouse gases under the Clean Air Act will harm the U.S. economy
while failing to actually reduce global greenhouse gas emissions. Clean
Air Act regulation would necessarily be applied unevenly across
sources, sectors, and emissions-causing activities, depending on the
particular existing statutory language in each section of the Act.
Imposing Clean Air Act regulations on U.S. businesses, without an
international approach that involves all of the world's major emitters,
may well drive U.S. production, jobs, and emissions overseas, with no
net improvement to greenhouse gas concentrations.
The Department believes that the Nation needs a well considered and
sustainable domestic climate change policy that takes into account the
best climatological, technical and economic information available. That
policy--as with any significant matter involving Federal law and
regulation--should also reflect a national consensus that the actions
in question are justified and effective, and do not bring with them
substantial unintended consequences or unacceptable economic costs.
Reducing greenhouse gas emissions across the various sectors of our
economy is an enormous challenge that can be met effectively only
through the setting of priorities and the efficient allocation of
resources in accordance with those priorities.
It is an illusion to believe that a national consensus on climate
policy can be forged via a Clean Air Act rulemaking. Guided by the
provisions of a statute conceived for entirely different purposes--and
unconstrained by any calculation of the costs of the specific
regulatory approaches it contemplates--such a rulemaking is unlikely to
produce that consensus.
Administrator Johnson of the EPA said in a recent speech, ``now is
the time to begin the public debate and upgrade [the Clean Air Act's]
components.'' Administrator Johnson has called for fundamental changes
to the Clean Air Act ``to consider benefits, costs, risk tradeoffs and
feasibility in making decisions about how to clean the air.'' This, of
course, is a criticism of the Clean Air Act's ability to address its
intended purposes, let alone purposes beyond those Congress
contemplated. As visualized in the June 17 draft, the U.S. economy
would be subjected to a complex set of new regulations administered by
a handful of people with little meaningful public debate and no ability
to consider benefits, costs, risk tradeoffs and feasibility. This is
not the way to set public policy in an area critical to our environment
and to our economy.
As DOT and its fellow Cabinet departments argue in the cover letter
to these Comments, using the Clean Air Act as a means for regulating
greenhouse gas emissions presents insurmountable obstacles. For
instance, Clean Air Act provisions that refer to specific pollutants,
such as sulfur dioxide, have been updated many times over the past
three decades. In contrast, the language referring to unspecified
pollutants, which would apply to greenhouse gases, retains, in fossil
form, the 1970s idea that air pollution is a local and regional scale
problem, with pollution originating in motor vehicles and a few large
facilities, for which ``end of pipe'' control technologies exist or
could be invented at acceptable cost. Greenhouse gas emissions have
global scale consequences, and are emitted from millions of sources
around the world. If implemented, the actions that the draft
contemplates would significantly increase energy and transportation
costs for the American people and U.S. industry with no assurance that
the regulations would materially affect global greenhouse gas
atmospheric concentrations or emissions.
Transportation-Related Considerations
As the Nation's chief transportation regulatory agency, the
Department has serious concerns about the draft's approach to mobile
sources, including, but not limited to, the autos, trucks, and aircraft
that Section VI of the draft considers regulating.
Title II of the Clean Air Act permits the use of technology-forcing
regulation of mobile sources. Yet Section VI of the draft appears to
presume an endangerment finding with respect to emissions from a
variety of mobile sources and then strongly suggests the EPA's intent
to regulate the transportation sector through an array of source-
specific regulations. Thus, much of Section VI is devoted to describing
and requesting information appropriate to setting technology-forcing
performance standards for particular categories of vehicles and engines
based on an assessment of prospective vehicle and engine technology in
each source category.
In its focus on technology and performance standards, the draft
spends almost no effort on assessing how different regulatory
approaches might vary in their effectiveness and compliance costs. This
despite the fact that picking an efficient, effective, and relatively
unintrusive regulatory scheme is critically important to the success of
any future program--and far more important at this stage than
identifying the cost-effectiveness of speculative future technologies.
The draft fails to identify the market failures or environmental
externalities in the transportation sector that regulation might
correct, and, in turn, what sort of regulation would be best tailored
to correcting a specific situation. Petroleum accounts for 99 percent
of the energy use and greenhouse gas emissions in the transportation
sector. Petroleum prices have increased fivefold since 2002. Rising
petroleum prices are having a powerful impact on airlines, trucking
companies, marine operators, and railroads, and on the firms that
supply vehicles and engines to these industries. Petroleum product
prices have doubled in two years, equivalent to a carbon tax of $200
per metric ton, far in excess of the cost of any previously
contemplated climate change measure. Operators are searching for every
possible operating economy, and capital equipment manufacturers are
fully aware that fuel efficiency is a critical selling point for new
aircraft, vehicles, and engines. At this point, regulations could
provide no
[[Page 44363]]
more powerful incentive for commercial operators than that already
provided by fuel prices. Badly designed performance standards would be
at best non-binding (if private markets demand more efficiency than the
regulatory standard) or would actually undermine efficient deployment
of fuel efficient technologies (if infeasible or non-cost-effective
standards are required).
Light Duty Vehicles
On December 19, 2007, the President signed the Energy Independence
and Security Act (``EISA''), which requires the Department to implement
a new fuel economy standard for passenger cars and light trucks. The
Department's National Highway Traffic Safety Administration (``NHTSA'')
has moved swiftly to comply with this law, issuing a Notice of Proposed
Rulemaking (``NPRM'') on April 22, 2008. The comment period for this
NPRM closed on July 1, 2008. If finalized in its present form, the rule
would reduce U.S. carbon dioxide emissions by an estimated 521 million
metric tons over the lifetime of the regulated vehicles.
This NPRM is only the latest in a series of NHTSA Corporate Average
Fuel Economy (``CAFE'') program rules proposed or implemented during
this Administration. Indeed, these proposals together represent the
most aggressive effort to increase the fuel economy (and therefore to
reduce the emissions) of the U.S. fleet since the inception of the CAFE
program in 1975.
In enacting EISA, Congress made careful and precise judgments about
how standards are to be set for the purpose of requiring the
installation of technologies that reduce fuel consumption. Although
almost all technologies that reduce carbon dioxide emissions do so by
reducing fuel consumption, the EPA staff's June 17 draft not only
ignores those congressional judgments, but promotes approaches
inconsistent with those judgments.
The draft includes a 100-page analysis of a tailpipe carbon dioxide
emissions rule that has the effect of undermining NHTSA's carefully
balanced approach under EISA. Because each gallon of gasoline contains
approximately the same amount of carbon, and essentially all of the
carbon in fuel is converted to carbon dioxide, a tailpipe carbon
dioxide regulation and a fuel economy regulation are essentially
equivalent: they each in effect regulate fuel economy.
In the draft's analysis of light duty vehicles, the external
benefits of reducing greenhouse gas emissions account for less than 15
percent of the total benefits of improving vehicle efficiency, with the
bulk of the benefits attributable to the market value of the gasoline
saved. Only rather small marginal reductions in fuel consumption or
greenhouse gas emissions would be justified by external costs in
general, and climate change benefits in particular. Thus, the draft
actually describes fuel economy regulations, which generate primarily
fuel savings benefits, under the rubric of environmental policy.
Though it borrows an analytical model provided by NHTSA, the draft
uses differing assumptions and calculates the effects of the Agency's
standard differently than does the rule NHTSA proposed pursuant to
EISA. The draft conveys the incorrect impression that the summary
numbers such as fuel savings, emission reductions, and economic
benefits that are presented in the draft are comparable with those
presented in NHTSA's NPRM, when in fact the draft's numbers are
calculated differently and, in many cases, using outdated information.
The draft does not include the provisions of EISA or past, current,
or future CAFE rulemakings in its baseline analysis of light duty
vehicle standards. Thus, the draft inflates the apparent benefits of a
Clean Air Act light duty vehicle rulemaking when much of the benefits
are already achieved by laws and regulations already on the books. The
draft fails to ask whether additional regulation of light duty vehicles
is necessary or desirable, nor gives any serious consideration how
Clean Air Act and EISA authorities might be reconciled.
The draft comprehensively mischaracterizes the available evidence
on the relationship between safety and vehicle weight. In the draft,
EPA asserts that the safety issue is ``very complex,'' but then adds
that it disagrees with the views of the National Academy of Sciences
(NAS) and NHTSA's safety experts, in favor of the views of a two-person
minority on the NAS panel and a single, extensively criticized article.
Much of the text of this portion of the draft is devoted to a
point-by-point recitation and critique of various economic and
technological assumptions that NHTSA, the Office of Management and
Budget, and other Federal agencies--among them EPA--painstakingly
calculated over the past year, but that EPA now unilaterally revises
for this draft. It is not clear why it is necessary or desirable to use
one set of analytical assumptions, while the rest of the Federal
Government uses another.
The public interest is ill-served by having two competing
proposals, put forth by two different agencies, both purporting to
regulate the same industry and the same products in the same ways but
with differing stringencies and enforcement mechanisms, especially
during a time of historic volatility in the auto industry and mere
months after Congress passed legislation tasking another agency with
regulation in this area. The detailed analysis of a light duty vehicle
rule in the draft covers the same territory as does NHTSA's current
rulemaking--and is completely unnecessary for the purposes of an
endangerment finding or for seeking comment on the best method of
regulating mobile source emissions.
Setting Air Quality Standards
The discussion of the process for setting National Ambient Air
Quality Standards (``NAAQS'') and development of state/Federal
implementation plans for greenhouse gases is presented as an option for
regulating stationary sources, and is placed in the discussion of
stationary sources. The draft describes a scenario in which the entire
country is determined to be in nonattainment.
Such a finding would reach beyond power plants and other
installations to include vital transportation infrastructure such as
roads, bridges, airports, ports, and transit lines. At a time when our
country critically needs to modernize our transportation
infrastructure, the NAAQS that the draft would establish--and the
development of the implementation plans that would follow--could
seriously undermine these efforts. Because the Clean Air Act's
transportation and general conformity requirements focus on local
impacts, these procedures are not capable of assessing and reducing
impacts of global pollutants without substantial disruption and waste.
If the entire Nation were found to be in nonattainment for carbon
dioxide or multiple greenhouse gases, and transportation and general
conformity requirements applied to Federal activities, a broad range of
those activities would be severely disrupted. For example, application
of transportation conformity requirements to all metropolitan area
transportation plans would add layers of additional regulations to an
already arduous Federal approval process and expand transportation-
related litigation without any assurance that global greenhouse gas
emissions would be reduced. Indeed, needed improvements to airports,
highways and transit systems that would make the transportation system
more efficient, and thus help reduce greenhouse gas and other
emissions, could be precluded due to
[[Page 44364]]
difficulties in demonstrating conformity. Though the potential for such
widespread impact is clear from even a cursory reading of the draft, it
ignores the issue entirely.
For these reasons, we question the practicality and value of
establishing NAAQS for greenhouse gases and applying such a standard to
new and existing transportation infrastructure across the Nation.
Heavy Duty Vehicles
The draft contemplates establishing a greenhouse gas emissions
standard for heavy duty vehicles such as tractor-trailers. The draft's
discussion of trucks makes no mention of the National Academy of
Sciences study required by Section 108 of EISA that would evaluate
technology to improve medium and heavy-duty truck fuel efficiency and
costs and impacts of fuel efficiency standards that may be developed
under 49 U.S.C. Section 32902(k), as amended by section 102(b) of EISA.
This section directs DOT, in consultation with EPA and DOE, to
determine test procedures for measuring and appropriate procedures for
expressing fuel efficiency performance, and to set standards for
medium- and heavy-duty truck efficiency. DOT believes that it is
premature to review potential greenhouse gas emission standards for
medium- and heavy-duty trucks in light of this study and anticipated
future standard-setting action under EISA, and, in any event, that it
is problematic to do so with no accounting of the costs that these
standards might impose on the trucking industry.
In the case of light duty vehicles, it can be argued that consumers
do not accurately value fuel economy, and regulation can correct this
failure. Heavy-duty truck operators, on the other hand, are acutely
sensitive to fuel costs, and their sensitivity is reflected in the
product offerings of engine and vehicle manufacturers. The argument for
fuel economy or tailpipe emissions regulation is much harder to make
than in the case of light duty vehicles.
The medium and heavy truck market is more complex and diverse than
the light duty vehicle market, incorporating urban delivery vans, on-
road construction vehicles, work trucks with power-using auxiliaries,
as well as the ubiquitous long-haul truck-trailer combinations.
Further, a poorly designed performance standard that pushes operators
into smaller vehicles may result in greater and not fewer of the
emissions the draft intends to reduce. Because freight-hauling
performance is maximized by matching the vehicle to the load, one
large, high horsepower truck will deliver a large/heavy load at a lower
total and fuel cost than the same load split into two smaller, low
horsepower vehicles.
Railroads
The Clean Air Act includes a special provision for locomotives,
Section 213(a)(5), which permits EPA to set emissions standards based
on the greatest emission reduction achievable through available
technology. The text of the draft suggests that EPA may consider such
standards to include hybrid diesel/electric locomotives and the
application of dynamic braking.
As in other sectors, it is hard to imagine how a technology-forcing
regulation can create greater incentives than provided by recent oil
prices. And sensible public policy dictates caution against imposing
unrealistic standards or mandating technology that is not cost-
effective, not reliable, or not completely developed.
Marine Vessels
The International Maritime Organization (``IMO'') sets voluntary
standards for emissions from engines used in ocean-going marine vessels
and fuel quality through the MARPOL Annex VI (International Convention
for the Prevention of Pollution from Ships, 1973, as modified by the
Protocol of 1978 relating thereto (``MARPOL''), Annex VI, Prevention of
Air Pollution from Ships). Member parties apply these voluntary
standards through national regimes. The IMO is also working to consider
ways to address greenhouse gas emissions from vessels and marine
transportation, including both vessel-based and operational measures.
The U.S. is a participant in these discussions. We believe that the
discussion of ways to reduce greenhouse gas emissions from vessels and
marine transportation should reference the IMO voluntary measures and
discussions, and need not address detailed technological or operational
measures.
Aviation
The draft includes a lengthy discussion of possible methods by
which to regulate the greenhouse gas emissions of aircraft. For all its
detail, however, the draft does not provide adequate information (and
in some instances is misleading) regarding aviation emissions related
to several important areas: (1) The overwhelming market pressures on
commercial airlines to reduce fuel consumption and therefore carbon
dioxide emissions and the general trends in aviation emissions growth;
(2) expected technology and operational improvements being developed
under the interagency Next Generation Air Transportation System
(``NextGen'') program; (3) the work and role of the International Civil
Aviation Organization (``ICAO'') in aviation environmental matters; (4)
limits on EPA's ability to impose operational controls on aviation
emission; and (5) the scientific uncertainty regarding greenhouse gas
emissions from aircraft.
First, the draft does not provide the public an accurate picture of
aviation emissions growth. Compared to 2000, U.S. commercial aviation
in 2006 moved 12 percent more passengers and 22 percent more freight
while burning less fuel, thereby reducing carbon output. Further, the
draft's projections of growth in emissions are overstated because they
do not reflect technology improvements in aircraft or air traffic
operations and apparently do not take into account the industry's
ongoing contraction or even the sustained increase in aviation jet fuel
prices in 2007 and 2008. That increase (in 2008, U.S. airlines alone
will spend $60 billion for fuel, compared to $16 billion in 2000)
provides an overwhelming economic incentive for a financially troubled
industry to reduce fuel consumption. Because reduction of a gallon of
jet fuel displaces about 21 pounds of carbon dioxide, that incentive is
the single most effective tool for reducing harmful emissions available
today. Yet the draft makes no note of the trend.
Second, the draft does not adequately address the multi-agency
NextGen program, one of whose principal goals is to limit or reduce the
impact of aviation emissions on the global climate. This includes
continued reduction of congestion through modernization of the air
traffic control system, continued research on aircraft technologies and
alternative fuels, and expanded deployment of operational advances such
as Required Navigation Performance that allow aircraft to fly more
direct and efficient routes in crowded airspace. Through NextGen, the
Department's Federal Aviation Administration (FAA), in cooperation with
private sector interests, is actively pursuing operational and
technological advances that could result in a 33 percent reduction in
aircraft fuel burn and carbon dioxide emissions.
Third, the draft gives short shrift to the Administration's efforts
to reduce aviation emissions through a multilateral ICAO process, and
it contemplates regulatory options either never analyzed by EPA or the
aviation community for aircraft (``fleet
[[Page 44365]]
averaging''\1\) or previously rejected by ICAO itself (flat carbon
dioxide standards). The FAA has worked within the ICAO process to
develop guidance for market-based measures, including adoption at the
2007 ICAO Assembly of guidance for emissions trading for international
aviation. ICAO has established a Group on International Aviation and
Climate Change that is developing further recommendations to address
the aviation impacts of climate change.\2\ The FAA's emphasis on
international collaboration is compelled by the international nature of
commercial aviation and the fact that performance characteristics of
engines and airframes--environmental and otherwise--work best when they
maximize consistency among particular national regulations.\3\
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
\1\ The concept of ``fleet averaging,'' though used for
automobiles, has never been applied to aviation or considered by
either ICAO or FAA as a basis for standard setting. The draft offers
little indication of why the concept would be worth serious
consideration, and it is difficult to understand how that could be,
given that manufacturers turn out only several hundred commercial
airplanes for ``averaging'' annually, compared to over a million
light duty vehicles per year built by large manufacturers. In any
event, if further analysis supports the viability of fleet
averaging, the appropriate venue for pursuing this would be through
ICAO--so that aviation experts from around the world can assess the
concept.
\2\ In this context, we note that the draft invites comment on
proposals in the European Union regarding an emissions trading
scheme to be imposed by the EU on all Europe-connected commercial
operations. The U.S. Government, led by the Department of State, has
repeatedly argued that any of these proposals, if enacted, would
violate international aviation law and has made clear its opposition
to the proposals in ICAO and other international fora. It is curious
that the EPA would solicit comments on the benefits of proposals
that the United States (along with numerous other nations) opposes
as unlawful and unworkable.
\3\ The draft is potentially misleading in suggesting that the
fuel flow rate data reported for the ICAO landing and takeoff cycle
engine emissions certification process, and the carbon dioxide
emissions concentrations data collected for calculation and
calibration purposes may be used as the basis for a carbon dioxide
standard.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fourth, the draft invites comments on potential aviation
operational controls that might have emissions benefits. But proposals
for changes to airspace or air traffic operational procedures usurp the
FAA's responsibility as the Nation's aviation safety regulator and air
traffic manager. It is inappropriate for the EPA to suggest operational
controls without consideration of the safety implications that the FAA
is legally required to address.
Finally, the draft does not accurately present the state of
scientific understanding of aviation emissions and contains misleading
statements about aviation emissions impacts. The report of the
Intergovernmental Panel on Climate Change (cited in the draft but often
ignored) more clearly conveys cautions about underlying uncertainties
associated with regulating aviation emissions. For instance, the IPCC
specifically concludes that water vapor is a small contributor to
climate change, yet the draft focuses on condensation trails produced
by water vapor and includes an inaccurate statement that carbon dioxide
and water vapor are ``the major compounds from aircraft operations that
are related to climate change.'' Further, the draft does not convey the
significant scientific uncertainty associated with measuring
particulate matter (PM) emissions from aircraft engines. That
understanding needs to be significantly improved before any
``tailpipe'' PM standard could sensibly be considered.
Conclusion
The EPA has made an enormous effort in assembling the voluminous
data that contributed to the draft as published today. However, because
the draft does not adequately identify or discuss the immense
difficulties and burdens, and the probable lack of attendant benefits,
that would result from use of the Clean Air Act to regulate GHG
emissions, DOT respectfully submits these preliminary comments to point
out some of the problematic aspects of the draft's analysis regarding
the transportation sector. We anticipate filing additional comments
before the close of the comment period.
Department of Energy
I. Introduction
The U.S. Department of Energy (Department or DOE) strongly supports
aggressively confronting climate change in a rational manner that will
achieve real and sustainable reductions in global greenhouse gas (GHG)
emissions, promote energy security, and ensure economic stability. In
support of these goals, DOE believes that the path forward must include
a comprehensive public discussion of potential solutions, and the
foreseeable impacts of those proposed solutions--including impacts on
energy security and reliability, on American consumers, and on the
Nation's economy.
The Department supports the actions taken by the United States to
date to address global climate change and greenhouse gas emissions, and
believes these efforts should be continued and expanded. These actions
have included a broad combination of market-based regulations, large
increases in funding for climate science, new government incentives for
avoiding, reducing or sequestering GHG emissions, and enormous
increases in funding for technology research. The Department has played
a significant role in implementing many of these initiatives, including
those authorized by the Energy Policy Act of 2005 and the Energy
Independence and Security Act of 2007.
The Department believes that an effective and workable approach to
controlling GHG emissions and addressing global climate change should
not simply consist of a unilateral and extraordinarily burdensome Clean
Air Act (CAA or the Act) regulatory program being layered on top of the
U.S. economy, with the Federal Government taking the position that
energy security and indeed the American economy will just have to live
with whatever results such a program produces. Rather, the United
States can only effectively address GHG emissions and global climate
change in coordination with other countries, and by addressing how to
regulate GHG emissions while considering the effect of doing so on the
Nation's energy and economic security. Considering and developing such
a comprehensive approach obviously is enormously difficult.
Unfortunately, and no doubt due in part to the limitations of the
Clean Air Act itself, the draft Advance Notice of Proposed Rulemaking
prepared by the staff of the Environmental Protection Agency (EPA) does
not take such an approach. That draft Notice, entitled ``Regulating
Greenhouse Gas Emissions under the Clean Air Act'' (``draft''), which
was submitted to the Office of Management and Budget on June 17, 2008,
instead seeks to address global climate change through an enormously
elaborate, complex, burdensome and expensive regulatory regime that
would not be assured of significantly mitigating global atmospheric GHG
concentrations and global climate change. DOE believes that once the
implications of the approach offered in the draft are fully explained
and understood, it will make one thing clear about controlling GHG
emissions and addressing global climate change--unilaterally proceeding
with an extraordinarily burdensome and costly regulatory program under
the Clean Air Act is not the right way to go.
DOE has had only a limited opportunity to review the June 17 EPA
staff draft, and therefore anticipates providing additional comments at
a later date. Based on the limited review DOE has been able to conduct
so far, it is apparent that the draft reflects extensive work and
includes valuable information, analyses and data that
[[Page 44366]]
should help inform the public debate concerning global climate change
and how to address GHG emissions.
However, DOE has significant concerns with the draft because it
lacks the comprehensive and balanced discussion of the impacts, costs,
and possible lack of effectiveness were the United States, through the
EPA, to use the CAA to comprehensively but unilaterally regulate GHG
emissions in an effort to address global climate change. The draft
presents the Act as an effective and appropriate vehicle for regulating
GHG emissions and addressing climate change, but we believe this
approach is inconsistent with the Act's overarching regulatory
framework, which is based on States and local areas controlling
emissions of air pollutants in order to improve U.S. air quality.
Indeed, the Act itself states that Congress has determined ``air
pollution prevention * * * and air pollution control at its source is
the primary responsibility of States and local governments,'' CAA Sec.
101(a)(3); that determination is reflected in the Act's regulatory
structure. The CAA simply was not designed for establishing the kind of
program that might effectively achieve global GHG emissions controls
and emissions reductions that may be needed over the next decades to
achieve whatever level of atmospheric GHG concentration is determined
to be appropriate or necessary.
Although the draft recognizes that the CAA does not authorize
``economy-wide'' cap and trade programs or emission taxes, it in
essence suggests an elaborate regulatory regime that would include
economy-wide approaches and sector and multi-sector trading programs
and potentially other mechanisms yet to be conceived. The draft has the
overall effect of suggesting that under the CAA, as it exists today, it
would be possible to develop a regulatory scheme of trading programs
and other mechanisms to regulate GHG emissions and thus effectively
address global climate change. It is important to recognize, however,
that such programs have not yet been fully conceived, in some cases
rely on untested legal theories or applications of the Act, would
involve unpredictable but likely enormous costs, would be invasive into
virtually all aspects of the lives of Americans, and yet would yield
benefits that are highly uncertain, are dependent on the actions of
other countries, and would be realized, if at all, only over a long
time horizon.
The draft takes an affirmative step towards the regulation of
stationary sources under the Act--and while it is easy to see that
doing so would likely dramatically increase the price of energy in this
country, what is not so clear is how regulating GHG emissions from such
sources would actually work under the CAA, or whether doing so would
effectively address global climate change. Other countries also are
significant emitters of GHGs, and ``leakage'' of U.S. GHG emissions
could occur--that is, reduced U.S. emissions simply being replaced with
increased emissions in other countries--if the economic burdens on U.S.
GHG emissions are too great. In that regard, CAA regulation of GHG
emissions from stationary sources would significantly increase costs
associated with the operation of power plants and industrial sources,
as well as increase costs associated with direct energy use (e.g.,
natural gas for heating) by sources such as schools, hospitals,
apartment buildings, and residential homes.
Furthermore, in many cases the regulatory regime envisioned by the
draft would result in emission controls, technology requirements, and
compliance costs being imposed on entities that have never before been
subject to direct regulation under the CAA. Before proceeding down that
path, EPA should be transparent about, and there should be a full and
fair discussion about, the true burdens of this path--in terms of its
monetary cost, in terms of its regulatory and permitting burden, and in
terms of exactly who will bear those costs and other burdens. These
impacts are not adequately explored or explained in the draft. What
should be crystal clear, however, is that the burdens will be enormous,
they will fall on many entities not previously subject to direct
regulation under the Act, and all of this will happen even though it is
not clear what precise level of GHG emissions reduction or atmospheric
GHG concentration level is being pursued, or even if that were decided,
whether the CAA is a workable tool for achieving it.
In the limited time DOE has had to review the draft, DOE primarily
has focused on the extent to which the draft addresses stationary
sources and the energy sector. Based on DOE's review, we briefly
discuss below (1) the inadequacy of CAA provisions for controlling
greenhouse gas emissions from stationary sources as a method of
affecting global GHG concentrations and addressing global climate
change; (2) the potential costs and effects of CAA regulation of GHG
emissions on the U.S. electric power sector; and (3) considerations for
U.S. action to address GHG emissions from stationary sources in the
absence of an effective global approach for addressing climate change
and worldwide GHG emissions.
II. The Ineffectiveness and Costs Associated with CAA Regulation of
Greenhouse Gas Emissions from Stationary Sources
The draft states that it was prepared in response to the decision
of the United States Supreme Court in Massachusetts v. EPA, 549 U.S. --
----, 127 S. Ct. 1438 (2007). In that case, the Court held that EPA has
the authority to regulate GHG emissions from new motor vehicles because
GHGs meet the Clean Air Act's definition of an ``air pollutant.'' Id.
at 1460. As a result, under section 202(a) of the Act, the EPA
Administrator must decide whether, ``in his judgment,'' ``the emission
of any air pollutant from any class or classes of new motor vehicles or
new motor vehicle engines'' ``cause, or contribute to, air pollution
which may reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or
welfare.'' If the EPA Administrator makes a positive endangerment
finding, section 202(a) states that EPA ``shall by regulation prescribe
* * * standards applicable to the emission of'' the air pollutant with
respect to which the positive finding was made.
The Supreme Court stated that it did not ``reach the question
whether on remand EPA must make an endangerment finding, or whether
policy concerns can inform EPA's actions in the event that it makes
such a finding.'' Instead, the Court said that when exercising the
``judgment'' called for by section 202(a) and in deciding how and when
to take any regulatory action, ``EPA must ground its reasons for action
or inaction in the statute.''
As a result, and based on the text of section 202(a) of the Clean
Air Act, any EPA ``endangerment'' finding must address a number of
issues that involve interpretation of statutory terms and the
application of technical or scientific data and judgment. For example,
an endangerment determination must involve, among other things, a
decision about the meaning of statutory terms including ``reasonably be
anticipated to,'' ``cause, or contribute to,'' ``endanger,'' and
``public health or welfare.'' Moreover, because the Act refers to ``air
pollutant'' in the singular, presumably EPA should make any
endangerment finding as to individual greenhouse gases and not as to
all GHGs taken together, but this also is a matter that EPA must
address and resolve. There are other issues that must be resolved as
well, such as: whether the ``public health and welfare'' should be
evaluated with respect to the United States alone or, if foreign
impacts can or
[[Page 44367]]
should or must be addressed as well, what the statutory basis is for
doing so and for basing U.S. emissions controls on foreign impacts;
what time period in the future is relevant for purposes of determining
what is ``reasonably anticipate[d]''; whether and if so how EPA must
evaluate any beneficial impacts of GHG emissions in the United States
or elsewhere in making an endangerment determination; and whether a
particular volume of emissions or a particular effect from such
emissions from new motor vehicles must be found before EPA may make a
``cause or contribute'' finding, since the Act explicitly calls for the
EPA Administrator to exercise his ``judgment,'' and presumably that
judgment involves more than simply a mechanistic calculation that one
or more molecules will be emitted.
If EPA were to address these issues and resolve them in favor of a
positive endangerment finding under section 202(a) of the Act with
respect to one or more greenhouse gases and in favor of regulating GHG
emissions from new motor vehicles, then the language similarities of
various sections of the CAA likely would require EPA also to regulate
GHG emissions from stationary sources. A positive endangerment finding
and regulation of GHGs from new motor vehicles likely would immediately
trigger the prevention of significant deterioration (PSD) permit
program which regulates stationary sources that either emit or have the
potential to emit 250 tons per year of a regulated pollutant or, if
they are included on the list of source categories, at least 100 tons
per year of a regulated pollutant. Because these thresholds are
extremely low when considered with respect to GHGs, thousands of new
sources likely would be swept into the PSD program necessitating time
consuming permitting processes, costly new investments or retrofits to
reduce or capture GHG emissions, increasing costs, and creating vast
areas of uncertainty for businesses and commercial and residential
development.
In addition to the PSD program, it is widely acknowledged that a
positive endangerment finding could lead to three potential avenues of
stationary source regulation under the CAA: (1) The setting of national
ambient air quality standards (NAAQS) under sections 108 and 109; (2)
the issuance of new source performance standards (NSPS) under section
111; and/or (3) the listing of one or more greenhouse gases as
hazardous air pollutants (HAP) under section 112. Each of these
approaches, and their associated deficiencies with respect to GHG
emissions and as a method of addressing global climate change, are
briefly discussed below.
a. Sections 108-109: NAAQS
Section 108 of the CAA requires EPA to identify and list air
pollutants that ``cause or contribute to air pollution which may
reasonably be anticipated to endanger public health or welfare.'' For
such pollutants, EPA promulgates ``primary'' and ``secondary'' NAAQS.
The primary standard is defined as the level which, in the judgment of
the EPA Administrator, based on scientific criteria, and allowing for
an adequate margin of safety, is requisite to protect the public
health. The secondary standard is defined as the level which is
requisite to protect the public welfare. Within one year of EPA's
promulgation of a new or revised NAAQS, each State must designate its
regions as non-attainment, attainment, or unclassifiable. Within three
years from the NAAQS promulgation, States are required to adopt and
submit to EPA a State implementation plan (SIP) providing for the
implementation, maintenance, and enforcement of the NAAQS.
At least three major difficulties would be presented with respect
to the issuance by EPA of a NAAQS for one or more greenhouse gases: (1)
The determination of what GHG concentration level is requisite to
protect public health and welfare; (2) the unique nature of GHGs as
pollutants dispersed from sources throughout the world and that have
long atmospheric lifetimes; and (3) GHG concentrations in the ambient
air are virtually the same throughout the world meaning that they are
not higher near major emissions sources than in isolated areas with no
industry or major anthropogenic sources of GHG emissions.
While much has been said and written in recent years about the need
to reduce greenhouse gas emissions to address climate change, there is
far less agreement on the acceptable or appropriate atmospheric
concentration level of CO2 or other GHGs. As the draft
states, ``[d]etermining what constitutes `dangerous anthropogenic
interference' is not a purely scientific question; it involves
important value judgments regarding what level of climate change may or
may not be acceptable.'' While the Department agrees with this
statement, the courts have held that when setting a NAAQS, EPA cannot
consider important policy factors such as cost of compliance. This
limitation inhibits a rational balancing of factors in determining and
setting a GHG NAAQS based on the science available, the availability
and cost of emission controls, the resulting impact on the U.S.
economy, the emissions of other nations, etc.
Unlike most pollutants where local and regional air quality, and
local and regional public health and welfare, can be improved by
reducing local and regional emissions, GHGs originate around the globe,
and are mixed and dispersed such that there is a relatively uniform
atmospheric GHG concentration level around the world. There is little
or nothing that a single State or region can do that will appreciably
alter the atmospheric GHG concentration level in that particular State
or region. Thus, it is hard to see how a GHG NAAQS, which required
States to take action to reduce their emissions to meet a particular
air quality standard, would actually work. A GHG NAAQS standard would
put the entire United States in either attainment or non-attainment,
and it would be virtually impossible for an individual State to control
or reduce GHG concentrations in its area and, thus, to make significant
strides towards remaining in or reaching attainment with the NAAQS.
Whatever level EPA might eventually establish as an acceptable
NAAQS for one or more GHGs, EPA's setting of such a level would
immediately implicate further issues under the NAAQS regime, including
the ability of States and localities to meet such a standard. If the
GHG NAAQS standard for one or more gases is set at a level below the
current atmospheric concentration, the entire country would be in
nonattainment. All States then would be required to develop and submit
State Implementation Plans (SIPs) that provide for meeting attainment
by the specified deadline. And yet, as the draft states, ``it would
appear to be an inescapable conclusion that the maximum 10-year horizon
for attaining the primary NAAQS is ill-suited to pollutants such as
greenhouse gases with long atmospheric residence times * * * [t]he long
atmospheric lifetime of * * * greenhouse gases * * * means that
atmospheric concentrations will not quickly respond to emissions
reduction measures * * * in the absence of substantial cuts in
worldwide emissions, worldwide concentrations of greenhouse gases would
continue to increase despite any U.S. emission control efforts. Thus,
despite active control efforts to meet a NAAQS, the entire United
States would remain in nonattainment for an unknown number of years.''
As the draft also recognizes, if the NAAQS standard for GHGs is set
at a
[[Page 44368]]
level above the current atmospheric concentration, the entire country
would be in attainment. In a nationwide attainment scenario, the PSD
and new source review (NSR) permitting regimes would apply and States
would have to submit SIPs for the maintenance of the primary NAAQS and
to prevent interference with the maintenance by other States of the
NAAQS; tasks, that as applied to GHGs, are entirely superfluous given
the inability of any single State to change through its own unilateral
action the global or even local concentration level of GHGs.
As the difficult choices and problematic results outlined above
demonstrate, the inability of a single State to appreciably change
atmospheric GHG concentrations in its own area through its own emission
reduction efforts is inconsistent with a fundamental premise of the
Clean Air Act and of the NAAQS program--that States and localities are
primarily responsible for air pollution control and maintaining air
quality, and that State and local governments can impose controls and
permitting requirements that will allow the State to maintain or attain
air quality standards through its own efforts.
b. Section 111: NSPS
Section 111 of the CAA requires the EPA Administrator to list
categories of stationary sources if such sources cause or contributes
significantly to air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health or welfare. The EPA must then issue new source
performance standards (NSPS) for such sources categories. An NSPS
reflects the degree of emission limitation achievable through the
application of the ``best system of emission reduction'' which the EPA
determines has been adequately demonstrated. EPA may consider certain
costs and non-air quality health and environmental impact and energy
requirements when establishing NSPS. Where EPA also has issued a NAAQS
or a section 112 maximum achievable control technology (MACT) standard
for a regulated pollutant, NSPS are only issued for new or modified
stationary sources. Where no NAAQS has been set and no section 112 MACT
standard issued, NSPS are issued for new, modified, and existing
stationary sources.
Regulation of GHGs under section 111 presents at least two key
difficulties. First, EPA's ability to utilize a market system such as
cap and trade has not been confirmed by the courts. EPA's only attempt
to establish a cap and trade program under section 111, the ``Clean Air
Mercury Rule,'' was vacated by the U.S. Court of Appeals for the
District of Columbia Circuit, though on grounds unrelated to EPA's
authority to implement such a program under section 111. DOE believes
EPA does have that authority, as EPA previously has explained, but
there is legal uncertainty about that authority, which makes a GHG
market-oriented program under section 111 uncertain.
Second, EPA's regulation of small stationary sources (which account
for a third of all stationary source emissions) would require a
burdensome and intrusive regulatory mechanism unlike any seen before
under the CAA. If EPA were to determine that it cannot feasibly issue
permits to and monitor compliance for all of these sources, a section
111 system presumably would cover only large stationary sources, which
would place the compliance burden completely on electric generators and
large industrial sources, and reduce any overall effect from the GHG
control regime.
However, there are questions about whether it would be permissible
for EPA to elect not to regulate GHG emissions from small stationary
sources. Section 111(b)(1) indicates that the Administrator must list a
category of sources if, in his judgment, it causes, or contributes
significantly to, air pollution which may reasonably be anticipated to
endanger public health and welfare. Given the volume of greenhouse
gases that are emitted from small stationary sources in the aggregate,
it is uncertain whether, if EPA makes a positive endangerment finding
for emissions of one or more GHGs from new motor vehicles, EPA could
conclude that small stationary sources do not cause ``or contribute
significantly'' to air pollution that endangers the public health or
welfare. This might well turn on the interpretation and application of
the terms in CAA section 202(a), noted above. Regardless, it is
uncertain whether, and if so where, EPA could establish a certain GHG
emission threshold for determining what sources or source categories
are subject to GHG regulations under section 111. What does seem clear
is that regulating GHG emissions under section 111 would entail
implementation of an enormously complicated, costly, and invasive
program.
c. Section 112: HAP
Section 112 contains a list of hazardous air pollutants subject to
regulation. A pollutant may be added to the list because of adverse
health effects or adverse environmental effects. DOE believes it would
be inappropriate for greenhouse gases to be listed as HAPs given, among
other things, EPA's acknowledgment that ambient GHG concentrations
present no health risks. Nevertheless, if one or more GHGs were listed
under section 112, EPA would have to list all categories of ``major
sources'' (defined as sources that emit or potentially emit 10 tons per
year of any one HAP or 25 tons per year of any combination of HAPs).
For each major source category, EPA must then set a maximum available
control technology (MACT) standard.
It is entirely unclear at this point what sort of MACT standard
would be placed on which sources for purposes of controlling GHG
emissions, what such controls would cost, and whether such controls
would be effective. However, complying with MACT standards with respect
to GHG emission controls likely would place a significant burden on
States and localities, manufacturing and industrial facilities,
businesses, power plants, and potentially thousands of other sources
throughout the United States. As the draft explains, section 112
``appears to allow EPA little flexibility regarding either the source
categories to be regulated or the size of sources to regulate * * * EPA
would be required to regulate a very large number of new and existing
stationary sources, including smaller sources * * * we believe that
small commercial or institutional establishments and facilities with
natural gas fired furnaces would exceed this major source threshold;
indeed, a large single family residence could exceed this threshold if
all appliances consumed natural gas.''
Compliance with the standards under section 112 is required to be
immediate for most new sources and within 3-4 years for existing
sources. Such a strict timeline would leave little to no time for
emission capture and reduction technologies to emerge, develop, and
become cost-effective.
d. Effects of CAA Regulation of GHGs on the U.S. Energy Sector
While the Department has general concerns about the portrayal of
likely effects of proposals to regulate GHGs under the CAA on all
sectors of the U.S. economy, DOE is particularly concerned about the
effects of such regulation on the energy sector. The effects of broad
based, economy-wide regulation of GHGs under the CAA would have
significant adverse effects on U.S. energy supplies, energy
reliability, and energy security.
Coal is used to generate about half of the U.S. electricity supply
today, and the Energy Information Administration (EIA) projects this